DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

WIIICIICORD WILLIAMS

J

DICTIONARY ,

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LXI.
WHICHCORD WILLIAMS

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO, 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1900

[All rights reserved]

ZS

LIST OF WRITERS

IN THE SIXTY-FIRST VOLUME.

J. B. A. . . J. B. ATLAV.

B. B-L. . . . RICHARD BAGWELL.
M. B Miss BATESON.

R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

M. B-L.. . . MACKENZIE BELL.

C. B PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL.

T. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,
F.R.S.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULOER.
E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.
W. C-R. . . WILLIAM CARR.
J. L. C. . . J. L. CAW.
A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.
A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL Cusx, F.S.A.

H. D HENRY DAVEY.

A. D AUSTIN DOBSON.

R. D ROBERT DUNLOP.

C. L. F. . . C. LITTON FALKINER.

C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

W. G. D. F. THE REV. W. G. D. FLETCHER.

S. R. G. . . S. R. GARDINER, LL.D., D.C.L.

JI. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. i

A. G. . . . THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.

J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.

J. A. H-T. . J. A. HERBERT.

W. H THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

J. H JOHN HUTCHINSON.

W. H. H. . THE REV. W. H. HUTTON, D.D.

A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP,

D.D.

J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

S. L SIDNEY LEE.

F. L FRANCIS LEGGE.

E. M. L. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

J. E. L. . . J. E. LLOYD.

J. H. L. . . THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D.

M. MACD.. . MICHAEL MACDONAGH.

J. R. M. . . J. R. MACDONALD.

^E. M. ... SHERIFF MACKAY.

D. S. M. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR D. S.
MARGOLIOUTH.

H. E. M. . . THE RIGHT HON. SIR HERBERT
MAXWELL, BART., M.P.,
F.R.S.

L. M. M. . . Miss MIDDLETOX.

VI

List of Writers.

N. M

J. B. M. .
A. N-x. . .

G. LE G. N,
K. N. . . .
D. J. O'D. .
F. M. O'D. ,

A. F. P. . .

B. P

D'A. P. . .
F. B. . . .
W. E. R. . ,
J. M. B. .
H. B. . . .
F. S. ...

T. S

P. A. S. .

C. F. S.
L. S. ,

NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
J. BASS MULLINOER.

PROFESSOR ALFRED NEWTON,
F.B.S.

G. LE GRYS NOROATE.
Miss KATE NOROATE.

D. J. O'DONOOHUE.

F. M. O'DONOOHUE, F.S.A.

A. F. POLLARD.

Miss BERTHA PORTER.

D'ARCY POWER, F.B.C.S.

FRASER BAE.

W. E. BHODES.

J. M. BIGG.

HERBERT BIX.

THE BEV. F. SANDERS.

THOMAS SECCOMBE.

P. A. SILLARD.

Miss C. FELL SMITH.

LESLIE STEPHEN.

G. S-H. . .

C. W. S. .
J. T-T. . .
E. L. T. .
H. B. T. .

D. LL. T.
M. T. . . .
T. F. T.
B. H. V. .
A. V. . . .

A. W. W.
P. W. . . .
M. G. W.
W. W. W.

M. H. W.
J. F. W. .

E. W-s. .
W. B. W.

B. B. W. .

. GEORGE STRONACH.

. C. W. SUTTON.

. JAMES TAIT.

. THE BEV. ETHELRED TACXTOX.

. H. B. TEDDER, F.S.A.

. D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

. MRS. TOUT.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.
. COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E., C.B.
. ALSAGER VIAN.
. A. W. WARD, LL.D., LITT.D.
. PAUL WATERHOUSE.
. THE BEV. M. G. WATKIXS.

. CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB, M.D.
F.S.A.

. MARTIN H. WILKIN.

. THE REV. J. FROME WILKINSON.

. MRS. ROWLAND WILLIAMS.

. W. R. WILLIAMS.

. B. B. WOODWARD.

»• In vol. Ix. (p. 83, col. 1. 11.4-2 fmm cml) emit He WM father of the antiquary and historian, Mr. William
Henry James Wcale ; (p. 212, col. 2, 1. 8) for Lahore r'ad Indore.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Whichcord

Whichcote

WHICHCORD, JOHN (1823-1885),
architect, born at Maidstone on 11 Nov. 1823,
was the son of John Whichcord (1790-1860),
an architect who designed two churches (St.
Philip and Holy Trinity) in Maidstone, the
Corn Exchange and Kent fire office in the
same town, and various churches, parson-
ages, and institutions in the county of Kent
(Builder, I860, xviii. 383 ; Arch. Publ. Soc.
Diet.)

The son, after education at Maidstone and
at King's College, London, became in 1840
assistant to his father, and in 1844 a student
at the Royal Academy. After prolonged
travel in Italy, Greece, Asiatic Turkey, Syria,
Egypt, and the Holy Land (1846-1850), and
a tour in France, Germany, and Denmark
(1850), he took a partnership (till 1858) with
Arthur Ashpitel [q. v.] With him he carried
out additions (1852) to Lord Abergavenny's
house, Birling, Kent, and in 1858 built four-
teen houses on the Mount Elliott estate at
Lee in the same county. His subsequent
work consisted largely of office premises in
the city of London, such as 9 Mincing Lane,
24 Lombard Street, 8 Old Jewry, Mansion
House Chambers, the New Zealand Bank
and the National Safe Deposit, all in Vic-
toria Street, and Brown Janson & Co.'s bank,
Abchurch Lane. He built the Grand Hotel
at Brighton and the Clarence Hotel at Dover,
as well as St. Mary's Church and parsonage
at Shortlands, near Bromley, Kent, where
he also laid out the estate for building. One
of Whichcord's best known works is the St.
Stephen's Club (1874), a classical building
with boldly corbelled projections, facing
Westminster bridge (Builder, xxxii. 308).
He designed the internal fittings for the house
of parliament at Cape Town. Whichcord was
often employed as arbitrator in government

VOL. LXI.

matters, and he was one of the surveyors to
the railway department of the board of trade.

From 1854 he held the post of district sur-
veyor for Deptford, and from 1879 to 1881
was president of the Royal Institute of
British Architects, where he delivered various
addresses and papers, and was largely instru-
mental in the establishment of the examina-
tion system (vide Transactions R.I.B.A.,
1845-80).

In 1865 Whichcord unsuccessfully con-
tested the constituency of Barnstaple in the
conservative interest ; he was an ardent
volunteer, and became in 1869 captain in the
1st Middlesex artillery volunteers, for which
he raised a battery mainly composed of young
architects and lawyers. He was elected in
1848 a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries.

He died on 9 Jan. 1885, and was buried
at Kensal Green.

Whichcord published * History and Anti-
quities of the Collegiate Church of All
Saints, Maidstone,' with illustrations, in
Weale's 'Quarterly Papers/ vol. iv. 1854,
and various pamphlets.

[Builder, 1885, xlviii. 98; Archit. Publ. Soc.
Dictionary.] P. W.

WHICHCOTE or WHITCHCOTE,
BENJAMIN (1609-1683), provost of King's
College, Cambridge, was the sixth son of
ChristopherWhichcote of Whichcote Hall in
the parish of Stoke in Shropshire, where he
was born on 4 May 1609 (Baker MS. vi. 82 b).
His mother, whose name was Elizabeth, was
the daughter of Edward Fox of Greet in the
same county (SALTEB, Pref. to Eight Letters,
&c.,p.xvi). On 25 Oct. 1626 he was admitted
a pensioner at Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
on which occasion his name in the entry in the
register is spelt ' Whitchcote.' His college

Whichcote

Whichcote

tutor was Anthony Tuckney [q. v.], a divine
with whose subsequent career his own became
closely interwoven. In 1629-30 he was ad-
mitted B. A., proceeded M.A. in 1633, in which
year also he was elected a fellow of his col-
lege. According to his biographer, he was
ordained by John Williams Tq. v.l, bishop of
Lincoln, on 5 March 1636, 'both deacon and
priest ; ' ' which irregularity,' says Salter, ' I
know not how to account* for in a prelate
so obnoxious to the ruling powers both in
church and state ' (tb. p. xvii). In the same
year he was appointed to the important post
of Sunday afternoon lecturer at Trinity
Church in Cambridge, a post which he con-
tinued to fill for nearly twenty years. About
this time he received also his licence as uni-
versity preacher.

His discourses at Trinity Church, which
were largely attended by the university,
survive only in the form of notes, but it was
through these that he attained his chief
contemporary celebrity. It was his aim
* to turn men's minds away from polemical
argumentation to the great moral and spiri-
tual realities lying at the basis of all re-
ligion— from the " forms of words " to " the
inwards of things" and "the reason of
them " ' (Letters, p. 108).

In 1634 he succeeded to the office of col-
lege tutor, in which capacity ' he was famous
for the number, rank, and character of his
pupils, and the care he took of them.'
Among those who afterwards attained to
distinction were John Smith (1618-1652)
Pq. v.l of Queens', JohnWorthington [q. v.],
iTohn Vallis (1616-1703) Tq. v.], the mathe-
matician, and Samuel Cradock.

In 1640 he proceeded B.D. ; in 1641 he
was a candidate for the divinity chair at
Gresham College, but was defeated by
Thomas Horton (WABD, Gresham Professors,
p. 65) ; and in 1643 was presented by his
college to the rectory of North Cadbury in
Somerset. He thereupon married (the name
of his wife is not recorded) and retired to his
living. In the following year, however, he
was summoned back to the university by the
Earl of Manchester, to be installed as provost
of King's College in the place of the ejected
Dr. Samuel Collins [q. v?] His honourable
character and scrupulous nature were shown
by the reluctance with which he at length,
under considerable pressure, consented to
supplant one whom he highly respected, as
well as by the generosity which led him to
stipulate that his predecessor should continue
to receive a moiety of the stipend attaching
to the provostship (Pref. &c. pp. xviii, xix).
The arguments pro and con by which he
ultimately arrived at the conclusion that

duty required his acceptance of the post
were committed by him to writing and are
printed in Hey wood (King's College Statutes,
p. 290) from Baker MS. vi. 90. Alone
among the newly installed heads of colleges
at Cambridge he refused to take the cove-
nant ; he is even said to have * prevailed to
have the greatest part of the fellows of King's
College exempted from that imposition, and
preserved them in their places ' (TILLOTSON,
Sermon, p. 23).

In July 1649 he was created D.D. bj
mandate ; about this time he resigned his
Somerset living, but was soon afterwards pre-
sented by his college to the rectory of Mil-
ton in Cambridgeshire, which he continued
to hold as long as he lived (Pref. p. xxii).
In November 1650 he was elected vice-
chancellor of the university, and while filling
this office preached at the Cambridge com-
mencement (July 1651) a sermon which
was the occasion of a notable correspondence
between himself and his former tutor, Tuck-
ney (now master of Emmanuel). These
letters, eight in number, were edited and
published in 1753 by Dr. Salter, a grandson
of Dr. Jeffery, Whichcote's nephew and
editor ; and an analysis and criticism of the
same will be found in Tulloch's ' Rational
Theology' (ii.' 59-84). Generally speaking,
they represent the main points at issue be-
tween a staunch and able upholder of the
puritan orthodoxy as formulated in the
Westminster confession, and one whose aim
it was to bring about a fuller recognition of
the claims of private judgment and of ' the
rationality of Chfistian doctrine.' Rudely
challenged at the outset, Whichcote's views
eventually resulted in a movement repre-
sented by the body known as the Cambridge
Platonists and, in a wider circle, as the Lati-
tudinarians, a remarkable school of writers
and thinkers for whom Burnet claims the
high credit of having saved the church
from losing her esteem throughout the
kingdom.

In 1654, on the occasion of the peace with
Holland, Whichcote appears as one of the
contributors to the volume of verses (' Oliva
Pacis ') composed by members of the uni-
versity to celebrate the event, and dedicated
to Cromwell. In December 1655 he was
invited by Cromwell to advise him, in con-
junction with Cudworth and others, on the
question of tolerating the Jews (Crossley's
note to WORTHINGTON'S Diary, i. 79). In
1659 he combined with Cudworth, Tuckney,
and other Cambridge divines, in supporting
Matthew Poole's scheme for the maintaining
of students of ' choice ability at the univer-
sity, and principally in order to the mini-

Whichcote

Whichcote

stry' (see POOLE, MATTHEW; Autobiogr. of
Matthew Robinson, ed. Mayor, p. 193).

At the Restoration Whichcote shared the
fate of the other heads of colleges who had
been installed under puritan influences, and
was ejected, not without resistance on his
part, from his provostship, his successor being
James Fleetwood [q. v.] of Edgehill cele-
brity. According to a letter written by
Whichcote himself to Lauderdale, one of the
objections urged against him had been that he
had never been a fellow of the society (Daw-
son Turner MS. No. 648). Among those
whom he befriended about the time of this
crisis was Samuel Hartlibfq. v.], with whom
he frequently corresponded (WORTHINGTON,
Diary, Chetham Soc., vols. i. ii. passim).
His compliance with the Act of Uniformity
restored him to court favour, and in No-
vember 1662 he was appointed to the cure
of St. Anne's, Blackfriars. When the church
was burnt down in the great fire he retired
to his living at Milton, and continued to re-
side there for some years ; he ' preached con-
stantly, relieved the poor, had their children
taught to reade at his own charge, and
made up differences among the neighbours '
(TILLOTSON, Sermon, p. '24). In 16C8 his
friend Dr. John Wilkins [q. v.] was appointed
to the bishopric of Chester, thereby vacat-
ing the vicarage of St. Lawrence Jewry, to
which, by his interest, Whichcote was now
appointed. The church, however, had to be
rebuilt, and during the work, which occu-
pied some seven years, he preached regularly
before the corporation at Guildhall Chapel.
Inji letter written to Sancroft on 24 Dec.
1670 he gives an account of his services both
to literature and to the church. In 1674,
along with Tillotson and Stillingfleet, he
co-operated with certain nonconformists in
furthering Thomas Gouge's efforts to extend
education in Wales.

In 1683 Whichcote was at Cambridge on
a visit to Cudworth at Christ's College,
when he took cold and eventually died.
He was interred in St. Lawrence Church,
where his funeral sermon was preached by
Tillotson on 24 May. His epitaph is printed
in Strype's 'Stow' (iii. 47-8). There are
portraits of him in the provost's lodge at
King's College and in the gallery and hall
of Emmanuel, the last being noted by Dr.
Westcott as especially ' characteristic.' He
was a benefactor to the university library
and also to King's and Emmanuel, at which
last society he had founded, before his
death, scholarships to the value of 1,000/.,
' bearing the name of William Larkin, who,
making him his executor, entrusted him
with the said summe to dispose of to

pious uses at his own discretion' (Baker
MS.RS9).

Whichcote left no children ; his executors
were his two nephews, the sons of Sir
Jeremy Whichcote of the Inner Temple and
deputy lieutenant of Middlesex. His sister
Anne married Thomas Hayes, and was the
mother of Philemon Hayes, minister of
Childs Ercall (OWEN and BLAKEWAY, Hist.
of Shrewsbury, i. 408 n. 7).

An able estimate of his merits as a divine,
from the pen of Dr. Westcott, will be found
in ' Masters of Theology,' ed. Barry, London,
1877.

Whichcote's works (all published posthu-
mously) are: 1. ' Beo^opou/ifVa Ady/zara ; or,
some Select Notions of that Learned and
Reverend Divine of the Church of England,
Benj. Whichcote, D.D. Faithfully collected
from him by a Pupil and particular Friend of
his,' London, 1685. 2. < A Treatise of Devo-
tion, with Morning and Evening Prayer for
all the Days of the Week,' 1697 (attributed to
him, but no copy is known to exist). 3. ' Se-
lect Sermons,' with a preface by the third
Earl of Shaftesbury, author of the ' Charac-
teristics,' 1698 ; reprinted at Edinburgh in
1742 by Principal Wishart. 4. 'Several
Discourses [ten in number], examined and
corrected by his own Notes, and published
by John Jeffery, D.D., archdeacon of Nor-
wich,' London, 1701. 5. 'The True Notion
of Place in the Kingdom or Church of Christ,
stated by the late Dr. Whitchcot in a Ser-
mon [on James iii. 18] preach'd by him on
the malignity of Popery. Examined and cor-
rected by J. Jeffery,' London, 1717. 6. < The
Works of the learned Benjamin Whichcote,
D.D., rector of St. Lawrence Jewry, Lon-
don,'4 vols. ; Aberdeen, 1751 (contains only
the discourses). 7. ' Moral and Religious
Aphorisms: collected from the manuscript
Papers of the Reverend and Learned Doctor
WThichcote, and published in MDCCIII by
Dr. Jeffery. Now republished, with very
large additions from the Transcripts of the

latter, by Samuel Salter, D.D to which

are added Eight Letters, which passed be-
tween Dr. Whichcote, provost of King's
College, and Dr. Tuckney, master of Em-
manuel College,' London, 1753.

[Preface to the Eight Letters by Salter, pp.
xvi-xxviii ; Tillotson's Sermon preached at the
Funeral of the Reverend Benjamin Whichcot
(with portrait), London, 1683; Tulloch's Ra-
tional Theology in England in the Seventeenth
Century, ii. 2; unpublished notes by Profes-
sor J. E. B. Mayor in his Cambridge in the
Reign of Queen Anne, pp. 297-306 ; informa-
tion kindly afforded by the master of Emmanuel
College.] J- B. M.

B -

Whichcote

Whiddon

WHICHCOTE, GEORGE (1794-1891),
general, born on 21 Dec. 1794, was the
fourth son of Sir Thomas Whichcote, fifth
baronet (1763-1824), of Aswarby Park, Lin-
colnshire, by his wife Diana (d. 1826), third
daughter of Edmund Turner of Panton and
Stoke Rochford. In 1803 he entered Rugby
school, where he fagged for William Charles
Macready, the great actor. In December
1810, on leaving Rugby, he joined the 62nd
foot as a volunteer, and received a commis-
sion as ensign on 10 Jan. 1811. In the same
year he embarked on the Pompey, a French
prize, to join the British army in the Spanish
peninsula, where his regiment, with the 43rd
and the 95th, formed the famous light divi-
sion. He took part in the battle of Sabugal
on 3 April, and in the combat of El Bodon
on 25 Sept., though his regiment was not
engaged. He assisted in the storming of
Ciudad Rodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812, and of
Badajoz on 6 April. On 8 July he became
lieutenant, and on 22 July was present at
the battle of Salamanca and at that of Vit-
toria on 21 June 1813, where the 52nd car-
ried the village of Magarita with an im-
petuous charge. He took part with his
regiment in the combats in the Pyrenees in
July and August, the combat of Vera on

3 Oct., the battle of the Nivelle on 10 Nov.,
the battle of the Nive on 10-13 Dec., the
battle of Orthes on 27 Feb. 1814, of Tarbes
on 12 March, and of Toulouse on 12 April.
He was the first man in the English army
to enter Toulouse. While in command of an
advanced picket he observed the French re-
treat, and, boldly pushing on, took posses-
sion of the town. At the close of the war the
regiment was placed in garrison at Castel-
sarrasin on the Garonne, and afterwards was
sent to Ireland. Whichcote took part in the
battle of Waterloo, where the 52nd com-
pleted the rout of the imperial guard. He
was quartered in Paris during the occupa-
tion by the allies, and on his return home
received the Waterloo medal and the silver
war medal with nine clasps, before he had
attained his majority. After the peace the
52nd was ordered to Botany Bay, andWhich-
cote exchanged into the buffs.

On 22 Jan. 1818 he obtained his cap-
taincy, and in 1822 again exchanged into the
4th dragoon guards. He was made major
on 29 Oct. 1825, lieutenant-colonel on
28 June 1838, and colonel on 11 Nov. 1851.
In 1825 he was placed on half-pay, and on

4 June 1857 he attained the rank of major-
general; was promoted to be lieutenant-
general on 31 Jan. 1864, and became a full
general on 6 Dec. 1871. In 1887 he received
a jubilee medal from the queen in recog-

nition of his services, accompanied by an
autograph letter. He died on 26 Aug. 1891
at Meriden, near Coventry, where he had
resided since retiring from active service,
and was buried there on 31 Aug. With the
exception of Lieutenant-colonel Hewitt, he
was the last officer of the English army
surviving who had been present at Waterloo.
In 1842 he married Charlotte Sophia (d.
1880), daughter of Philip Monckton. He
had no issue.

[Times, 27 Aug. 1891 ; Coventry Standard,
28 Aug. 1891 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ;
Rugby School Register ; Army Lists.]

•p j r\

WHICHELO, C. JOHN M. (d. 1865),
watercolour-painter, is said to have been a
pupil of John Varley [q. v.], but his manner
suggests rather the influence of Joshua Cris-
tall [q.v.l His earliest work was of a purely
topographical character, and some of his
drawings were engraved for Wilkinson's
' Londina Illustrata' and Bray ley's ' Beauties
of England and Wales.' He began to ex-
hibit at the Royal Academy in 1810, send-
ing chiefly marine views, and for a few years
held the appointment of marine painter to
the prince regent. In 1823 Whichelo be-
came an associate of the Watercolour So-
ciety, and for forty years he was a regular
contributor to its exhibitions, his subjects
being mainly representations of English
coast and harbour scenery, with a few views
on Dutch rivers. He usually signed his
drawings 'John Whichelo.' He died in
September 1865. ,

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Roget's Hist, of
the ' Old Watercolour ' Society.] F. M. O'D.

WHIDDON, JACOB (Jl. 1585-1595),
sea-captain, a trusted servant and follower
of Sir Walter Ralegh, who speaks of him
as ' a man most valiant and honest,' seems
to have been with Sir Richard Greynvile in
his voyage to Virginia in 1585. In 1588 he
commanded Ralegh's ship the Roebuck, in
the fleet under Lord Howard, and is de-
scribed as particularly active in the various
services which could be performed by so
small a vessel. He took possession of, and
brought into Torbay, the flagship of Don Pedro
de V aides ; he brought supplies of am-
munition to the fleet, and was constantly
employed in scouting duty. In 1594 he
was sent out by Ralegh to make a pre-
liminary exploration of the Orinoco. His
object was frustrated by the governor of
Trinidad, who imprisoned some of his crew,
and practically obliged him to return to
England without the information he sought.
It is probable that he was with Ralegh in

Whiddon

Whinyates

the voyage to Guiana in 1595, the expedi-
tion against Cadiz in 1596, and the Islands'
voyage in 1597 ; but his name is not men-
tioned.

[Edwards's Life of Ralegh ; Defeat of the
Spanish Armada (Navy Records Soc.) ;
Ralegh's Discoverie of Guiana ; Lediard's Naval
Hist.] J . K. L.

WHIDDON, SIR JOHN (d. 1576), judge,
was the eldest son of John Whiddon of
Chagford in Devonshire, where his family had
long been established. His mother, whose
maiden name was Hugg, was also a native of
Chagford. He studied law at the Inner Temple,
and was elected a reader in the autumn of
1528. Failing to read on that occasion, his
appointment was renewed for the following
Lent ; he was again elected to the office on
12 Nov. 1535, and was chosen treasurer on
3 Nov. 1538, holding the office for two years.
He was nominated a serjeant at the close of
Henry VIII's reign, and constituted by a
new writ a week after the king's death.
His arguments in court during Edward's
reign are reported by Plowden. Whiddon
was appointed a judge of the queen's bench,
almost immediately after Mary's accession,
by patent dated 4 Oct. 1553, and on 27 Jan.
1554-5 he was knighted. He was the first
judge to ride toWestminsterHall on a horse
or gelding instead of a mule, according to
previous custom. In April 1557, after the
rising of Thomas Stafford (1631P-1567)
[q. v.], he was sent down to Yorkshire to
try the prisoners, and it is said that he re-
ceived the commission of general, giving
him authority to raise forces to quell any
further risings. It is even stated that, owing
to the unsettled state of the country, he sat
on the bench in full armour. His patent
was renewed on Elizabeth's accession, and
he continued in his office until his death.
He died at Chagford on 27 Jan. 1575-6, and
was buried in the parish church. He was
twice married. By his first wife, Anne,
daughter of Sir William Hollis, he had one
daughter, Joan, married to John Ashley of
London ; by his second, Elizabeth, daughter
and coheiress of William Shilston, he had
six sons and seven daughters.

[Vivian's Visitations of Devon, 1895; Foss's
Judges, v. 545; Prince's Worthies of Devon,
1701, p. 593; Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.),
p. 342; Calendar of Inner Temple Records,
1896, vol. i. passim; Dugdale's Origines Juri-
diciales, 1680, pp. 38, 118, 164, 170.]

E. I. C.

WHINCOP, THOMAS (d. 1730), com-
piler, came of a London family which pro-
duced several divines of fair repute in the
seventeenth century. John Whincop or

Wincopp was appointed rector of St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields in January 1641-2, a post which
he resigned in 1643, though two years later
he preached two sermons before the House
of Commons (Journals, ii. 992). His son,
Thomas Whincop, D.D., was appointed rector
of St. Mary Abchurch on 10 Nov. 1681,
preached the Spital sermon in 1701, and
died in 1710 (HENNESSY, Novum Reperto-
rium, p. 297 ; cf. COLE, Athena, Add. MS.
5883, f. 23). The compiler may have been a
son of this Dr. Whincop, but virtually nothing
is known concerning him save that he lost
considerable suras in the 'South Sea bubble'
during 1721, and died at Totteridge, where
he was buried on 1 Sept. 1730. Seventeen
years after his death was printed, as by the
late Thomas Whincop, ' Scanderbeg; or Love
and Liberty : a Tragedy. To which is added
a List of all the Dramatic Authors, with
some Account of their Lives ; and of all the
Dramatic Pieces published in the English
language to the year 1747 ' (London, 1747,
8vo). The work was nominally edited and
brought up to date by Martha Whincop, the
widow of the compiler, who dedicated the
volume to the Earl of Middlesex and ob-
tained a goodly list of subscribers ; but it is
clear that some of the articles were pre-
pared by the biographical compiler John
Mottley [q. v.], and it is probable that the
whole ' List ' was thoroughly revised by his
hands (see List, pp. 204-8). The dramatic
authors are divided into two alphabetical
categories, those who flourished before and
those who flourished after 1660, and the
double columns are embellished by a number
of small medallion portraits engraved by
N. Parr. At the end is an index of the
titles of plays. The book is neatly arranged,
but cannot claim to be more than a hasty
compilation, based for the most part upon
the 'English Dramatic Poets' (1691) of
Gerard Langbaine the younger. Whincop's
labours have long since been merged in
those of Victor, Baker, and Reed. The
British Museum has a copy of the ' List '
with copious manuscript notes by Joseph
Haslewood.

[Baker's Biogr. Dram. i. 745; Lowe's Bibl.
Account of Theatrical Literature, 1888, p. 360 ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 9 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat. The connection, if any, between Thomas
Whincop and the William Whincopp, M.D.
(1769-1832), noticed in Davy's Athenae Suf-
folcienses, iii. f. 206, has not been discovered.]

T. S.

WHINYATES, SIR EDWARD
CHARLES (1782-1865), general, born on
6 May 1782, was third son of Major Thomas
Whinyates (1755-1800) of Abbotsleigh,

Whinyates

Whinyates

Devonshire, by Catherine, daughter of Sir
Thomas Franliland, hart., of Thirkleby Park,
Yorkshire. He was educated at Mr. New-
combe's school, Hackney, and at the Royal
Military Academy, Woolwich, which he en-
tered as a cadet on 16 May 1796. He was
commissioned as second lieutenant in the
royal artillery on 1 March 1798, and became
lieutenant on 2 Oct. 1799. He served in the
expedition of that year to the Helder, and in
the expedition to Madeira in 1801. When
Madeira was evacuated at the peace of
Amiens, he went with his company to
Jamaica, and was made adjutant. On 8 July
1805 he was promoted second captain, and
came home. He served as adjutant to the
artillery in the attack on Copenhagen in
1807. In the following year he was posted
to D troop of the horse artillery.

In February 1810 he embarked with it for
the Peninsula, but the Camilla transport, on
board of which he was, nearly foundered, and
had to put back. Owing to this, D troop did
not take the field as a unit till 1811 ; but Whin-
yates was present at Busaco on '27 Sept. 1810,
and acted as adjutant to the officer command-
ing the artillery. He was at Albueraonl6May
1811 with four guns, and there are letters of
his describing this and subsequent actions
(WHINYATES, pp. 59 sq.) He and his troop
took part in the cavalry affair at Usagre on
25 May, and in the actions at Fuentes de
Guinaldo and Aldea de Ponte on 25 and
27 Sept.

In 1812 the troop was with Hill's corps
on the Tagus ; and at Ribera, on 24 July,
Whinyates made such good use of two
guns that the French commander Lalle-
mand inquired his name, and sent him a
message : ' Tell that brave man that if it had
not been for him, I should have beaten your
cavalry' (WHINYATES, p. 63). The captain
of D troop died at Madrid on 22 Oct., and
for the next four months Whinyates was in
command of it. It distinguished itself at
San Munoz on 17 Nov., at the close of the
retreat from Burgos, five out of its six guns
being inj ured. General Long, who commanded
the cavalry to which it was attached, after-
wards wrote of the troop that he had never
witnessed 'more exemplary conduct in
quarters, nor more distinguished zeal and
gallantry in the field.'

On 24 Jan. 1813 Whinyates became cap-
tain, and consequently left the Peninsula in
March. His service there won him no pro-
motion, as brevet rank was not given at that
time to second captains. In 1814 he was
appointed to the second rocket troop, and he
commanded it at Waterloo. Wellington,
who did not believe in rockets, ordered that

they should be left behind ; and when he was
told that this would break Whinyates's
heart, he replied : ' Damn his heart ; let my
orders be obeyed.' However, Whinyates
eventually obtained leave to bring them into
the field, together with his six guns. When
Ponsonby's brigade charged D'Erlon's corps,
he followed it with his rocket sections, and
fired several volleys of ground-rockets with
good effect against the French cavalry
(Waterloo Letters, pp. 203-10). He then
rejoined his guns, which were placed in
front of Picton's division. In the course of
the day he had three horses shot under him,
was struck on the leg, and severely wounded
in the left arm. He received a brevet
majority and the Waterloo medal, and after-
wards the Peninsular silver medal with
clasps for Busaco and Albuera.

At the end of 1815 the rocket troop went
to England to be reduced, and Whinyates-
was appointed to a troop of drivers in the
army of occupation, with which he remained
till 1818. He commanded H troop of
horse artillery from 1823 to 22 July 1830,
when he became regimental lieutenant-
colonel. He was made K.H. in 1823 and
C.B. in 1831. He had command of the
horse artillery at Woolwich from November
1834 to May 1840, and of the artillery in
the northern district for eleven years after-
wards, having become regimental colonel on
23 Nov. 1841.

On 1 April 1852 he was appointed director-
general of artillery, and on 19 Aug. com-
mandant at Woolwich, where he remained
till 1 June 1856. He had been promoted
major-general on 20 June 1854, and became
lieutenant-general on 7 June 1856, and gene-
ral on 10 Dec. 1864. He was made K.C.B.
on 18 May 1800. He had become colonel-
commandant of a battalion on 1 April 1855,
and was transferred to the horse artillery on
22 July 1864. He was 'an officer whose
ability, zeal, and services have hardly been
surpassed in the regiment ' (DUNCAN, li. 37).

He died at Cheltenham on 25 Dec. 1865.
In 1827 he had married Elizabeth, only-
daughter of Samuel Compton of Wood End,
North Riding, Yorkshire. He left no chil-
ren. He had five brothers, of whom four
served with distinction in the army and
navy.

The eldest, Rear-admiral THOMAS WHIN-
YATES (1778-1857), born on 7 Sept. 1778,
entered the navy as first-class volunteer on
L' I May 1793. He commanded a boat in the
attack and capture of Martinique in March
1794, and assisted in boarding the French
frigate Bienvenue. Ele was also present at
the capture of St. Lucia and Guadeloupe

Whinyates

Whipple

I If was in Lord Bridport's action of 23 June
1 "'.>"), and in that of Sir John Warren on
12 Oct. 1798. He was commissioned as
lieutenant on 7 Sept. 1799, and as com-
mander on 16 May 1805. In April 1807 In-
was appointed to the Frolic, an 18-gun brig
of 384 tons. He took her out to the West
Indies, and spent five years there, being pre-
sent at the recapture of Martinique on
L' I Feb. 1809, and of Guadeloupe on 5 Feb.
1810.

He was made first captain on 12 Aug.
1812, and on his way home, in charge of
convoy, he was attacked on 18 Oct. by the
United States sloop Wasp of 434 tons. The
Frolic had been much damaged in a gale,
and after an action of fifty minutes, in which
more than half her crew were killed or
wounded, including her commander, she was
boarded and taken. She was recovered, and
the Wasp was taken by the Poictiers the
same day. The court-martial which tried
AVhinyates for the loss of his ship acquitted
him most honourably, as having done all
that could be done (JAMES, Naval History,
vi. 158-62). In 1815 he was appointed to a
corvette, but she was paid off at the peace.
He was promoted rear-admiral on 1 Oct.
1846, and died unmarried at Cheltenham on
15 March 1857. He received the silver war
medal with five clasps.

The fourth son of Major Thomas Whin-
yates, Captain GEORGE BARRINGTON WHIN-
YATES (1783-1808), born on 31 Aug. 1783,
entered the navy as first-class volunteer in
1797, and saw much active service, chiefly
in the Mediterranean. In 1805, as lieu-
tenant in the Spencer, 74 guns, he served
under Nelson in the blockade of Toulon, the
voyage to the West Indies, and the blockade
of Cadiz ; but his ship, which formed part
of the inshore squadron, was sent to Gibral-
tar for provisions three days before Trafalgar.
He was in Duckworth's action off St. Do-
mingo on 6 Feb. 1806. In 1807 he com-
manded the Bergere sloop in the Mediter-
ranean and the Channel. He died of con-
sumption, brought on by hardship and ex-
posure, on 5 Aug. 1808.

The fifth son, Major-general FREDERICK
WILLIAM WHINYATES (1793-1881), born on
29 Aug. 1 793, was commissioned as second
lieutenant in the royal engineers on 14 Dec.
1811, and became lieutenant on 1 July 1812.
He was present at the bombardment of
Algiers on 27 Aug. 1816, being in command
of a detachment of sappers and miners on the
Impregnable. He has left a graphic account
of the bombardment, and of a conference with
the dey three days afterwards (Royal En-
gineers, Journal, xi. 26). He received the

medal. Heservedwith the army of occupation
in France, and made reports on some of the
French fortresses (now in the Royal Engi-
neers' Institute, Chatham). He was com-
manding royal engineer with the field force
in New Brunswick when the disputed terri-
tory was invaded by the state of Maine in
1839. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel
on 9 Nov. 1846, and colonel on 16 Dec. 1854.
He retired as major-general on 13 Jan. 1855,
and died at Cheltenham on 9 Jan. 1881. He
married, on 25 Jan. 1830, Sarah Marianne,
second daughter of Charles Whalley of Stow-
on-Wold, Gloucestershire, and had six chil-
dren, four of whom became officers of the
army.

The sixth son, General FRANCIS FRANKLAND
WHINYATES (1796-1887), born on 30 June
1796, entered the East India Company's ser-
vice at the age of sixteen, and was gazetted
as lieutenant-fireworker in the Madras artil-
lery in July 1813. After serving in Ceylon
and against the Pindaris, he took part in the
Mahratta war of 1817-19 as a subaltern in
A troop horse artillery, and received the medal
with clasp for Maheidpoor (21 Dec. 1817).
Promoted captain on 24 Oct. 1824, he served
at the siege of Kittoor at the end of that year.
He was principal commissary of ordnance
from 1845 to 1850, and then had command
of the horse artillery, and of the Madras ar-
tillery as brigadier. He left India in 1854,
having ' filled, with the highest credit to him-
self, every appointment and command con-
nected with his corps ' (general order, 10 Feb.
1854). He became major-general on 28 Nov.
1854, lieutenant-general on 14 July 1867, and
general on 21 Jan. 1872. He died without
issue at Bath on 22 Jan. 1887. On 7 Aug. 1826
he had married Elizabeth, daughter of John
Campbell of Ormidale, Argyllshire.

[Whinyates Family Kecords, by Major-
General Frederick T. Whinyates, 1894, 3 vols.
4to, with portraits (twenty-live copies privately
printed) ; Whinyates pedigree in Genealogist,
new ser. viii. 52-5 ; Proceedings of Royal Ar-
tillery Institution, vol. v. pp. vii-ix ; Colonel
F. A. Whinyates's From Coruiia to Sevastopol,
j 1884 ; Duncan's History of the Royal Artillery ;
! Records of the Royal Horse Artillery; O'Byrne's
I Naval Biogr. ; Royal Engineers' Journal, xi. 31 ;
I information furnished by Major-general F. T.
1 Whinyates.] E. M. L.

WHIPPLE, GEORGE MATHEWS

(1842-1893), physicist, the son of George
Whipple, a native of Devonshire, was born
on 15 Sept. 1842 at Teddington, Middlesex,
where his father was master of the public
school. He was educated at the grammar
school, Kingston-on-Thames, at Dr. Wil-
liams's private school at Richmond, Surrey,

Whish

8

Whish

and at King's College, London, taking a de-
gree of B.Sc. at the university of London in
1871. During thirty-five years, from 4 Jan.
1858, when he entered the Kew Observatory
in a subordinate capacity, he identified him-
self with the activity of that establishment, of
which he became magnetic assistant in 1862,
chief assistant in November 1863, and super-
intendent in 1876. He drew the plates for
Warren de la Rue's ' Researches in Solar
Physics,' 1865-6 ; improved the Kew mag-
netic instruments ; invented, besides other
optical apparatus, a device for testing the
dark shades of sextants (Proceedings Royal
Society, xxxv. 42) ; and made, with Captain
Heaviside in 1873, a series of pendulum
experiments, repeated with Colonel Herschel
in 1881, and with General Walker in 1888,
for determining the constant of gravitation.
Wind-pressure and velocity were his life-
long study; he carried out at the Crystal
Palace in 1874 a rein vestigat ion of the ' cup-
anemometer ' invented by Thomas Romney
Robinson [q. v.] ; and with General (Sir)
Richard Strachey in 1890 conducted a re-
search in cloud-photography under the me-
teorological council, communicating the re-
sults to the Royal Society on 23 April 1891
(ib. xlix. 467).

Whipple contributed freely to scientific
collections, especially to the ' Quarterly
Journal ' of the Meteorological Society, of
which body he became a member on 18 April
1874. He served on its council (1876 to
1887), and acted as its foreign secretary
(1884-5). He sat also for many years on
the council of the Physical Society of Lon-
don, and was elected a fellow of the Royal
Astronomical Society on 12 April 1872.
He was assistant examiner in natural philo-
sophy to the university of London (1876-81),
and in the science and art department,
South Kensington (1879-82 and 1884-9).
The magnetic section of the ' Report on the
Eruption of Krakatoa,' published by the
Royal Society in 1888, was compiled by him.
He died at Richmond in Surrey on 8 Feb.
1893.

[Men of the Time, 13th ed. 1891; Nature,
16 Feb. 1893; Times, 9 Feb. 1893; Quarterly
Journal Royal Meteorological Society, xx. 113;
Royal Society's Cat. Scientific Papers.]

A. M. C.

WHISH, SIB WILLIAM SAMPSON
(1787-1853), lieutenant-general, Bengal ar-
tillery, son of Richard Whish, rector of West
Walton and vicar of Wickford, Essex, by a
daughter of William Sandys, was born at
Northwold on 27 Feb. 1787. He received a
commission as lieutenant in the Bengal ar-
tillery on 21 Aug. 1804, and arrived in India

in December. He was promoted to be captain
on 13 May 1807, and commanded the rocket
troop of horse artillery of the centre division
of the grand army under the Marquis of
Hastings in the Pindari and Maratha war at
the end of 1817 and beginning of 1818, after
which he took the troop to Mirat, where, on
26 July 1820, he was appointed to act as
brigade-major. He was promoted to be major
on 19 July 1821.

He commanded the 1st brigade of horse
artillery in the army assembled at Agra,
under Lord Combermere, in December 1825,
for the siege of Bhartpur. The place was
captured by assault on 18 Jan. 1826, and
Whish was mentioned in despatches and
promoted to be lieutenant-colonel for dis-
tinguished service in the field from 19 Jan.
On 23 Dec. 1826 he was appointed to com-
mand the Karnal and Sirhind division of ar-
tillery. He was made a companion of the
order of the Bath, military division, on the
occasion of the queen's coronation in 1838;
appointed a colonel commandant of artillery,
with rank of brigadier-general and with a
seat on the military board, on 21 Dec. ; and
in February 1839 succeeded Major-general
Faithful in command of the presidency divi-
sion of artillery at Dum Dum. He was pro-
moted to be major-general on 23 Nov. 1841,
and went on furlough to England until the
end of 1847.

Whish was appointed to the command at
Lahore of the Punjab division on 23 Jan.
1848. In August he was given the com-
mand of the Multan field force, eight thou-
sand strong, to operate against Mulraj, and
towards the end of the month took up a posi-
tion in front of Multan. The siege commenced
on 7 Sept., but, owing to the defection of Shir
Singh a week later, Whish withdrew his forces
to Tibi, and a period of inaction followed,
which enabled Mulraj, the defender of Mul-
tan, to improve his defences and to increase
his garrison. In the beginning of November
Mulraj threw up batteries which threatened
Whish's camp, and on 7 Nov. a successful
action resulted in the destruction of Mulraj 's
advanced batteries and the capture of five
guns. On 21 Dec. Whish was reinforced by
a column from Bombay, and on Christmas
day was able to occupy his old position. On
27 Dec. the enemy were driven from the
suburbs. The siege recommenced on the
28th, the city was captured on 2 Jan. 1849,
and the siege of the citadel pressed forward.
On 22 Jan. all was ready to storm when
Mulraj surrendered.

Leaving a strong garrison in Multan,
Whish marched to join Lord Gough, cap-
turing the fort of Chiniot on 9 Feb., on

Whistler

Whiston

which day the advanced portion of his
force reached Ramnagar. Anticipating Lord
Gough's orders, Whish secured the fords of
the Chenab at Wazirabad, and on 21 Feb.
commanded the 1st division of Lord Gough's
army at the battle of Gujrat. For his services
he received the thanks of the governor-general
of the court of directors of the East India
Company, and of both houses of parliament.
He was promoted to be a knight commander
of the order of the Bath, military division
(London Gazette, 23 March, 19 April, 6 June
1849), and was transferred to the command
of the Bengal division of the army in March.
In October 1851 he was appointed to the
Cis-Jhelum division, but before assuming
command went home on furlough. He was
promoted to be lieutenant-general on 11 Nov.
1851. He died at Claridge's Hotel, Brook
Street, London, on 25 Feb. 1853.

Whish married, in 1809, a daughter of
George Dixon, by whom he left a family.
His eldest son, G. Palmer Whish, general of
the Bengal staff corps, served with his father
at Gujrat. Another son, Henry Edward
Whish, major-general of the Bengal staff
corps, served with his father at the siege of
Multan, and was in the Indian mutiny cam-
paign.

[India Office Records ; Stubbs's Hist, of the
Bengal Artillery ; Edwardes's Year on the
Punjab Frontier, 1848-9 ; Gough and Innes's
The Sikhs and the Sikh Wars ; Lawrence-
Archer's Commentaries on the Punjab Cam-
paign, 1848-9 ; Times (London), 1 March 1853 ;
Gent. Mag. June 1853 ; Men of the Reign.]

R. H. V.

WHISTLER, DANIEL (1619-1684),
physician, son of William Whistler of Elving-
ton, Oxfordshire, was born at Walthamstow
in Essex in 1619. He was educated at the
school of Thame, Oxfordshire, and entered
Merton College, Oxford, in January 1639.
He graduated B.A. in 1642. On 8 Aug. 1642
he began the study of physic at the university
of Leyden, where he graduated M.D. on
19 Oct. 1645, having in the interval returned
to Oxford to take his M.A. degree (8 Feb.
1644). His inaugural dissertation at Leyden,
read 18 Oct. 1645, 'DeMorbo puerili Anglo-
rum, quern patrio idiomate indigense vocant
"The Rickets,'" is his only published work,
and is the first printed book on rickets. He
reprinted it in 1684. The disease was at that
time the subject of much active observation
by Francis Glisson [q. v.], and a committee,
seven in number, of the College of Physicians
which worked with him had made the* subject
well known, though Glisson's elaborate ' Trac-
tatus de Rachitide ' did not appear till 1650.
Whistler's thesis contains no original obser-

vations, but many hypotheses and reports of
the views of others who are not named.
It is clearly based on the current discussion,
and takes nothing from the originality of
Glisson's great work. He proposes the name
' Paedossplanchnosteocaces ' for the disease,
but no subsequent writer has used the word.
He was incorporated M.D. at Oxford on
20 May 1647, and was elected a fellow of
the College of Physicians on 13 Dec. 1649.
On 13 June 1648 he was elected professor
of geometry at Gresham College, and was
at the same time Linacre reader at Oxford.
He took care of wounded seamen in the
Dutch war of 1652, and in October 1653
was desired to accompany Bulstrode White-
locke [q. v.] to Sweden. His first case
(WHITELOCKE, p. 188) was a broken arm,
and his next a broken leg, and he himself set
both. He spoke Latin and French, and
wrote Latin verses on the abdication of
Queen Christina of Sweden, which are printed
i in the ' Journal of the Swedish Embassy ' (ii.
474). In July 1654 he returned to London.
At the College of Physicians he delivered the
Harveian oration in 1659, was twelve times
censor, registrar from 1674 to 1682, treasurer
in 1682, and in 1683 president. He married
in 1657, and died on 11 May 1684, while pre-
sident, of pneumonia, and was buried in
Christ Church, Newgate Street. His house
was in the college inWarwick Lane. He was
thought agreeable by Samuel Pepys [q. v.],
who often dined and supped with him. They
walked together to view the ravages of the
great fire of 1666. John Evelyn also liked
his conversation. He was negligent as re-
gistrar, and as president of the College of
Physicians took little care of its property.
His portrait was presented in 1704 to the
College of Physicians.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 249 ; Journal of the
Swedish Embassy, London, 1772; Norman
Moore's History of the First Treatise on Rickets,
St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, vol. xx. ;
Ward's Gresham Professors ; Pepys's Diary,
6 vols. 1889 ; Evelyn's Diary.] N. M.

WHISTON, JOHN (d. 1780), bookseller,
was the son of William Whiston [q. v.], and
was probably born within five years of his
! father's marriage in 1699, though he is
i known to have been a younger son. He set
up as a bookseller in Fleet Street, and en-
joyed the coveted, though nominal, distinc-
tion of being one of the printers of the votes
of the House of Commons. He was one of
the earliest issuers of regular priced cata-
logues (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 668). In
1735 he bought and issued a priced catalogue
of Edmund Chishull's library. Shortly after
this date he seems to have been in partner-

Whiston

10

Whiston

ship with Benjamin White (d. 1794), but
White subsequently withdrew and specialised
in natural history and other costly illustrated
books. In conjunction with White he issued
in 1749 ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings
of Mr. William Whiston.' His mother died
in January 1751, and his father followed her
in the year ensuing, whereupon in 1753
John Whiston issued a * corrected ' edition
of the 'Memoirs.' His publishing trade-
mark was ' Boyle's Head/ With Osborne,
Strahan, and other bookseller-publishers,
Whiston took a leading part in promoting
the ' New and General Biographical Dic-
tionary,' issued in twelve volumes at six
shillings each during 1761-2. The British
Museum possesses a copy with a large num-
ber of marginal notes and addenda written
by WTiiston. Other biographical memoranda
of no great value were supplied by Whiston
to John Nichols, and acknowledged by him
in his ' Literary Anecdotes.' Whiston's shop
was known as a meeting-place and house of
call for men of letters, and a comic encoun-
ter is reported to have taken place there be-
tween Warburton and his adversary, Dr.
John Jackson. In 1765 Whiston bought the
library of Adam Anderson (1692P-1765)
[q. v.] He probably retired soon after this,
and nothing further is known of him save
that he died on 3 M ay 1780. His elder brother,
George Whiston, is stated to have been for a
time associated with him in the Fleet Street
business (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 376), and
to have died at St. Albans about 1775.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and Lit. Illus-
trations, index, freq. ; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-
lish Literature; Timperley's Cyclopaedia, 1842,
pp. 772, 782.] T. S.

WHISTON, WILLIAM (1667-1752),
divine, born at Norton juxta Twycrosse,
Leicestershire, on 9 Dec. 1667, was the son
of Josiah Whiston, rector of the parish, by
Catherine, daughter of Gabriel Rosse, the
previous incumbent, who died in 1658. The
elder Whiston had been a presbyterian, and
only just escaped ejection alter the Restora-
tion. He was, according to his son, very
diligent in his duties, even after he had be-
come blind, lame, and, for a time, deaf. In
his boyhood William was employed as his
father's amanuensis, and the consequent con-
finement, he thought, helped to make him
a ' valetudinarian and greatly subject to the
flatus hypochondriac^ throughout his life.
His father was his only teacher until 1684,
when he was sent to school at Tamworth.
The master was George Antrobus, whose
daughter Ruth became his wife in 1699.
In 1686 he was sent to Clare Hall, Cam-

bridge. He was an industrious student,
particularly in mathematics, but had much
difficulty in supporting himself, as his
father had died in January 1685-6, leaving
a widow and seven children. He managed
to live upon 100/. till he took his B.A. de-
gree in 1690. He was elected to a fellow-
ship on 16 July 1691 (Memoirs, p. 73), and
graduated M.A. in 1693. He had scruples
as to taking the oaths to William and Mary,
and resolved not to apply to any bishop who
had taken the place of one of the deprived
nonjurors. He therefore went to William
Lloyd (1627-1717) [q. v.], bishop of Lich-
field, by whom he was ordained deacon in
September 1693. He returned to Cambridge,
intending to take pupils. He must have been
regarded as a young man of high promise.
Archbishop Tillotson (also educated at Clare
Hall) sent a nephew to be one of his pupils.
Whiston's ill-health, however, decided him
to give up tuition. His 'bosom friend' Ri-
chard Laughton was chaplain to John Moore
(1646-1714) [q. v.], bishop of Norwich.
Moore had previously sent Whiston 51., to
help him as a student, and now allowed an
exchange of places between Whiston and
Laughton. While chaplain to Moore, Whiston
published his first booK. He had been l igno-
miniously studying the fictitious hypotheses
of the Cartesian philosophy ' at Cambridge,
but he had heard some of Newton's lectures,
and was induced to study the ' Principia' by a
paper of David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. v.]
His ' New Theory of the Earth ' was sub-
mitted in manuscript to Newton himself, to
Wren, and to Bentley. It was praised by
Locke (letter to Molyneux of "22 Feb. 1696),
who thought that writers who suggested
new hypotheses ought to be most encouraged.
Whiston's speculation was meant to super-
sede the previous theory of Thomas Burnet
(1635P-1715) [q.v.] of the Charterhouse.
He confirmed the narrative in Genesis on
Newtonian grounds, explaining the deluge
by collision with a comet. In 1698 he was
presented by Bishop Moore to the vicar-
age of Lowestoft-with-Kissingland in Suf-
folk, worth about 120/. a year after allow-
ing for a curate at Kissingland. He set up
an early service in a chapel, preached twice
a day at the church, and gave catechetical
lectures. Part of the tithes of Kissingland
belonged to John Baron (afterwards dean of
Norwich), who offered to sell his property to
the church for eight years' purchase (160/.)
Whiston got up a subscription, advancing
50/. himself, and ultimately settled the tithe
upon the vicarage on being reimbursed for
his own expenses. His successor afterwards
made him a yearly present of five guineas,

Whiston

Whiston

which was of considerable importance to
him. In 1701 Whiston was appointed deputy
to Newton's Lucasian professorship. He
published an edition of * Euclid ' for the use
of students. In 1703 he succeeded Newton
as professor, and gave up his living. He de-
livered lectures (afterwards published) upon
mathematics and natural philosophy, and
was among the first to popularise the New-
tonian theories. Roger Cotes [q. v.] was ap-
pointed to the new IMumian professorship in
1706, chiefly upon Whiston's recommenda-
tion, and in the next year he joined Cotes in
a series of scientific experiments. In 1707
he was also permitted by the author to pub-
lish Newton's * Arithmetica Universalis.'
Whiston was active in other ways. He com-
plains of the practice of the time in regard
to fellowship elections. The candidates some-
times recommended themselves by prowess
in drinking. Whiston proposed reforms of
various kinds (Memoirs, pp. 42, 111). He was
also a member of the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, founded by his friend
Thomas Bray (1656-1730) [q. v.], and wrote
a memorial for setting up charity schools
throughout the kingdom. Meanwhile Whis-
ton, like Newton, had unluckily been combin-
ing scientific with theological inquiries. He
delivered the Boyle lectures in 1707, and in
1708 he wrote an ' imperfect ' essay upon the
'Apostolical Constitutions,' which the vice-
chancellor refused to license. Whiston wrote
to the archbishops in July 1708, informing
them that he was entering upon an important
inquiry. It led him to the conclusion that
the ' A postolical Constitutions ' was ' the most
sacred of the canonical books of the New
Testament,' and that the accepted doctrine
of the Trinity was erroneous. Reports that
he was an Arian, or, as he called himself, a
Eusebian, began to spread, and his friends
remonstrated. He told them that they might
as soon persuade the sun to leave the firma-
ment as change his resolution. He was
finally summoned before the heads of houses,
and banished from the university and deprived
of his professorship, 30 Oct. 1710. Whiston
went to London with his family, and to-
wards the end of 1711 published his rchief
work, 'Primitive Christianity Revived.' The
case was taken up by convocation, which
voted an address for his prosecution. Various
delays took place, till in 1714 a 'court' of
delegates was appointed by the lord chan-
cellor for his trial. The proceedings against
him were dropped after the death of Queen
Anne. (Whiston published an account of
the proceedings against him at Cambridge
in 1711 and 1718. Various 'papers' relat-
ing to the proceedings in convocation and

the court of delegates were published by
him in 1715. See also appendices to Primi-
tive Christianity ', and COUBETT'S State Trials,
xv. 703-16). Whiston was known to many
leading divines of the time, especially to
Samuel Clarke, who had succeeded him as
chaplain to Moore, and Hoadly, who svm-
pathised with some of his views, but were
cautious in avowing their opinions. Whiston
was now a poor man. He states (Memoirs,
p. 290) that he had a small farm near New-
market, and that he received gifts from
various friends, and had in later years a life
annuity of 20/. from Sir Joseph Jekyll [q. v.],
and 40/. a year from Queen Caroline (con-
tinued, it is said, after her death by George II).
These means, together with ' eclipses, comets,
and lectures,' gave him ' such a competency
as greatly contented him.' When Prince
Eugene came to London in 171 1-12, Whiston
printed a new dedication to a previous essay
upon the Apocalypse, pointing out that the
prince had fulfilled some of the prophecies.
The prince had not been aware, he replied,
that he ' had the honour of being known to
St. John,' but sent the interpreter fifteen
guineas. In 1712 Whiston made a charac-
teristic attempt to improve his finances.
Simon Patrick, bishop of Ely, had in 1702
promised him a prebend which was expected
to be vacated upon Thomas Turner's refusal
to take the oaths [see TURNER, THOMAS, 1645-
1714]. Whiston supposed (erroneously, it
seems) that Turner managed to evade the
oath and to keep his prebend. In 1712 he
wrote to Turner mentioning this as a fact,
and 'hinting' his expectations. Turner, he
thought, having wrongfully kept the prebend,
ought to contribute to the support of the
rightful owner. Turner took no notice of
what must have looked like an attempt at
extortion. WThiston kept the secret, how-
ever, and in 1731 appealed to the corporation
to which Turner had left a fortune, stating
that he had lost 1,200/. by his acquiescence.
He was again obliged ' to sit down contented *
without any compensation.

Whiston was one of the first, if not the
first person, to give lectures with experi-
ments in London (cf. DESAGULIERS, JOHN
THEOPHILUS, and DE MORGAN, Budget of
Paradoxes, p. 93). He co-operated in some
of them with the elder Francis Hauksbee
[q.v.] The first, upon astronomy, were given
at Button's coffee-house by the help of Addi-
son and Steele (Memoirs, p. 257), both of
whom he knew well. He amused great men
by his frank rebukes. He asked Steele one day
how he could speak for the Southsea directors
after writing against them. Steele replied, ' M r.
Wrhiston, you can walk on foot and I cannot/

Whiston

12

Whiston

When he suggested to Craggs that honesty
might be the best policy, Craggs replied that
a statesman might be honest for a fortnight,
but that it would not do for a month.
Whiston asked him whether he had ever tried
for a fortnight (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 504).
Whiston's absolute honesty was admitted by
his contemporaries, whom he disarmed by his
simplicity. He gives various anecdotes of
the perplexities into which he brought other
clergymen by insisting upon their taking
notice of vice in high positions. In 1715 he
started a society for promoting primitive
Christianity, which held weekly meetings at
his house in Cross Street, Hatton Garden,
for two years. The chairmen were succes-
sively the baptist John Gale [q. v.], Arthur
Onslow [q. v.J (afterwards speaker), and the
Unitarian Thomas Emlyn [q. v.J (see \V.
CLABKE'S Memoirs ; and for an account of
the subjects discussed, WHISTON'S Three
Tracts, 1742). To this society he invited
Clarke, Hoadly, and Hare, who, however,
did not attend. Whiston was on particu-
larly intimate terms with Clarke. Clarke
probably introduced him to the Princess of
Wales (afterwards Queen Caroline), who
enjoyed Whiston's plainness of speech and
took his reproofs good-humouredly. Among
the members of Whiston's society was Tho-
mas Rundle [q. v.] (afterwards bishop of
Deny). Whiston was afterwards shocked by
hearing that Rundle attributed the 'Apos-
tolical Constitutions ' to the fourth century,
and said, ' Make him dean of Durham,
and they will not be written till the fifth.'
Another member was Thomas Chubb [q. v.],
of whose first book he procured the publica-
tion. He had afterwards to attack Chubb's
more developed deism. A more decided
opponent was Anthony Collins [a. v.],
whose two books on the ' Grounds and
Reasons,' &c. (1724), and the ' Scheme of
Literal Prophecy' (1727) are professedly
directed against Whiston's view of the
prophecies. In the first (p. 273) he gives
* an account of Mr. WThiston himself,' prais-
ing his integrity and zeal. Whiston, he says,
visits persons of the highest rank and * fre-
quents the most public coffee-houses,' where
the clergy fly before him. Whiston was
rivalled in popular estimation by that ' ecclesi-
astical mountebank ' John Henley [q. v.] the
' orator.' Whiston accused Henley of im-
morality, and proposed in vain that he should
submit to a trial according to the rules of the
primitive church. The bishop of London de-
clared that there was no canon now in force
for the purpose, and Henley retorted by re-
proaching Whiston for bowing his knee in
the house of Rimmon, that is, attending the

Anglican services (WHISTON, Memoirs, pp.
215, 327, and his pamphlet Mr. Henley's
Letters and Advertisements, with Notes by
Mr. Whiston,' 1727, which is not, asLowndes
says, * almost unreadable ' on account of its
' scurrility ').

Whiston meanwhile kept up his mathe-
matics. He made various attempts to de-
vise means for discovering the longitude. A
large reward for a successful attempt was
offered by parliament. Whiston co-operated
with Humphrey Ditton [q. v.] in a scheme
published in 1714, which was obviously
chimerical. In 1720 he published a new
plan founded on the ' dipping of the needle,'
improved in 1721, but afterwards found
that his ' labour had been in vain.' A
public subscription, however, was raised
in 1721 to reward him and enable him to
carry on his researches. The king gave
100/., and the total was 470/. 3s. 6d.
Another sum of 500/. was raised for him
about 1740, the whole of which, however,
was spent in a survey of the coasts, for
which he employed a Mr. Renshaw in 1744.
A chart was issued, which he declares to be
the most correct hitherto published. In
1720 a proposal to elect him a fellow of the
Royal Society was defeated by Newton.
Newton, according to Whiston, could not
bear to be contradicted in his old age, and
for the last thirteen years of his life was
afraid of Whiston, who was always ready to
contradict any one.

Whiston lectured upon various subjects,
comprising meteors, eclipses, and earth-
quakes, which he connected more or less
with the fulfilment of prophecies. In 1726
he had models made of the tabernacle of
Moses and the temple of Jerusalem, and
afterwards lectured upon them at London,
Bristol, Bath, and Tunbridge Wells. These
lectures and others preparatory to the re-
storation of the Jews to Palestine (an event
which he regarded as rapidly approaching)
were to be his 'peculiar business' hence-
forth. He continued, however, to publish a
variety of pamphlets and treatises upon his
favourite topics. His most successful work,
the translation of Josephus, with several
dissertations added, appeared in 1737, and
has since, in spite of defective scholarship,
been the established version. In 1739, on
the death of his successor in the Cambridge
professorship, Nicholas Saunderson [q. v.],
he applied to be reinstated in his place,
but received no answer. In his last years
he took up a few more fancies, or, as he
put it, made some new discoveries. He
became convinced that anointing the sick
with oil was a Christian duty. He found

Whiston

Whiston

that the practice had been carried on with
much success by the baptists. He had
hitherto attended the services of the church
of England, though in 1719 Henry Sache-
verell [q. v.] had endeavoured to exclude
him from the parish church. Whiston de-
clined an offer from a lawyer to prosecute
Sacheverell gratuitously, saying that it
would prove him to be ' as foolish and pas-
sionate as the doctor himself.' He published
a curious ' Account ' of Dr. ' Sacheverell's

Sroceedings '. in this matter in 1719. Gra-
ually he became uncomfortable about the
Athanasian creed, and finally gave up com-
munion with the church and joined the bap-
tists after Trinity Sunday 1747. He heard
a good character of the Moravians, but was
cured by perceiving their ' weakness and en-
thusiasm. His ' most famous discovery,' or
revival of a discovery, was that the Tartars
were the lost tribes. He was still lecturing
at Tunbridge Wells in 1746 when he an-
nounced that the millennium would begin
in twenty years, and that there would then
be no more gaming-tables at Tunbridge
"Wells or infidels in Christendom (Memoirs,
p. 333). He appears there in 1748 in the
well-known picture prefixed to the third
volume of the * Richardson Correspondence.'
In 1750 he gave another series of lectures
(published in second volume of ' Memoirs '),
showing how his predictions were confirmed
by the earthquake of that year, and that
Mary Toft [q. v.], the rabbit-woman, had
been foretold in the book of Esdras.

Whiston died on 22 Aug. 1752 at the
house of Samuel Barker, husband of his
only daughter, at Lyndon, Rutland. He was
buried at Lyndon beside his wife, who died
in January 1750-1. He left two sons, George
and John [q. v.] A young brother, Daniel,
was for fifty-two years curate of Somersham.
He agreed with his brother's views, and
wrote a ' Primitive Catechism,' published by
his brother. He refused preferments from
unwillingness to make the necessary sub-
scriptions, and was protected, it is said, at
the suggestion of Samuel Clarke, by the
Duchess of Marlborough (NICHOLS, Lit.
Anecd. viii. 376-7). He is apparently the
Daniel who died on 19 April 1759, aged 82
(ib. i. 505).

Whiston belonged to a familiar type as a
man of very acute but ill-balanced intellect.
His learning was great, however fanciful his
theories, and he no doubt helped to call at-
tention to important points in ecclesiastical
history. The charm of his simple-minded
honesty gives great interest to his autobio-
graphy ; though a large part of it is occupied
with rather tiresome accounts of his writings

and careful directions for their treatment by
the future republishers, who have not yet
appeared. In many respects he strongly re-
sembles the Vicar of Waketield, who adopted
his principles of monogamy. His condem-
nation of Hoadly upon that and other
grounds is in the spirit of Dr. Primrose
(Memoirs, p. 209). It is not improbable that
Whiston was more or less in Goldsmith's
mind when he wrote his masterpiece.

Whiston's portrait, by Mrs. Sarah Hoadly,
is in the National Portrait Gallery of Lon-
don. A characteristic portrait, by B. White,
is engraved in his ' Memoirs,' and also in
Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes' (i. 494),
Another by Vertue was engraved in 1720.

Whiston's works, omitting a few occa-
sional papers, are: 1. 'A New Theory of
the Earth,' &c., 1696; appendix added to
5th edit. 1736. 2. « Short View of the Chro-
nology of the Old Testament,' &c., 1702.
3. ' Essay on the Revelation of St. John/
1706 (nearly the same as ' Synchronismo-
rum Apostolicorum Series,' 1713). 4. 'Prae-
lectiones Astronomicae,' 1707 (in English
in 1715 and 1728). 5. ' The accomplishment

of Scripture Prophecies,' 1708 (Boyle lec-
tures). 6. ' Sermons and Essays upon several
Subjects,' 1709, 7. ' Praelectiones Physio-
Mathematicse,' 1710 (in English in 1716).

ft f TT-QOOTT ITTH-kTI f \\£1 T^/io/lV* inrv r\f C!4- Ts-**i <i 4 i i i ' *

published separately in 1718).
' Replies to Dr. Allen,' 1711. 11 .

re-
10. Two

' Remarks

the Epistles of Ignatius, the ' Apostolical
Constitutions,' and dissertations; a fifth
volume, containing the 'Recognitions of
Clement,' was added in 1712). 13. ' Athana-
sius convicted of Forgery,' 1712. 14. ' Pri-
mitive Infant Baptism revived,' 1712.
15. ' Reflexions on an Anonymous Pam-
phlet' (i.e. Collins's 'Discourse of Free-
thinking'), 1712. 16. 'Three Essays' (on
the Council of Nice, 'Ancient Monuments
relating to the Trinity,' &c., and ' The
Liturgy of the Church of England reduced
nearer to the Primitive Standard'), 1713.
17. ' A Course of Mechanical, Optical, Hy-
drostatical, and Pneumatical Experiments/
1713 (with F. Hauksbee). 18. 'A New
Method of discovering the Longitude/ 1714
(with Humphrey Ditton). 19. 'An Argu-
ment to prove that ... all Persons solemnly,
though irregularly, set apart for the Ministry
are real Clergymen . . ./ 1714. 20. 'A
Vindication of the Sibylline Oracles/ 1715.
21. ' St. Clement's and St. Irenaeus's Vindi-

Whiston

Whi taker

cation of the Apostolical Constitutions/
1715. 22. * An Account of a Surprizing
Meteor/ 1716 (another in 1719). 23. 'An
Address to the Princes ... of Europe for
the Admission ... of the Christian Reli-
gion to their Dominions/ 1716. 24. 'Astro-
nomical Principles of Religion/ 1717.

25. 'Scripture Politics/ 1717 (to which is
added ' The Supposal, or a New Scheme of
Government/ privately printed in 1712).

26. ' A Defense of the Bishop of London/
1719 ; a second ' Defense/ 1719. 27. ' Com-
mentary on the Three Catholic Epistles of
St. John/ 1719. 28. 'Letter to the Earl of

the Sabellian and Athanasian Doctrines of
the Trinity/ 1720. 30. ' The Longitude and

cian, Egyptian, and Chaldean Antiquities,1
1721. 32. ' An Essay to wards restoring the
True Text of the Old Testament/ 1722
('Supplement' in 1723). 33. 'The Calcu-
lation of Solar Eclipses without Parallaxes/

1724. 34. ' The Literal Accomplishment of
Scripture Prophecies/ 1724 ; answer to Col-
lins's 'Grounds and Reasons' ('Supplement'
in 1725). 35. ' Of the Thundering Legion/

1725. 36. ' A Collection of Authentick
Records, belonging to the Old and New
Testaments' (in English), 1727. 37. 'The
Horeb Covenant revived/ 1730. 38. 'His-
torical Memoirs ... of Dr. Samuel Clarke/
1730 (three editions). 39. ' Paraphrase on
the Book of Job,' 1732. 40. ' The Testimony
of Phlegon vindicated/ 1732. 41. 'Six Disser-
tations/ 1734. 42. ' Athanasian Forgeries, Im-
positions, and Interpolations ' (by a ' Lover
of Truth'), 1736. 43. 'The Primitive Eu-
charis revived/ 1736 (against Hoadly's
* Plain Account '). 44. ' The Astronomical
Year/ 1737. 45. ' The Genuine Works of
Flavius Josephus, the Jewish Historian, in
English/ 1737 (often reprinted till 1879).

46. ' An Account of the Daemoniacks/ 1737.

47. ' The Longitude found by the Ellipses
... of Jupiter's Planets/ 1738. 48. 'The
Eternity of Hell Torments considered/ 1740.
49. ' Three Tracts/ 1742. 50. ' The Primi-
tive New Testament in English/ 1745.

51. 'Sacred History of the Old and New
Testament; reduced into Annals/ 1748.

52. 'Memoirs of the Life and Writings of
Mr. William Whiston, containing several of
his Friends also, and written by Himself/
1749 ; 2nd edit. 1753.

[Whiston's Memoirs is the chief authority for
his life. References above are to the second edi-

tion. Other facts are mentioned in his writings.
See also Nichols's Lit. A.necd. i. 494-506. For
numerous references to Whiston's various contro-
versies, see the Index to the same work.] L. S.

WHITAKER. [See also WHITTAKBB.]

WHITAKER, SIB EDWARD (1660-
1735), born in 1660, admiral, was on 16 Oct.
1688 appointed lieutenant of the Swallow,
then commanded by Matthew (afterwards
Lord) Aylmer [q. v.] In 1689 he was in the
Mary, in 1690 again with Aylmer, in the
Royal Katherine, and on 15 May 1690 he
was promoted to be captain of the Dover
of 44 guns, in which, during the following
three years, he made several rich prizes and
captured many of the French privateers. In
1693-4 he was flag-captain to Aylmer in the
Royal Sovereign. In 1695-6 he successively
commanded the Elizabeth, Monck, and St.
Andrew, and was flag-captain to Sir Clow-
disley Shovell [q. v.] in the Victory. In
1698 he was living at Leigh in Essex. In
May 1699 he was appointed to the Portland,
and on 13 Jan. 1701-2 to the Ranelagh, one
of the fifty ships commissioned on the same
day. A month later, 16 Feb., he was ap-
pointed master-attendant at Woolwich, and
seems to have held the office through the
year. On 4 Jan. 1702-3 he was appointed
to the Restoration, and, a few days later,
from her to the Dorsetshire, one of the fleet
with Rooke in the Mediterranean in 1704.
In the capture of Gibraltar Whitaker acted
as aide-de-camp to Sir George Byng [q. v.],
' his ship not being 3 upon service/ com-
manded the boats in the attack, rallied the
men when panic-struck by the explosion of
a magazine, and hoisted the English colours
on the bastion. In the battle of Malaga
the Dorsetshire was one of the red squadron,
and was closely engaged throughout. In
1705 Whitaker commanded the Barfleur ;
early in 1706 he was promoted to be rear-
admiral of the blue, was knighted, and ap-
pointed to command a squadron off Dun-
kirk. In April he convoyed the Duke of
Marlborough to Holland.

In 1708, with his flag in the Northum-
berland, he went out to the Mediterranean
with Sir John Leake [q. v.], and in August
commanded the detachment which co-
operated in the reduction of Minorca.
When Leake returned to England, Whitaker
remained in command, and on 21 Dec. was
promoted to be vice-admiral of the blue. A
commission of 20 Dec. to be admiral of the
blue seems to have afterwards been cancelled,
and on 14 Nov. 1 709 he was made vice-admiral
of the white. In January 1708-9 he was re-
lieved from the command in chief in the

Whitaker

Whitaker

Mediterranean by Sir George Byng, with
whom he remained as second, till he again
became chief by Byng's return to England
in July 1709. In the summer of 1710 he
also returned to England, and had no
further sea service. He lived afterwards in
retirement, and died on 20 Nov. 1735 at
Carshalton in Surrey, where he was buried.
His will (in Somerset House : Ducie, 260)
was proved on 3 Dec. by his niece, Mary
Whitaker, spinster, sole executrix. His
wife Elizabeth (CHARNOCK, ii. 370) died
on 1 Sept. 1727. The will mentions his
nephew, Captain Samuel Whitaker (ib. iii.
118), who, as commanding a ship at
Gibraltar and Malaga, has been often con-
fused with his uncle ; and his grand-
daughter Ann, daughter of his son, Captain
Edward Whitaker, deceased, who is ordered
to be brought up by Mary Whitaker,
' separate from and without the advice,
direction, or control of her mother.' Mary
afterwards married Peter St. Eloy, who ad-
ministered her will on 26 July 1738.

[Charnock's BSogr. Nav. ii. 366 ; Memoirs re-
lating to the Lord Torrington (Camden Soc.),
pp. 140-3, 192-3, 195 ; Lediard's Naval History ;
Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 517, 548 ; Gent.
Mag. 1735, p. 682 ; Official letters, and commis-
sion and -warrant books in the Public Record
Office.] J. K. L.

WHITAKER, EDWARD WILLIAM
(1752-1818), divine, historian, and philan-
thropist, son of William Whitaker of Lon-
don, serjeant-at-law, born in 1752, was
matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford,
2 April 1773, and graduated B.A. 4 Feb.
1777. He was instituted to the rectory of
St. John's, Clerkenwell, in 1778, afterwards
to the rectory of St. Mildred, Bread Street,
London, and from 1783 until his death he
held the rectory of St. Mary-de-Castro with
that of All Saints, Canterbury. He was
the founder of the Refuge for the Destitute.
For many years he resided at Egham, Surrey,
where he kept a school. He died at Bread-
street Hill, London, on 14 Oct. 1818.

His numerous works include: 1. 'Four
Dialogues on the Doctrine of the Holy
Trinity, taught throughout the Scriptures,
and on other points which have of late been
subjects of ... discussion,' Canterbury,
1786, 8vo. 2. ' Sermons on Education/
London, 1788, 8vo. 3. *A Letter to the
People of the Jews,' London, 1788, 8vo.
4. ' A General and Connected View of the
Prophecies relating to the times of the
Gentiles, delivered by our blessed Saviour,
the Prophet David, and the Apostles Paul
and John; with a brief account of their
accomplishment to the present age,' Egham,

1795, 12mo. An enlarged edition was pub-
lished under the title of ' A Commentary
on the Revelation of St. John,' London,
1802, 8vo. 5. ' Family Sermons,' 2nd edit.
London, 1801-2, 3 vols. 8vo. 6. 'The
Manual of Prophecy/ Egham, 1808, 12mo.
7. 'An Abridgment of Universal History/
London, 1817, 4 vols. 4to.

[Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 382 ;
Darling's Cycl. Bibl. pp. 3180, 3181 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1818,
ii. 474; Pinks's Clerkenwell, p. 229; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

WHITAKER, SIR FREDERICK (1812-
1891), premier of New Zealand, eldest son
of Frederick Whitaker, deputy-lieutenant of
Oxfordshire, was born on 23 April 1812 at
Bampton, Oxfordshire, and brought up to
the profession of a solicitor. In 1839, soon
after he had qualified, he emigrated to Syd-
ney, and thence went on to New Zealand in
1840, settling down to practice at Korora-
reka, then the seat of government, and mov-
ing with the government to Auckland in the
following year. In 1842 he was appointed
a county-court judge; but in 1844 these

courts were abolished, and he once more re-
turned to the practice of his profession.

In 1845 Whitaker was appointed an
unofficial member of the legislative council ;
and during the first native war of 1845 and
1846 he was called upon to serve in the
militia, of which he was a major. In 1851
he was elected to represent Auckland in the
legislative council for the province of New
Ulster ; but the council was superseded
before meeting by the constitution of 1852.
Under the new constitution he was elected
a member of the new provincial council, be-
coming somewhat later provincial law officer
and a member of the provincial executive
council. In 1853 he was nominated a mem-
ber of the legislative council, and in 1854
took his seat as such in the first general
assembly of the colony. In 1855 he was
appointed attorney-general in succession to
William Swainson (1809-1883) [q. v.], and
later in the year he became speaker of the
legislative council. On 7 May 1856, with
the introduction of responsible government,
Whitaker became attorney-general in the
Bell-Sewell ministry, and, although before
the end of May he was out of office, he was
during June again attorney-general under
(Sir) Edward William Stafford ; in this capa-
city he was leader of the government in the
legislative council. The two main questions
which this government had to face were
those of the organisation of provincial ad-
ministrations and of the adjustment of native
rights. On 12 July 1861 they were de-

Whitaker

16

Whitaker

feated on the question of native affairs and
the war of 1860. Whitaker was out of
office till 1 June 1863, when he became attor-
ney-general to the Doinett ministry without
a seat in the cabinet ; in October the mini-
stry resigned because of internal dissensions,
and Whitaker became premier at one of the
most stormy periods of the colonial history.
His bills for the suppression of rebellion and
native settlements were severely criticised.
He was soon involved in dispute with the
governor, Sir George Grey, as to the con-
duct of the Maori war, which was then at
its height (see House of Commons Papers,
1864 and 1865). Eventually he resigned,
November 1864 [see WTELD, SIR FREDERICK
ALOYSIUS]. In 1865 he was elected super-
intendent of Auckland, and in the same year
was member for Parnell in the house of re-
presentatives. He led the opposition to the
change of the seat of government from Auck-
land to Wellington. His scheme for the
administration of the land fund was one of
the chief items of his policy.

In 1867 Whitaker retired from the as-
sembly and the post of superintendent, and
devoted himself to the practice of his pro-
fession, and to speculation in various busi-
nesses connected with timber and grazing
as well as mining. He was for many years
in partnership with Thomas Russell, and
enjoyed a lucrative private practice, but
his investments and speculations were un-
fortunate, and he died poor. A man of
untiring industry and activity, he was a
director of the Bank of New Zealand, the
New Zealand Sugar Company, the New
Zealand and River Plate Land Mortgage
Company, and other local institutions or
agencies. Some of his land claims, such as
the matter of the Piako Swamp, came before
the legislature and were the subject of
acrimonious debate. In 1876 he once more
returned to politics, and was elected for
Waikato to the house of representatives ; in
September 1876 he became attorney-general
in Atkinson's government, taking later the
portfolio of posts and telegraphs. His land
bill this year was strenuously opposed, and
at last withdrawn. On 15 Oct. 1877 the
government was defeated, and in the
general election which followed he lost his
seat. But the incoming ministry was short-
lived, and when Sir John Hall formed his
administration, Whitaker became attorney-
general with a seat in the legislative council.
It was during this term of office that he
came into collision with Taiaroa, the Maori
member, over his west coast settlements
bill. On 21 April 1882, on Hall's resigna-
tion, he became premier and reconstructed

' the ministry ; on 25 Sept. 1883 he resigned

i to attend to private affairs. He was created

i K.C.M.G. in February 1884. Again in

October 1887 Whitaker resumed his old

position of attorney-general under Sir

Henry Atkinson, sitting in the council till

! his health began to fail in 1890 ; in Decem-

! ber of that year the ministry resigned, and

j Whitaker decided to retire from public life.

He died at his office on 4 Dec. 1891, and

| was buried in St. Stephen's cemetery with

masonic honours and much sign of public

mourning.

Whitaker has been described as ' probably
the most remarkable public man in New
Zealand' (GISBORNE, op. cit. p. 71), yet he
worked with greater effect in subordinate
position than when holding prominent office.
As a premier he hardly succeeded ; as adviser
to many ministries his influence was power-
ful and efficient. He was neither a good
[ speaker nor correspondent, yet he was skil-
ful in drafting bills in clear and simple lan-
guage. Rusden utterly and perhaps too
severely condemns his high-handed policy
towards the Maoris. He was certainly pro-
minent in instigating measures which on
their face disregarded the natives' interest.
Whitaker married, in 1843, Augusta («?.
1884), stepdaughter of Alexander Shepherd,
colonial treasurer of New Zealand, and left
four sons — one of whom was in partnership
with him — and three daughters.

[Auckland Weekly News, 12 Dec. 1891 ;
Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography ; Gis-
borne's New Zealand , Rulers and Statesmen ;.
Rusden's Hist, of New Zealand, vols. ii. and iii.
passim.] C. A. H.

WHITAKER, JEREMIAH (1599-
1654), puritan divine, was born at Wake-
field, Yorkshire, in 1599. After being edu-
cated at the grammar school there under the
Rev. Philip Isack, he entered Sidney-Sussex
College, Cambridge, as a sizar in 1615, two-
years before Oliver Cromwell. In 1619 he
graduated in arts, and for a time was a
schoolmaster at Oakham, Rutland. In 1630
he was made rector of Stretton, Rutland;
and on the ejection of Thomas Paske from
the rectory of St. Mary Magdalen, Bermond-
sey, in 1644, Whitaker was chosen in his
stead. When the Westminster assembly of
divines was convened in June 1643, he was
one of the first members elected, and in
1647 was appointed moderator. In the same
year he was chosen by the House of Lords,
along with Dr. Thomas Goodwin, to examine
and superintend the assembly's publications.
Whitaker died on 1 June 1654, and was
buried in the chancel of St. Mary Magda-
len's Church, Bermondsey. His epitaph is

Whitaker

Whitaker

printed in ' A New View of London/ 1708
(p. 389). While at Oakham he married
Chephtzibah, daughter of William Peachey,
a puritan minister of Oakham. William
Whitaker (1629-1672) [q.v.] was his son.

Whitaker was a good oriental scholar, and
unremitting in his labours, preaching, when
in London, four times a week. A letter
fromhimto Cromwell is preserved among the
Sloane manuscripts in the British Museum
(No. 4159, art. 360) ; he writes to excuse
himself from attending in person to present a
book to the Protector, ' being confined to my
chamber vnder extreme tormenting paines
of the stone, which forceth me to cry and
moane night and day.'

[Living Loves between Christ and dyiug
Christians, a funeral sermon by Simeon Ashe,
1654; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii.
190; Bailey's Life of Thomas Fuller, 1874, p.
Ill; Peacock's History of Waketield Grammar
School, 1892, p. 122 ; Manning and Bray's Sur-
rey, i. 209, 214.] J. H. L.

WHITAKER, JOHN (1735-1808), his-
torian of Manchester, son of James Whitaker,
innkeeper, was born at Manchester on
27 April 1735, and attended the Manchester
grammar school from January 1744-5 to
1752, when he entered Brasenose College,
Oxford, with a school exhibition. He was
elected on 2 March 1753 a Lancashire
scholar of Corpus Christi College, and be-
came fellow on 21 Jan. 1763. He gradu-
ated B.A. on 24 Oct. 1755, M.A. on 27 Feb.
1759, and B.D. on 1 July 1767. He was or-
dained at Oxford in 1760, and acted as curate
successively at Newton Heath chapel, near
Manchester, 1760-1, and at Bray, Berkshire.
He was elected F.S.A. on 10 Jan. 1771, and
later in the year published his first work,
' The History of Manchester/ vol. i. 4to,
forming book i., and containing British and
Roman periods. A second edition of this,
in two vols. octavo, is dated 1773, and at
the same time a quarto volume of 'The
Principal Corrections ' to the original edi-
tion was published. The second volume,
embracing the Saxon period, was published
in 1775, 4to, and never reissued in octavo,
and only two of the projected four books
were completed. A transcript of Whitaker's
manuscript continuation to the fifteenth
century is preserved at the Chetham Library,
Manchester. This work has been termed
* an antiquarian romance,' and Francis Douce
[q. v.], on leaving his annotated copy to the
British Museum, applied the inappropriate
epithet < blockhead ' to the author. In spite
of its diftuseness and untenable hypotheses,
it is a valuable and interesting book, show-

VOL. LSI.

ing acute research and profound learning,
as well as bold imagination and originality.
Some of its weaknesses were ably criticised
by John Collier (Tim Bobbin) in * Remarks
on the History of Manchester,' by Muscipula,
1771, and ' More Fruit from the same Pannier,'
1773 (cf. Trans. Lane, and Chesh. Antiq.
Soc. 1895). Whitaker next published « The
Genuine History of the Britons asserted in a
. . . Refutation of Mr. Macpherson's " Intro-
duction to the History of Great Britain and
Ireland,'" 1772, 8vo, 2nd edit, corrected,
1773, which would have been more valuable
if it had been less controversial. For a
short time (November 1773 to February
1774) he held the morning preachership at
Berkeley Chapel, London, but left it owing
to a dispute, concerning which he published
an intemperate * State of the Case.' While
in London he made the acquaintance of
Dr. Johnson and Edward Gibbon. The first
volume of the latter's ' Decline and Fall
of the Roman Empire' was submitted in
manuscript to Whitaker, but Gibbon with-
held his chapter on Christianity, and Whi-
taker first read it in the published volume,
whereupon he wrote indignantly to the
author.

In 1776 he actively participated in mea-
sures for the improvement of the town of
Manchester, and in an angry paper war
which arose in connection with the im-
provement bill. During the next year he
wrote * An Ode ' to promote the formation
of the Manchester regiment, intended for
' reducing the American rebels/ The regi-
ment never reached its destination, but
was diverted to Gibraltar, where it won its
laurels.

On 22 Aug. 1777 he was presented by
Corpus Christi College to the rectory of
Ruan Lanyhorn, Cornwall. In 1787 he
published < The Charter of Manchester trans-
lated, with Explanations and Remarks,'
prepared at the request of a committee of
inhabitants engaged in vindicating the rights
of the town against the lord of the manor.
For this service he received the thanks of
the townspeople in 1793. In his 'Mary
Queen of Scots vindicated,' 1787, 3 vols.
8vo, he went beyond all previous writers
in defending the queen and incriminating
her enemies. A second edition is dated
1790, and to the same date belongs a volume
of ' Additions and Corrections.' In 1791
and 1794 he announced the ' Private Life of
Mary Queen of Scots.' This was not pub-
lished until George Chalmers made use of
the unfinished manuscript in his life of the
queen, 1818. His ' Origin of Arianism dis-
closed,' 1791, 8vo, while praised by William

Whitaker

18

Whitaker

van Mildert [q. v.] in his Boyle lectures,
was severely handled by Coleridge (Literary
Remains, 1838, iv. 296). In 1791 he pub-
lished ' Gibbon's History of the Decline and
Fall of the Roman Empire, in vols. iv.
v. and vi. reviewed' (styled by Macaulay

1 pointless spite, with here and there a just
remark'); and in 1794 'The Course of
Hannibal over the Alps ascertained,' "2 vols.
8vo. The latter was the subject of <A
Critical Examination ' by Alexander Fraser
Tytler (Lord Woodhouslee) [q. v.], 1794,

2 vols. 8vo. In 1804 he issued his ' Ancient
Cathedral of Cornwall historically sur-
veyed,' 2 vols. 4to, perhaps his ablest pro-
duction.

He died at Ruan rectory on 30 Oct. 1808.
He married Jane, daughter of the Rev.
John Tregenna, rector of Mawgan-in-Pyder,
Cornwall, and had by her three daughters ;
she died on 30 Dec. 1828.

His other works were: 1. 'A Course of
Sermons upon Death, Judgment, Heaven,
and Hell,' 1783; another edition, 1820.
2. ' The Real Origin of Government,' 1795,
expanded from a sermon against the results
of the French Revolution. It was denounced
by Sheridan and others in the House of
Commons. 3. ' The Life of St. Neot,' 1809,
upon which he was engaged when he died.
He contributed to Richard Polwhele's ' Poems
chiefly by Gentlemen of Devonshire and Corn-
wall,' 1792; wrote an introduction and notes
to Flindell's Bible, 1800; and 'Remarks on
St. Michael's Mount,' in vol. iii. of Pol-
whele's ' Cornwall ; ' besides articles in the
' English Review,' the * British Critic,' and
the 'Anti-Jacobin Review.' Among his
contemplated but unaccomplished works
were histories of London and Oxford, a
military history of the Romans in Britain,
notes on Shakespeare, and illustrations to
the Bible.

His letters to George Chalmers between
1791 and 1804 remain in manuscript in the
Chetham Library. They show, inter alia,
that he hankered after the wardenship of
Manchester Collegiate Church . Other letters,
to George Browne of Bodmin, are in the
British Museum (Addit. MS. 29703). Pol-
whele, Britton, Wolcott (Peter Pindar), and
others attest great admiration for Whitaker's
intellectual eminence and conversational
powers. A good portrait, after a miniature
by H. Bone, is engraved in Britton's ' Auto-
biography,' 1850, i. 335.

[Polwhele's Biogr. Sketches, iii. 1 ; Polwhele's
Reminiscences, i. 83, ii. 185; Polwhele's Tradi-
tions, p. 152; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.; Gent.
Mag. 1808, ii. 1035 ; Smith's Manchester School
Register, i. 18 ; Baines's Lancashire, ed. Har-

lund, i. 410; J. E. Bailey's Memoir in Papers of
the Manchester Literary Club, 1877; Britton's
Autobiogr. i. 215, 335; Britton's Reminiscences,
ii. 170, 205, 379; Bouse and Courtney's Biblio-
theca Cornubiensis, ii., and the authorities cited
there ; Palatine Notebook, i. 77 (with portrait) ;
the Life of S. Drew, 1834, contains letters from
Whitaker; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 563;
Worth ington's Diary and Corresp. (Chetham
Soc.) ii. 237 ; Boswell's Johnson (ed. G. B. Hill),
ii. 108, iii. 333; Imperial Magazine, iii. 1238 ;
Trevelyan's Life of Macaulay, 1897, ii. 285;
Southey's Doctor, i. 20.] C. W. S.

WHITAKER, JOHN (1776-1847),
composer, and a member of the music pub-
lishing firm of Button, Whitaker, & Co., St.
Paul's Churchyard, was born in 1776. He
was a teacher of music, and organist to St.
Clement's, Eastcheap. In 1818 Whitaker
collected and published * The Seraph,' two
volumes of sacred music, for four voices, of
which many pieces are original. He was
better known as a writer of occasional songs
introduced in musical plays at the principal
theatres between 1807 and 1825. Among those
which attained great popularity were : ' Fly
away, dove,' sung by Miss Cawse on her
debut in the ' Hebrew Family ; ' ' 0 say
not woman's heart is bought,' ' Go, Rover,
go,' ' Remember me,' ' The Little Farmer's
Daughter,' ' My Poor Dog Tray,' < The Lily
that blooms,' ' Paddy Carey's Fortune,' and
' Hot Codlins.'

A more lasting claim to celebrity is
afforded by Whitaker's beautiful glee, ori-
ginally written for, three voices, ' Winds,
gently whisper.' He died at Thavies' Inn,
Holborn, on 4 Dec. 1847.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, iv. 450; Genest's
Hist of the Stage, vols. viii. ix. ; Quarterly
Musical Magazine, 1825, p. 259; Gent. Mag.

1848, i. 105; Whitaker's preface to 'The
Seraph.'] L. M. M.

W;HITAKER, JOSEPH (1820-1895),

publisher, born in London on 4 May 1820,
was the son of a silversmith. At the age of
fourteen he was apprenticed to Mr. Barritt,
bookseller, of Fleet Street. Nine years later
young Whitaker was with John William
Parker [q. v.] of the Strand. He next en-
tered the house of J. H. & J. Parker of Ox-
ford, for whom he became the London agent,
and opened a branch at 377 Strand. Here, in

1849, he originated the 'Penny Post,' the first
penny monthly church magazine, which still
continues in its original form, and edited
an edition of the ' Morning ' and ' Evening
Church Services.' In 1850 he projected and
published for four years the * Educational
Register ' and ' Whitaker's Clergyman's
Diary ; ' the latter is still issued by the Com-

Whitaker

Whitaker

pany of Stationers. He commenced busi-
ness on his own account as a theological pub-
lisher in Pall Mall, and removed in 1855 to
310 Strand, where he published, with tin;
assistance of Thomas Delph, ' The Artist,' a
fine-art review. Between 1856 and 1859 he
edited the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and in
January 1858 started the 'Bookseller,' in-
tended primarily as an organ for booksellers
and publishers, but also adapted to the re-
quirements of book-buyers generally. The
new monthly journal was very successful,
and was warmly supported by the bookselling
and publishing trade. With it, in 1860, was
merged ' Bent's Literary Advertiser ; ' the
form of the periodical has remained prac-
tically unaltered for over forty years.

His name has become familiar throughout
English-speaking countries owing to ' Whita-
ker s Almanac.' This was commenced in
1868 ; thirty-six thousand copies of the first
issue were subscribed before publication. As
an example of the wise forethought of its
originator, it is noticeable that the ' Alma-
nac,' like the t Bookseller,' has been little
changed since the first number, except in the
direction of natural expansion. Whitaker
had a large share in the organisation of a
relief fund, which ultimately reached 2,000/.,
for the Paris booksellers and their assistants
in 1871. As a distributor of the fund he
was one of the first Englishmen who entered
Paris after the siege. In 1874 he produced
the ' Reference Catalogue of Current Litera-
ture,' consisting of a collection of catalogues
of books on sale by English publishers, with
aji elaborate index. Other editions of this
useful compilation appeared in 1875, 1877,
1880, 1885, 1889, and 1894; the latest, in
two very thick volumes, was published in
1898.

He published a few devotional works,
among which may be mentioned < The Daily
Round ' (1880, and many subsequent edi-
tions) and Ridley's ' Holy Communion.' He
was always a keen and judicious defender of
the interests of the bookselling trade, and
was recognised as an authority upon copy-
right. In 1875 he was elected a fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries. He died at En-
field on 15 May 1895. He had a family of
fifteen children, of whom the eldest,

JOSEPH VERNOX WHITAKER (1845-1895),
born on 3 Feb. 1845, was educated at Blox-
ham school. He preferred a life of adventure
to business, and, after a voyage to the East
Indies, enlisted in the army, and became a
full sergeant at the age of twenty-one. Hav-
ing purchased his discharge, he entered the
office of the ' Bookseller ' for a year or two.
At the invitation of George William Childs

of Philadelphia he went to the United
States, and was editor of the * American
Literary Gazette,' and subsequently acted as
sub-editor of the ' Public Ledger ' for three
years. He returned to England in 1875 to
resume his connection with the ' Bookseller,'
of which he ultimately became editor, as
well as of the ' Reference Catalogue,' men-
tioned above. In 1880, in conjunction with
his father, he started the ' Stationery Trades'
Journal.' He took an active interest in all
trade questions, especially those of a social
and charitable character. He died in Lon-
don on 15 Jan. 1895, in his fiftieth year. He
married, in 1875, an American lady, who
bore him two children, one of whom sur-
vived the father.

[Bookseller, 6 Feb. 1895 (with portrait),
8 June 1895 (with portrait); Publishers' Cir-
cular, 19 Jan., 18 May, 25 May (with portrait)
1895; Athenaeum, 19 Jan., 18 May 1895;
Times, 16 Jan. 1895.] H. R. T.

WHITAKER, THOMAS DUNHAM

(1759-1821), topographer, born at Rainham
on 8 June 1759, was son of William Whi-
taker (1730-1782), curate of Rainham, Nor-
folk, by his wife Lucy, daughter of Robert
Dunham, and widow of Ambrose Allen.
In 1760 his father removed to his ancestral
house at Holme, in the township of Cliviger,
Lancashire, and the boy was in November
1766 placed under the care of the Rev. John
Shaw of Rochdale. In November 1774, after
spending a short time with the Rev. W.
Sheepshanks of Grassington in Craven, he
was admitted of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, and went into residence in October
1775. He took the degree of LL.B. in No-
vember 1781, intending to enter the legal
profession, which purpose was set aside on
the death of his father in the following year,
when he settled at Holme. He was or-
dained in 1785, but remained without pas-
toral charge until 1797, when he was licensed
to the perpetual curacy of Holme, having
rebuilt that chapel at his own cost in 1788.
He completed his degree of LL.D. in 1801.
In 1809 he attained the great object of his
wishes in becoming vicar of the extensive
parish ofWhalley, Lancashire. The rectory
of Hey sham, near Lancaster, was presented
to him in January 1813. He resigned it in
1819. On 7 Nov. 1818 he became vicar of
Blackburn, which benefice he retained, to-
gether with Whalley, until his death. When
settled at Holme he instituted a sort of
local literary club. He devoted much atten-
tion to improving his estate there, taking
especial delight in planting. He received
the gold medal of the Society of Arts for
the greatest number of larch trees planted

c 2

Whitaker

20

Whitaker

in one year. He bad great influence with
the people of his parishes, and on several
occasions exerted it with good effect in
quelling disturbances, particularly at Black-
burn in 1817. For his ' patriotic services '
he was presented with a public testimonial
in April 1821.

He died at Blackburn vicarage on 18 Dec.
1821, and was interred at Holme, his coffin
being made out of a tree of his own plant-
ing, hollowed out by his own directions.
He married, 13 Jan. 1783, Lucy, daughter
of Thomas Thoresby of Leeds, and left seve-
ral children, of whom one, Robert Nowell
Whitaker, succeeded him at Whalley vicar-
age (cf. FOSTER, Lancashire Pedigrees).
There are portraits of Whitaker by W. D.
Fryer, engraved in his ' Craven ' and ' Whal-
ley,' and by James Northcote, engraved in
* Loidis and Elmete,' and a smaller copy in
the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' February 1822.
A bust was executed by Macdonald. A
monument raised by public subscript ion was
placed in Whalley church in 1842. His
library was sold at Sotheby's in 1823, and
his coins and antiquities, with the exception
of his Roman altars and inscriptions, which
he bequeathed to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, were dispersed in 1824.

Towards the end of last century Whitaker
projected the first of his topographical works,
which long had great fame on account of
their scholarship and literary charm. His
works were: 1. * History of the Original
Parish of Whalley and Honour of Clitheroe,
in the Counties of Lancaster and York,'
1801, 4to; 2nd edit. 1806, 3rd edit. 1818;
4th edit, (enlarged by John Gough Nichols
and Ponsonby A. Lyons), 1872-6, 2 vols.
4to. 2. ' History and Antiquities of the
Deanery of Craven,' 1805, 4to; 2nd edit.
1812 ; 3rd edit, (by Alfred William Morant)
1878, 4to. 3. 'De Motu per Britanniam
Ciyico annis 1745 et 1746,' 1809, 12mo,
being an account in Latin based on John
Home's ' History of the Rebellion of 1745.'
4. ' Life and Original Correspondence of Sir
George Radclitfe, Knt., LL.D., the Friend of
the Earl of Strafford,' 1810, 4to. 5. 'The Ser-
mons of Dr. Edwin Sandvs, formerly Arch-
bishop of York, with a Life of the Author,'
1812, 8vo. 6. ' Visio Will'i de Petro Plouh-
man ... or the Vision of William concern-
ing Piers Plouhman,' 1813, 4to. 7. ' Pierce
the Ploughman's Crede, edited from the
edition of 1553,' 1814, 4to. 8. ' Loidis and
Elmete, or an Attempt to illustrate . . . the
Lower Portions of Airedale and Wharfdale,'
1816, fol. (uniform with No. 8). An appendix
was published in iSi'l. 9. 'The History
of Richmondahire, in the North Riding of

Yorkshire,' 1823, 2 vols.-.fol. This was a
portion of a projected history of Yorkshire,
to be completed in about seven folio volumes.
It is the least satisfactory of his topo-
graphies, though the most pretentious. A
series of thirty-two beautiful plates, after
J. M. W. Turner, add to the value and dis-
tinction of the work. Some of this artist's
early drawings appeared in Whitaker's first
book.

Whitaker re-edited Thoresby's 'Ducatus
Leodiensis ' (2nd edit, with notes and addi-
tions, 1816). He also projected, but did
not finish, several other works, including a
history of Lonsdale (1813), new editions of
John Whitaker's f History of Manchester '
and Horsley's 'Britannia Romana,' and even
a new edition of Tim Bobbin's ' Lancashire
Dialect ' [see COLLIER, JOHN].

He published ten occasional sermons and
a political speech, and wrote at least twenty-
eight articles in the ' Quarterly Review '
between 1809 and 1818.

[Memoir, by J. G-. Nichols, prefixed to 4th
edit, of History of Whalley, 1872; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes and Illustr. of Lit. ; Gent.
Mag. 1822, i. 83, 105, 312; Allibone's Diet, of
Authors, iii. 2679 ; Boyne's Yorkshire Library,
1869. Wilson's Miscellanies (Chetham Soc.) con-
tain several of Whitaker's letters. An early
manuscript commonplace book by Whitaker is in
the Chetham Library, Manchester.] C. W. S.

WHITAKER, TOBIAS (fl. 1634-1661),
physician, was born probably in 1600 or 1601.
He practised physic first in Norwich, and in
1634, while residing in that town, published
' ncpl vSpoirocrias,' London, 12mo. Between
1634 and 1638 he removed to London, and
in 1638 brought out his most important
work, 'The Tree of Humane Life, or the
Bloud of the Grape, proving the Possibilitie
of maintaining Humane Life from Infancy
to Extreame Old Age, without any Sick-
nesse, by the Use of Wine ' (London, 8vo).
This defence of wine, which he regarded as
a universal remedy against disease, was re-
published in 1654, and translated into Latin
under the title ' De Sanguine Uvse ' (Frank-
fort, 1655, 8vo ; Hague, 1660, 1663, 12mo).
In September 1660 he was appointed physi-
cian in ordinary to the royal household with
a salary of 50 /. a year (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1660-1, p. 281). In 1661 he published
'An Elenchus of Opinions concerning the
Smallpox,' London, 12mo, to which was pre-
fixed his portrait engraved by John Chan-
trey; another edition appeared in 1671.
Whitaker died early in 1666, before 21 May
(cf. ib. 1664-5 p. 129, 1665-6 p. 406).

' The Tree of Life ' is ascribed by Wood to
William Whitaker, a candidate of the Royal

Whitaker

21

Whitaker

College of Physicians, who died in the parish
of St. Clement Danes in January 1670-1
(WooD, Fasti O.row., ed. Bliss, ii. 178 ; FOS-
TER, Alumni O.row., 1500-1714; MUNK,
Royal Coll. of Phys. i. 268).

[Whitaker's Works; Granger's Biogr. Hist,
iv. 6; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] E. I. C.

WHITAKER, WILLIAM (1548-1595),
master of St. John's College, Cambridge, and
a leading divine in the university in the latter
half of the seventeenth century, was born ' at
Holme in the parish of Bromley, Lancashire,
in 1548, being the third son of Thomas
\\hitaker of that place, by Elizabeth his
wife, daughter of John Nowell, esq., of Read,
and sister of Alexander Nowell, dean of St.
Paul's ' (COOPER, Athenee Cantabr. ii. 196).
After receiving the rudiments of learning
at his native parish school, he was sent by
his uncle, Alexander Nowell [q. v.], to St.
Paul's school in London, and thence proceeded
to Cambridge, where he matriculated as a
pensioner of Trinity College on 4 Oct. 1564.
He was subsequently elected a scholar on
the same foundation, proceeded B.A. in
March 1568, and on 6 Sept. 1569 was elected
to a minor fellowship, and on 25 March 1571
to a major fellowship, at his college. In
1571 he commenced ALA. Throughout his
earlier career at the university he was assisted
by his uncle, who granted him leases, 'freely
and without fine' (CnuRTON, No2vell, p. 306),
towards defraying his expenses. Whitaker
evinced his gratitude by dedicating to Nowell
a translation of the Book of Common Prayer
into Greek, and a like version of Nowell'sown
larger catechism from the Latin into Greek.

The marked ability with which he ac-
quitted himself when presiding as ' father of
the philosophy act' at an academic com-
mencement appears to have first brought
him prominently into notice. He also be-
came known as an indefatigable student of
the scriptures, the commentators, and the
schoolmen, and was very early in his career
singled out by Whitgift, at that time master
of Trinity, for marks of special favour
(Opera, vol. ii. p. v). On 3 Feb. 1578 he
was installed canon of Norwich Cathedral,
and in the same year was admitted to the
degree of B.D., and incorporated on 14 July
at Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714). In 1580 he was appointed by the
crown to the regius professorship of divinity,
to which Elizabeth shortly after added the
chancellorship of St. Paul's, London, and
from this time his position as the champion of
the teaching of the church of England, inter-
preted in its most Calvinistic sense, appears
to have been definitely taken up. In 1582,

on taking part in a disputation at com-
mencement, he took for his thesis, 'Ponti-
fex Romanus est ille Antichristus, quern
futurum Scriptura prsedixit.' His lectures,
asprofessor, afterwards published from short-
hand notes taken by John Allenson, a fellow
of St. John's (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's
College, p. 185), were mainly directed to-
wards the refutation of the arguments of
divines of the Roman church, especially
Bellarmine and Thomas Stapleton (1535-
1598) [q. v.] He also severely criticised the
Douay version of the New Testament, thereby
becoming involved in a controversy with
William Rainolds [q. v.l

On 28 Feb. 1586 Whitaker, on the recom-
mendation of Whitgift and Burghley, was
appointed by the crown to the mastership of
St. John's College. The appointment was,
however, opposed by a majority of the
fellows on the ground of his supposed lean-
ings towards puritanism. His rule as an
administrator justified in almost equal mea-
sure the appointment and its objectors. The
college increased greatly in numbers and
reputation, but the puritan party gained
ground considerably in the society. Whi-
taker was a no less resolute opponent of
Lutheranism than of Roman doctrine and
ritual, and under his teaching the doctrine
of Calvin and Beza came to be regarded as
of far higher authority than that of the
fathers and the schoolmen.

In the discharge of his ordinary duties as
master his assiduity and strict impartiality
in distributing the rewards at his disposal
conciliated even those who demurred to his
theological teaching, and Baker declares
that the members of the college were ' all
at last united in their affection to their
master/ and that eventually ' he had no
enemies to overcome.'

In 1587 he was created D.D. ; and in
1593, on the mastership of Trinity College
falling vacant by the preferment of Dr. John
Still [q. v.] to the bishopric of Bath and
Wells, he was an unsuccessful candidate for
the post. In the following year he pub-
lished his 'De Authoritate Scripture,'
written in reply to Stapleton, prefixing to it
a dedication to Whitgift (18 April 1594),
the latter affording a noteworthy illustration
of his personal relations with the primate,
and also of the Roman controversialist learn-
ing of that time. In May 1595 he was in-
stalled canon of Canterbury ; but his pro-
fessorship, mastership, and canonry appear
to have left him still poor, and in a letter
to Burghley, written about a fortnight before
his death, he complains pathetically at being
so frequently passed over amid 'the great

Whitaker

22

Whitaker

preferments of soe many.' lie may possibly
have been suffering from dejection at this
time, owing to the disagreement with \Vhit-
gift in which, in common with others of the
Cambridge heads, he found himself involved
in connection with the prosecution of Wil-
liam Barrett [q. v.] In November 1595 he
was deputed, along with Humphrey Gower
[q. v.l, president of Queens' College, to con-
fer with the primate on the drawing up of
the Lambeth articles. On this occasion he
appears to have pressed his Calvinistic views
warmly, but without success, and he re-
turned to Cambridge fatigued and disap-
pointed. An illness ensued by which he
was carried off on 4 Dec. in the forty-
seventh year of his age.

There are two portraits of Whitaker in
the master's lodge at St. John's College (one
in the drawing-room, the other in the hall),
both bearing the words, ' Dr. Whitaker, Mr.
1587,' and one at the Chetham Hospital and
Library at Manchester. His portrait has also
been engraved by William Marshall in Tho-
mas Fuller's 'Holy State,' 1642, and by John
Payne. His epitaph, in Latin hexameters on
a marble tablet, has been placed on the
north wall of the interior of the transept of
the college chapel; it is printed in ' Opera,' i.
714.

His hopes of preferment were disappointed
probably owing to the fact that he was
twice married, and thus forfeited in some
measure the favour of Elizabeth. The
maiden name of his first wife, who was [
sister-in-law to Laurence Chaderton [q. v.], j
was Culverwell; his second wife, who sur-
vived him, was the widow of Dudley Fenner
[q. v.] He had eight children: one of the
sons, Alexander, who was educated at
Trinity College, afterwards became known
as the ' Apostle of Virginia ; ' a second, Ri-
chard, was a learned bookseller and printer
in London (CHURTON, Nowell, pp. 331-3).

No English divine of the sixteenth cen- j
tury surpassed Whitaker in the estimation j
of his contemporaries. Churton justly styles >
him ' the pride and ornament of Cambridge.' '
Bellarmine so much admired his genius and '
attainments that he had his portrait sus- j
pended in his study. Joseph Scaliger, j
Bishop Hall, and Isaac Casaubon alike >
speak of him in terms of almost unbounded !
admiration.

The following is a list of Whitaker's pub-
lished works, those included in the edition |
of his theological treatises reprinted by j
Samuel Crispin at Geneva in two volumes, j
folio, in 1610, being distinguished by an
asterisk: 1. 'Liber Precum Publicarum
Ecclesiae Anglican® . . . Latine Graece- |

que seditus,' London, 1569. 2. Greek
verses appended to Carr's * Demosthenes,'
1571. 3. ' Kar^i(r/J.o?, . . . TTJ re 'EXXrjv&v
/cat rf) 'Po)fj.ai(t)V SiaAcVra) ei(BoQel(Ta,' London,
1573, 1574, 1578, 1673 (the Greek version
is by Whitaker, the Latin by Alexander
Nowell). 4. 'loannis luelli Sarisbur. . . .
adversus Thomam Hardingum volumen
alterum ex Anglico sermone conversum in
Latinum a Gulielmo WThitakero,' London,
1578. 5*. 'Ad decem rationes Edmundi
Campiani . . . Christiana responsio,' Lon-
don, 1581 ; a translation of this by Richard
Stock [q.v.J was printed in London in 1606.
6*. ' Thesis proposita ... in Academia
Cantabrigiensi die Comitiorum anno Domini
1682 ; cujus summa haec, Pontifex Roma-
nus est ille Antichristus,' London, 1582.
7*. ' Responsionis . . . defensio contra con-
futationem loannis Duraei Scoti, presbyteri
lesuitse,' London, 1583. 8*. 'Nicolai San-
deri quadraginta demonstrationes, Quod
Papa non est Antichristus ille insignis . . .
et earundem demonstrationum solida refu-
tatio,' London, 1583. 9*. ' Fragmenta vete-
rum haereseon ad constituendam Ecclesiae
Pontificiae airoa-raviav collecta,' London,
1583. 10. ' An aunswere to a certaine
Booke, written by M. William Rainoldes
. . . entituled A Refutation,' London,
1585; Cambridge, 1590. 11*. ' Disputatio
de Sacra Scriptura contra hums temporis
papistas, inpnmis Robertum Bellarminum
. . . et Thomam Stapletonum . . . sex quaes-
tionibus proposita et tractata,' Cambridge,
1588. 12*. ' Adversus Tho. Stapletoni Anglo-
papistaa . . . defensionem ecclesiastic®
authoritatis . . . duplicatio pro authoritate
atque avroTrtorta S. Scripturee,' Cambridge,
1594. 13*. ' Praelectiones in quibus trac-
tatur controversia de ecclesia contra ponti-
ficios, inprimis Robertum Bellarminum
lesuitam, in septem qusestiones distributa,'
Cambridge, 1599. 14. ' Cygnea cantio . . .
hoc est, ultima illius concio ad clerum, habita
Cantabrigice anno 1595, ix Oct.' Cambridge,

1599. 15*. ' Controversia de Conciliis, contra
pontificios, inprimis Robertum Bellarminum
lesuitam, in sex quaestiones distributa,' Cam-
bridge, 1600. 16*. 'Tractatus de peccato
originali. . . contra Stapletonum,' Cambridge,

1600. 17*. ' Prselectiones in controversiam
de Romano Pontifice . . . ad versus pontificios,
inprimis Robertum Bellarminum,' Hanau,
1608. 18. ' Praelectiones aliquot contra Bel-
la mi in am habitae' (inConr. Decker* De Pro-
prietatibus lesuitarum,' Oppenheim, 1611).
19. ' Adversus universalis gratiae assertores
praelectio in 1 Tim. ii. 4' (in Pet. Baro's
' Summa Triurn de Praedestinatione Senten-
tiarum,' Harderwyk, 1613). 20. 'Praelec-

Whitaker

Whitbourne

tiones de Sacramentis in Genere et in Specie
<!•• SS. Baptismo et Eucharistia,' Frankfort,
1624. 21. ' Articuli de praedestinatione . . .
Lambeth® propositi, et L. Andrews de
iisdem ludiciuni,' London, 1051.

Other works by Whitaker are extant in
manuscript ; the Bodleian Library has
* Commentarii in Cant ica,' and 'Pnelecti ones
in priorem Epistolam ad Corinthios ' bv
him ; Caius College, ' Theses : de fide Davi-
dis ; de Praedestinatione ; ' and St. John's
College, Cambridge, a treatise on ecclesiasti-
cal polity (MS. II. 8), which Baker (Hist,
of at. John's College, p. 188) thinks was
probably from his pen, although it leans
somewhat to Erastianism.

[Vita et mortis doctissimi sanctissimique
Theologi Guillielrai Whitakeri vera descriptio
<by Abdias Ashton), in Opera, i. 698-704 ;
Epicedia in obitum ejusdem theologi a variis
doctis virisGraece et Latino scripta, ib. i. 706-
714 (a collection of more than ordinary inte-
rest) ; Life by Gataker in Fuller's Abel Redi-
Tivus, pp. 401-8 ; Cburton's Life of Nowell, pp.
325-34; Strype's Life of Whitgift; Baker's
Hist, of St. John's College, ed. Mayor ; Baker
MSS. ; Hey wood and Wright's Cambridge Uni-
versity Transactions ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
vol. ii. ; Mullinger's Hist, of the University of
Cambridge, vol. ii.] J. B. M.

WHITAKER, WILLIAM (1G29-1672),
puritan divine, son of Jeremiah Whitaker
[q. v.], was born at Oakham, Rutland, in
1629, and in his fifteenth year was admitted
a member of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where he became noted for his skill in the
classical and oriental languages. Richard
Holdsworth [q. v.], master of the college, set
him the task of translating Eustathius upon
Homer, and he performed it in a highly
creditable manner. He took the degree of
B.A. in 1642. Two years later he was ad-
mitted a fellow of Queens' College by virtue
of a parliamentary ordinance, and in 1646
he graduated M.A. as a member of that col-
lege. In 1652 he took orders and became
minister of Hornchurch, Essex. He suc-
ceeded his father in the living of St. Mary
Magdalen, Bermondsey, in 1654, and he was
one of the London ministers who drew up
and presented to the king the memorial
against the oppression of the Act of Unifor-
mity. After his ejectment he gathered a
private congregation, which assembled in a
small meeting-house in Long Walk, Ber-
mondsey. For many years his house was
full of candidates in divinity, and he had
many foreign divines under his care. He
died in 167^.

He has two sermons in Annesley's 4 Morn-
ing Exercises,' and in 1674 eighteen of his

sermons, which had been taken in shorthand,
\\.iv published by his widow, with a dedica-
tion to Elizabeth, countess of Exeter, and a
sketch of the author's character by Thomas
Jacomb, D.D.

[Funeral Sermon by Samuel Annesley, LL.D.,
1673; Addit. MS. 5883, f. 164; Calamy's Life
of Baxter, ii. 25; Silvester's Life of Baxter,
pp. 285, 430, pt. iii. 87, 95 ; Palmer's Nonconf.
Memorial, 2nd edit. pp. 157, 431 ; Dunn's
Seventy-five Eminent Divines, p. 70.] T. C.

WHITBOURNE, SIR RICHARD (Jl.
1579-1626), writer on Newfoundland, born
at Exmouth in Devonshire, was * a traveler
and adventurer into foreign countries ' at
fifteen years of age. His journeys extended
to * France, Spaine, Italy ,'Sauoy, Denmarke,
Norway, Spruceland, the Canaries, and Soris
Hands.' He made his first voyage to New-
foundland about 1579 in a vessel of 300 tons,
freighted by Edward Cotton of Southampton.
He visited the island again in 1583 in a
Southampton vessel of 220 tons, and was
eye-witness of Sir Humphrey Gilbert's formal
annexation of the country, the ceremony
taking place in the harbour of St. John's.
In 1585 he paid a third visit in a ship of
which he was part owner, and saw Sir
Bernard Drake [q. v.] capture 'many Por-
tugall ships laden with fish.' In 1588
Whitbourne equipped a ship at his own ex-
pense to serve against the Spanish armada,
commanding her in person, and on taking
leave of the English admiral, Lord Howard,
received ' favorable letters ' from him. He
made several other voyages to Newfound-
land, and occasionally fell in with pirates.
In 1611 he met the famous Peter Easton, for
whom he subsequently solicited a pardon at
court, and in 1614 encountered Sir Henry
Mainwaring. On 11 May 1615 he sailed from
Exeter in a bark equipped at his own charge
bearing a commission from the court of ad-
miralty to hold courts of vice-admiralty in
Newfoundland, the first attempt to create a
formal court of justice in the country. He
proceeded to the various harbours, called
the masters of the English ships together
and held courts, in which he carefully
inquired into disorders committed on the
coast, receiving presentments and trans-
mitting them to the admiralty.

In 1(516 a ship of Whitbourne's was rifled
' by a French pyrate of Rochell,' one Daniel
Tibolo, by which he lost more than 860/.
In 1617 he was sent for by Sir William
Vaughan [q. v.], who was attempting to
people Newfoundland with Welshmen, and
in the year following was entrusted with
the conduct of a second detachment of colo-

Whitbourne

Whitbread

nists, who were conveyed in a ship belonging
to Whitbourne to Vaughan's settlement,
Golden Grove, now known as Trepaney
Harbour. The venture was a failure, owing
chiefly to the idleness of the Welsh colonists,
and it nearly ruined Whitbourne, who says
pathetically that, ' after the more than forty
yeeres spent in the foresaid courses, there re-
maines little other fruite vnto me, sauing
the peace of a good conscience' and the
contentment of health. In 1020, while re-
siding in London 'at the signe of the Gilded
Cocke in Pater-noster-Row,' he published
his ' Discovrse and Discovery of New-fovnd-
land, with many reasons to prooue how
worthy and beneficiall a Plantation may
there be made, after a far better manner
than now it is. Together with the laying
open of Certaine Enormities and abuses
committed by some that trade to that
Countrey, and the meanes laide doune for
reformation thereof. Imprinted at London
by Felix Kyngston, for William Barret,'
4to. Whitbourne's treatise found favour
with James I, and the archbishops of Can-
terbury and York were enjoined by letters
from the lords of the council to recommend
the work and to assist in making collections
for W:hitbourne in the * severall parishes of
this Kingdome ' to defray the cost of print-
ing it. By a proclamation, dated 12 April
1622, James reiterated these injunctions, and
granted Whitbourne the sole right of print-
ing his book for twenty-one years. In 1622
Whitbourne supplemented the original edi-
tion with ' A Discourse containing a loving
invitation ... to all such as shall be Ad-
venturers . . . for the advancement of his
Majesties . . . Plantation in the New-found-
land,' London, 4to. Some copies also con-
tain a letter from the bishop to the clergy
of his diocese directing them to recommencl
the work from their pulpits, and to make a
special collection for the author. The ' Dis-
course ' was dedicated to the king, with a
supplementary address ' to his Maiesties good
Subiects,' and an autobiographical introduc-
tion. The account of Newfoundland is inte-
resting and valuable, full of amusing detail,
and written with a literary skill hardly to
be looked for in one who had been a mariner
from fifteen years of age. The ' Discourse '
had considerable fame at the time of its
appearance, and is several times quoted and
referred to by Captain John Smith. Another
edition of the ' Discourse ' was published in
1623 (London, 4to).

Whitbourne soon after received the honour
of knighthood; but his circumstances con-
tinued straitened, and he grew tired of the
inactivity of his life ashore. On 13 July

1626 Edward Drake wrote to Edward
Nicholas, recommending him as peculiarly
qualified to command a ship, and on 10 Nov.
he himself solicited the favour of Bucking-
ham, sending a certificate of his good ser-
vices and losses, signed by Sir Edward
Seymour, John Drake, and eight others
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6, p. 374,
Colonial 1574-1660, p. 82). On 11 Oct.

1627 he wrote to Hugh Peachey, stating that
he had been appointed lieutenant on the
Bonaventure, under Sir John Chudleigh, to
hasten the ship round the Downs (ib. Dom.
1627-8, p. 382). The date of his death is
unknown.

A rough draft of WThitbourne's ' Dis-
course,' in manuscript, with many alterations
in the author's own hand, is preserved in the
British Museum (Addit. MS. 22564). The
' Discourse ' was abridged and translated into
German by Theodor de Bry in 1628, for the
thirteenth part of his ' Historia Americee,' a
collection of the writings of explorers of all
nationalities. It also appeared in a similar
collection by Levinus Hulsius (Theil 20),
published in 1629 at Frankfort-on-Main, and
in 1634 in the Latin version of De Bry's col-
lection. Some parts of the ' Discourse' were
also reprinted in 1870, under the editorship
of T. Whitburn, with the title ' Westward
Hoe for Avalon,' London, 8vo.

[WhitbourneVWorks ; Provrse's Hist, of New-
foundland, 1895; Brown's Genesis of the United
States, 1890, ii. 1050-1 ; Works of John Smith
(Arber's English Scholars' Library), 1884.]

1 18 T f

WHITBREAD, SAMUEL (1 758-181 5),
politician, was only son of Samuel Whit-
bread (d. 1796) of Southill, Bedfordshire, by
his first wife, Harriet, daughter of William
II ay ton of Ivinghoe. Samuel Whitbread
the elder came of a nonconformist family
in Bedfordshire, where he inherited a small
property. As a young man he entered a
London brewery, in the first instance as a
clerk, and in course of time became pos-
sessor of the whole brewery through hard
work and good luck. After realising a large
fortune he purchased Lord Torrington's
Southill estate in 1795 (LysoNS, Bedford-
shire, p. 134), and for a time supported the
tory interest in Bedfordshire (Cornwalli»
Corresp. ii. 104).

Samuel \\hitbreadthe younger was born
at Cardington, Bedfordshire, in 1758. His
early home education was remarkable for
strictness approaching severity, and a strong
religious character. An only son, he was
the object of great parental care ; at Eton,
where he was a contemporary and friend of
Charles Grey (afterwards second Earl Grey)

Whitbread

Whitbread

he was accompanied by a private tutor;
thence he was sent to Christ Church, Oxford,
and matriculated in July 1780. His pro-
gress at Oxford not satisfying his father, he
was removed to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1784,
and was then sent on a foreign tour through-
out Europe, under the charge of William
Coxe [q. v.] the historian. He returned in
May 1786. For the next three years he
completely devoted himself to the business
of the brewery. His marriage in 1 789 with
Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Sir Charles
(afterwards first Earl) Grey, and sister of
his old schoolfellow, inclined his interests to
politics, and at the general election in 1 790
he was elected as a whig to represent Bed-
ford. Almost immediately he began to take
a prominent part in the debates in the house,
and in November 1790 energetically attacked
the government for waste of money on mili-
tary preparations. A speech on 12 April 1791,
in which he severely and powerfully criti-
cised the ministerial policy, attracted public
attention. From the first he attached him-
self closely to Fox, who soon admitted him
to his confidence in foreign affairs, and in
June and July 1791 he took a part in the
correspondence with Fox's emissaries at St.
Petersburg, who, if not actually assisting in
bringing about, were rejoicing at, the failure
of Pitt's negotiations. Well qualified by the
special information he possessed, he was en-
trusted with one of the opposition motions
in the debate on the Russian armament, and,
though the motion was lost by a considerable
majority on this occasion, he greatly distin-
guished himself. Whitbread now rapidly
developed into a leading spirit in opposition,
and an earnest opponent of everything
savouring of oppression and abu se. He proved
himself a constant advocate of negro eman-
cipation, the extension of religious and civil
rights, and the establishment of a form of na-
tional education. He consistently cherished
a belief in the possibility of maintaining
peace with France, and on 15 Dec. 1792
strongly supported Fox's motion for sending
a minister to negotiate with France. In the
beginning of 1793 he presented petitions in
favour of reform from Birmingham and other
great towns in the north of England, and he
expressed his conviction of the necessity for j
reform on 7 May 1793. Towards the end of [
1795, when there was great distress and the
wages of agricultural labourers were at the
lowest point, Whitbread brought in a bill |
(9 Dec.) to enable the magistrates to fix the !
minimum as well as the maximum wage at I
quarter sessions; this proposal was opposed
by Pitt and defeated. In 1790 he was one |

of those who left the house with Fox on the
occasion of the seditious assembly bill being
referred to the committee of the house, and
the following year he moved an inquiry into
the conduct of the administration (3 March
1797) and a vote of censure (9 May).

He continued steadily to harass the govern-
ment, supporting Arthur O'Connor [q. v.] on
his trial at Maidstone, May 1798, urging the
consideration of the French overtures for
peace, 3 Feb. 1800, and opposing (March
1801) the continuance of the act for the
suppression of rebellion in Ireland. On
the conclusion of peace in 3802, he expressed
his approval of the Addington ministry by
supporting the address, 17 Nov. 1802. He
was quite unable to understand the unstable
character of the peace, and even in May
1803 separated himself from some of his own
party by imagining that its continuance could
be procured through the intervention of
Russia.

The report of the commissioners (1805)
who had been appointed to inquire into the
abuses of the naval department set forth a
case of suspicion against Lord Melville [see
DUNDAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MELVILLE^.
Whitbread was accepted by his party as their
instrument of attack on the friend of Pitt.
He commenced proceedings by moving a
series of resolutions, 8 April 1805, detailing
and attacking the whole conduct of the
treasurer of the navy, and, despite Pitt's
strenuous endeavours to prevent the passing
of the resolutions, they were adopted by the
house on the casting" vote of the speaker.
Encouraged by this success, Whitbread im-
mediately moved, on 10 April, an address
to the king to remove Melville from his
presence and councils for ever, but after a
debate this motion was withdrawn. Whit-
bread now moved (25 April) for a select
committee, and on their report gave notice
of moving for the impeachment of Melville,
and of resolutions to follow against Pitt.
Though Whitbread's motion for the impeach-
ment of Melville was lost in the first instance
(11 June), and an amendment in favour of
criminal prosecution adopted, it was subse-
quently agreed to, and on 26 June, accom-
panied by nearly a hundred members, he
carried up the impeachment to the bar of the
House of Lords. His name was now placed
at the head of the committee appointed by
the commons to draw up the articles of
impeachment, and he was appointed manager
on the nomination of Lord Temple. He
entered on the task with the energy of an
enthusiast, and the same session moved for a
bill of indemnity in favour of those who
had been in office under Melville who should

Whitbread

Whitbread

give evidence on his impeachment. On
29 April 1806, on the first clay of the trial in
Westminster Hall, Whitbread opened all
the charges in a speech of three hours and \
tw.-nty minutes. Later in the trial he '
offered himself as a witness to prove the
substance of the charges before the com-
mons, and was severely cross-examined. He
began his reply on the entire case on 16 May,
and concluded it on the following day. Mel-
ville was acquitted on all the charges on
12 June. In his management of the trial
Whitbread appears to have been somewhat
masterful, and to have insisted on his own
methods in opposition to the general views
of the managers and of his friend Komilly
in particular (COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 58).
His diligence in preparing the case was re-
markable, but he is said to have been so
occupied with displaying his own wit and
eloquence, or, as the Duchess of Gordon ex-
pressed it, ' with teaching his drayhorse to j
caper/ that his speeches failed to convince
(HOLLAND, Memoirs of the Whiff Party, i.
234). llowlandson records the result of the
trial by his cartoon, ' The Acquittal, or up-
setting the Porter Pot' (20 June 1806).

On the approaching death of Fox (Sep-
tember 1806) the inclusion of Whitbread in
the ministry was under consideration (BUCK-
INGHAM, Memoirs of Court and Cabinets of
GeoryeIII,i\. 65), but on this occasion Lord
Grey appears without sufficient warrant to
have vouched for his brother-in-law having
no desire for office (if).) At this period he
certainly deserved well of his party, for his
attack on Melville, which he followed up by
a vigorous exposure of the conduct of the
Duke of York, was popular in the country
and improved the position of the vvhigs (LE
MARCHANT, Life of Lord Spencer, p. 115 ; see
art. JOHNSTONE, ANDREW JAMES COCHRANE).

In 1807 Whitbread brought in a poor-law
bill of the most elaborate and unwieldy cha-
racter. His speech, delivered on 19 Feb.
1807, was published in pamphlet form. His
scheme comprised the establishment of a free
educational system, the alteration of the law
of settlement, the equalisation of county
rates, and a peculiar proposal for distinguish-
ing between the deserving and undeserving
poor by the wearing of badges. It excited
considerable public interest, and was keenly
criticised in the press by Malthus, Bone,
Bowles, and others. The portions of the
main scheme dealing with education and the
law of settlement were subsequently con-
verted into separate bills which passed their
second reading; the parochial schools bill,
under which children between the ages of
seven and fourteen and unable to pay were |

entitled to two years' free education, was
regarded as such a practical proposal that
it was circulated in the country for the con-
sideration of the magistrates. The proposed
measures, though containing much that was
good and exhibiting political foresight, were
hurriedly prepared, and showed want of
exact knowledge on the part of their author.
They were committed, but subsequently
abandoned (29 July).

Whitbread's attitude with regard to the
conduct of the war and foreign affairs now
began to cause differences of opinion between
himself and other leading members of the
opposition, and in December 1807 his bro-
ther-in-law (now Lord Grey) privately
warned him of the dangers attending his
peace-at-any-price policy. But he was not
to be restrained, and insisted upon moving
a peace resolution on 29 Feb. 1808, wherein
it was stated that there was ' nothing in the
present state of affairs which should preclude
his majesty from embracing the opportunity
of commencing negotiations.' George Pon-
sonby [q. v.], acting in concert with Lords
Grenville and Grey, moved and carried the
previous question by 211 to 58, but Whit-
bread's following was probably increased by
mistake (Life of Lord Grey, p. 183). His
action on this occasion caused a party split,
which resulted in the practical disbandment
of the opposition in 1809. Though Ponsonby
had been accepted as leader of the opposition
by Whitbread with certain reservations on
11 Dec. 1807 (BUCKINGHAM, Memoirs of the
Court and Cabinets of George III, iv. 219),
yet a section of the party, following Whit-
bread, Folkestone, and Burdett, had in 1809
completely asserted its independence (ib. p. *
414) ; and their strongly expressed policy
that ' peace should be the cry of the nation '
and the furious attack on the Duke of York
caused open variance between them and
Lords Grenville and Grey in April 1809
(COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 177). As the re-
gular opposition relaxed its efforts, so Whit-
bread and his following redoubled their ener-
gies and became the only forcible organs
of liberal principles in the house (LE MAR-
CHANT, Life of Lord Spencer, p. 115).

From 1809 up to the time of his death
Whitbread spoke more frequently than any
member of the House of Commons. His
opinion that publicity was the very essence
of the British constitution accounts for the
earnestness with which he attacked abuses
of all kinds, and the frequent debates he
occasioned on foreign affairs. His criticism
of Lord Chatham's conduct with regard to
the Scheldt operations was highly successful
and greatly inspirited the opposition ; his

Whitbread

Whitbread

motion on 23 Feb. 1810 for an address to the
king asking for all papers submitted at any
time by the Earl of Chatham was carried by
seven votes, and the subsequent motion of
censure on Lord Chatham's conduct by thirty-
three (2 March 1810). Despite the carrying
of this resolution, it is said that Chatham
only resigned onWhitbread threatening pub-
licly to ask whether he was still master-
general of the ordnance.

On the tumults preceding Sir Francis Bur-
dett's arrest, Whitbread, though generally in
sympathy with the extremists, played the
part of prudent adviser to his friend, and
urged him not to resist the speaker's war-
rant ; he also affirmed in the house the
legality of the warrant and the consequent
proceedings.

He was one of the few who uniformly
and on principle expressed disapprobation
of the regency bill, and on 25 Feb. 1811
he moved for a committee to inspect the
journals of the House of Lords concerning
the king's illness in 1804, and condemned
the conduct of Lord Eldon in 1801 and 1804.
When in 1811 it appeared certain that the
whigs would secure office, it was arranged,
despite objection to him from the Gren-
villes, that Whitbread should be secretary
of state for home affairs (BROUGHAM, Auto-
biography, vol. ii.) The calculations of the
opposition were, however, upset by the
abrupt determination of the regent to main-
tain in office the Perceval administration.
After Perceval's death, Whitbread pursued
his independent course in opposition, acting
separately from the bulk of his party.

In the summer of 1812 he appears to have
made the acquaintance of the Princess of
Wales (ib. ii. 148). From the first he deemed
it his duty to stand by her, ' considering her
as ill-used as possible, and without any just
ground' (ib. ii. 165). Although his action was
absolutely independent and alienated him
from some of his own relatives (ADOLPHUS,
Memoirs of Caroline, i. 561), he was on
better terms with the whigs now than in
1809. In the House of Commons he con-
stituted himself champion to the princess,
and, with his usual earnestness, attempted
on all occasions to do her service. His zeal, I
however, outran his discretion when, in a I
long speech on 17 March 1813, he made j
a groundless charge against Lord Ellen- !
borough and the other commissioners who had j
inquired into the princess's conduct, of sup- j
pressing a portion of Mrs. Lisle's evidence, j
On this occasion his friends in the commons j
censured him for his rash credulity, and '.
Lord Ellenborough in the House of Lords on '
i'- March 1813 denounced the accusation ' as ,

false as hell in every part.' Whitbread with
characteristic obstinacy refused to admit
himself in the wrong (Hansard, pp. 25, 274).
His ardour on behalf of the princess was not
checked by this episode, and he continued
to exert himself in her support. On her de-
parture from England in August 1814 he
wrote expressing ' his unalterable attach-
ment, his devotion and zeal for her re-esta-
blishment ' (ADOLPHUS, Memoirs of Caroline,
i. 565).

During the last year of Whitbread's life
his desire for peace, despite all change of cir-
cumstance on the continent, determined his
conduct in opposition. He questioned the

f rounds of war with America on 8 Nov.
814, urged the maintenance of peace on
20 March 1815 whether the Bourbon dynasty
or Napoleon should prove successful, pro-
tested on 3 April against the declaration of
the allies in congress against Napoleon, and
on 28 April moved an address praying the
crown not to involve the country in a war
upon the ground of excluding a particular
person from the government of France.
When, however, war was actually entered
upon, he supported the vote of credit for its
prosecution.

During the last few years of his life the
part taken by Whitbread in the rebuilding
and reorganisation of Drury Lane Theatre oc-
casioned him great anxiety and annoyance,
and is said to have materially affected his
health. On the burning down of the old
theatre, 24 Feb. 1809, he became a member,
and soon after chairman, of the committee
for the rebuilding of the theatre. A bill
for its re-erection by subscription was passed
through parliament, and Whitbread sup-
ported the interests of Drury Lane in the
commons, successfully opposing the intro-
duction of bills for the establishment of
rival theatres, one of his arguments being
that the more theatres the worse actors and
no one good play (9 May 1811, 20 March
1812). In 1811 and 1812 he was much oc-
cupied with the rebuilding and reorganisa-
tion of the theatre, which was opened again
on 10 Oct. 1812. Innovations which he
attempted by beginning the performances at
an earlier hour and by playing every night
the whole year round involved him in dis-
putes and difficulties with other theatres
(Addit. MS. 27925, f. 40), but his mone-
tary relations with Sheridan were to him a
source of still greater annoyance. His busi-
nesslike abilities enabled him to stand firm
against Sheridan's powers of persuasion
( MOORE, Life of Sheridan, ii. 443), but there
does not appear to be any ground for the
suggestion that he treated Sheridan harshly,

Whitbread

Whitby

or that at this time he was suffering from
disease of the brain.

Whitbread died by his own hand on
6 July 1815, having cut his throat at his
town house, 35 Dover Street. At the in-
quest, held the same day, the jury found
that he was in a deranged state of mind at
the time the act was committed ; his friend
Mr. Wilcher gave evidence that his de-
spondency was due to belief that his public
life was extinct. He was buried at Card-
ington in Bedfordshire. His widow died on
28 Nov. 1846. Whitbread died possessed of
five-eighths of the brewery, his father by
will having made it compulsory on him to
retain a majority of the shares" in his own
hands. He left two sons — William Henry
(d. 1867), M.P. for Bedford 1818-37 ; and
Samuel Charles — and two daughters, Eliza-
beth (d. 1843), who married William, eighth
earl Waldegrave; and Emma Laura (d. 1857),
who married Charles Shaw-Lefevre, viscount
Eversley [q. v.]

In the opinion of a good judge of charac-
ter, Whitbread 'was made up of the elements
of opposition ' (WARD, Diary, ed. Phipps, i.
403). His eloquence was more suited for
attack in debate than defence. Lord Byron
considered him the Demosthenes of bad taste
and vulgar vehemence, but strong and Eng-
lish ; his peculiar and forcible Anglicism
was also noted by Wilberforce, who, how-
ever, thought 'he spoke as if he had a pot of
porter to his lips and all his words came
through it' (WILBERFORCE, Life, v. 339).
He was, in the words of Romilly, * the pro-
moter of every liberal scheme for improv-
ing the condition of mankind, the zealous
advocate of the oppressed, and the undaunted
opposer of every species of corruption and ill-
administration;' but too vain and rash to
acquire any real ascendency over the minds
of well-educated men (HOLLAND, Memoirs
of Whig Party, ii. 237). Whitbread was
frequently portrayed by both Rowlandson
and Gillray in their political cartoons, and
is invariably distinguished by a porter-pot
or some reference to Whitbread's ' entire.'

A half-length portrait of Whitbread was
painted by Thomas Gainsborough. An en-
graved portrait, from an original drawing,
appears in Adolphus's ' Memoir of Caroline '
(i. 461); and another engraved portrait, by
W. Ward, after the painting by H. W.
Pickersgill, was published on 27 June 1820.

[Hansard, 1806-1 5, passim; Annual Register;
Hone's Tributes of the Publ ic Press to the Memory
of the late Mr. Whitbread, 1815; Authentic
Account of the Death of Mr. Whitbread, 1815;
Sir F. Grey's Life of Lord Grey; Le Marchant's
Life of Earl Spencer (which contains a short

biography of Whitbread, pp. 172-80); Diary
and Correspondence of Lord Colchester ; Edin-
burgh Review, April 1838; Memoirs of the
Life of Sir S. Romilly ; Moore's Memoirs.]

W. C-R.

WHITBREAD, THOMAS (1618-1679),
Jesuit. [See HARCOURT, THOMAS.]

WHITBY, DANIEL (1638-1726), pole-
mical divine and commentator, son of Thomas
Whitby, rector (1631-7) of Rushden, North-
amptonshire, afterwards rector of Barrow-
on-H umber, Lincolnshire, was born at
Rushden on 24 March 1638 (manuscript
note in British Museum copy, 3226 bb.,
36, of his Last Thoughts, 1728). After
attending school at Caster, Lincolnshire,
he became in 1653 a commoner of Trinity
College, Oxford, matriculating on 23 July,
when his name is written Whitbie. He was
elected scholar on 13 June 1655; graduated
B.A. on 20 April 1657, M.A. on 10 April
1660, and was elected fellow in 1664. In
the same year he came out as a writer, or
rather compiler, against Roman catholic doc-
trine, attacking Hugh Paulinus or Serenus
Cressy, D.D. [q. v.] He was answered by
John Sergeant [q. v.], to whom he replied in
1666. Seth Ward [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury,
made him his chaplain in 1668, giving him
on 22 Oct. the prebend of Yatesbury, and on
7 Nov. the prebend of Husborn-Tarrant and
Burbage. In 1669 he became perpetual
curate of St. Thomas's and rector of St. Ed-
mund's, Salisbury. He next wrote on the
evidences (1671). On 11 Sept. 1672 he was
installed precentor at Salisbury, and at once
accumulated B.D. and D.D. (13 Sept.) He
resumed his anti-Romish polemics in 1674,
and continued to publish on this topic at
intervals till 1689.

Considerable popularity had attended
Whitby's earlier controversial efforts ; he
lost it by putting forth anonymously, late in
1682, « The Protestant Reconciler,' pleading
for concessions to nonconformists, with a
view to their comprehension. A fierce paper
war followed, in which Lawrence Womock
[a. v.], David Jenner [q. v.], and Samuel
Thomas [q. v.] took part. In contemporary
pamphlets Whitby, nicknamed Whigby, was
unfavourably contrasted with Titus Oates ;
ironical letters of thanks were addressed to
him, purporting to come from Minister ana-
baptists and others. The university of Ox-
ford in convocation (21 July 1683) con-
demned the proposition ' that the duty of not
offending a weak brother is inconsistent with
all human authority of making laws con-
cerning indifferent things,' and ordered
W'hitby's book to be forthwith burned by

Whitby

Whitby

the university marshal in the schools quad-
rangle. Seth Ward extorted from Whitby
a retractation (9 Oct. 168,3) in which he ac-
cused himself of ' want of prudence and de-
ference to authority,' revoked 'all irreverent
and unmeet expressions,' and renounced the
above proposition and another similar one.
He further issued a ' second part ' of the
' Protestant Reconciler,' urging dissenters to
conformity.

In 1684 he published in Latin a com-
pendium of ethics. In 1689 he wrote in
favour of taking the oaths to William and
Mary. He took a small part in the Socinian
controversy [see SHEKLOCK, WILLIAM, D.D.]
by publishing (1691) a Latin tract on the
divinity of Christ. On 14 April 1696 he
received the prebend of Taunton Regis. His
magnum opus, which has retained a certain
reputation to the present century, is a ' Para-
phrase and Commentary on the New Testa-
ment,' begun in 1688 and published in 1703,
fol. 2 vols. ; latest edition, 1822, 4to. Dod-
dridge ( Works, 1804, v. 472) thought it,
with all deductions, ' preferable to any other.'
In his commentary he opposes Tillotson's
view of hell torments. Faith he defined as
mere assent to Gospel facts as true. A Latin
appendix (1710) is an unwise attack on the
critical labours of John Mill fq. v.] Of this
' Examen ' use was made by Ajithony Collins
fq. v.] ; it was reprinted (Leyden, 1724) by
Sigebert Haverkamp. A later Latin disser-
tation (1714) rejects the authority of the
fathers as interpreters of Scripture, or as en-
titled to determine controversies respecting
the Trinity. He had been led to this posi-
tion by his antagonism (1707) to the argu-
ments on which Henry Dodwell the elder
[q. v.] based his rejection of the natural im-
mortality of the soul. He made further use
of it iii criticisms directed (1718) against
George Bull [q. v.] and (1720-1) Daniel
Waterland [q. v.] His knowledge of the
fathers was accurate, but not profound.

Meanwhile his busy pen was engaged
(1710-11) in refuting the Calvinistic posi-
tions of John Edwards (1637-1716) [q.v.]
He is usually ranked as an Arminian, but his
strenuous denial of the imputation of Adam's
sin soon carried him beyond Arminian lines.
In the Bangorian controversy he wrote (1714
and 1718) in defence of Hoadly. On the
doctrine of our Lord's deity, which he had
defended in 1691 and had firmly upheld
throughout his New Testament commentary
(1703), he was shaken by the treatise (1712)
of Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v.] Of
this there are marked evidences in his criti-
cisms of Bull and Waterland, but the extent
of his departure from 'the received opinion'

was not revealed till the posthumous publi-
cation (' by his express order') in April 1727
of his ' Last Thoughts,' which he calls his
' retractation,' and which ' clearly shows his
unitarianism' (letter of 17 July 1727 by
Samuel Crellius, in ' Thesaurus Epistolicus
La-Crozianus,' quoted in WALLACE'S Anti-
trinitarian Biography, 1850, iii. 471).

Whitby suffered in his later years from
failing sight, and employed an amanuensis,
otherwise he retained his faculties, including
a tenacious memory, to a very advanced age.
He was ' very well, and at church [accord-
ing to Noble he had preached extempore]
the day before he died ; and returning home
was seized with a fainting, and died the
night following' (STKES). He died on
24 March 1725-6, his eighty-eighth birth-
day. His portrait, painted by E. Knight,
was engraved (1709) by Van der Gucht. He
was short and very thin ; always studious,
using no recreation except tobacco, affable
in disposition, but utterly ignorant of busi-
ness matters. To his piety and unselfish-
ness there is full testimony.

Sykes gives a list of thirty-nine publica-
tions by Whitby, not counting several
separate sermons. The chief are :

I. (against Romanism) : 1. ' Romish Doc-
trines not from the Beginning,' 1664, 4to.
2. 'An Answer to " Sure Footing,'" Oxford,
1666, 8vo (with appended 'Answer to Five
Questions'). 3. 'A Discourse concerning
the Idolatry of ... Rome,' 1674, 8vo.
4. 'The ... Idolatry of Host- Worship,' 1679,
8vo. 5. ' A Discourse concerning . . . Laws
. . . against Heretics . . . approved by ...
Rome,' 1682, 4to. 6. 'Treatise in con-
futation of the Latin Service,' 1687, 4to.
7. ' The Fallibility of the Roman Church,'
1687, 4to. 8. ' A Demonstration that . . .
Rome and her Councils have erred,' 1688,4to.
9. ' Treatise of Traditions,' pt. i. 1688, 4to ;
pt. ii. 1689, 4to. 10. ' Irrisio Dei Pannarii
Romanensium,' 1716, 8vo (in English).

II. (on the evidences): 11. ' \6yos rfjs
Trtfrrfa)? . . . the Certainty of Christian
Faith,' Oxford, 1671, 8vo. 12. ' Discourse
concerning the Truth ... of the Christian
Faith,' 1691, 4to. 13. 'The Necessity . . .
of ... Revelation,' 1705, 8vo. 14. ' 'H
\oyiKT) Xarp«a . . . Reason is to be our guide
in ... Religion/ 1714, 8vo.

III. (against Calvinism): 15. 'A Dis-
course concerning . . . Election and Repro-
bation,' 1710, 8vo. 16. 'Four Discourses
. . . Personal Election or Reprobation,' 1710,
8vo (includes replies to Edwards). 17. * Trac-
tatus de Imputatione . . . Peccati Adami
posteris ejus, 1711, 8vo.

IV. (on the fathers): 18. 'Reflections on

Whitby

Whitchurch

. . . Dodwell,' 1707, 8vo. 19. 'Dissertatio
deS. Script urarum Interpretationesecundum
Patrum Commentaries,' 1714, 8vo. 20. ' A
Discourse, showing that . . . the Ante-
Nicene Fathers ... are ... agreeable to
the Interpretations of Dr. Clarke,' 1714, 8vo
(against Robert Nelson [q. v.])

V. (on the Trinity): 21. 'Tractatus <!«>
vera Christi Deitate adversus Arii et Socini
hsereses,' 1691, 4to (shows extensive know-
ledge of Socinian writers). 22. ' A Dissua-
sive from enquiring into the Doctrine of the
Trinity,' 1714, 8vo. 23. ' A ... Confuta-
tion of the Doctrine of the Sabellians,' 1716,
8vo. 24. ' Disquisitiones Modesto in Bulli
Defensionem Fidei Nicaenae,' 1718, 8vo.
25. 'A KeplytoDr.Waterland's Objections,'
1720, 8vo; second part 1721, 8vo. 26. (pos-
thumous) '"Yo-repm <J>poiri§f ? ; or ... Last
Thoughts . . . added, Five Discourses/ 1727,
8vo (edited by Arthur Ashley Sykes [q.v.]) ;
2nd ed. 1728, 8vo; reprinted with additions
by the Unitarian Association, 1841, 8vo.

Volumes of his sermons were issued in
1710, 1720, 1726.

[Short Account, by Sykes, prefixed to Last
Thoughts, 1 727 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Tanner),
ii. 1068 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 671 ;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 198, 223, 332-3; Bio-
graphia Britannica, 1763, vi. 4216 (article by
' C.,' i.e. Philip Morant [q. v.]) ; Noble's Con-
tinuation of Granger, 1806, ii. 112; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy), 1854, ii. 644, 657, 664 ; Foster's
Alumni Oion. 1892, iv. 1612.] A. G.

WHITBY, STEPHEN OF (d. 1112), abbot
of St. Mary's, York. [See STEPHEN.]

WHITCHURCH or WHYTCHURCH,
EDWARD (d. 1561), protestant publisher,
was a substantial citizen of London in the
middle of Henry VIII's reign. His business
was probably that of a grocer. He accepted
with enthusiasm the doctrines of the pro-
testant reformation. In 1537 he joined with
his fellow citizen Richard Grafton [q. v.] in
arranging for the distribution of printed
copies of the Bible in English. In that year
Grafton and Whitchurch caused copies of
the first complete version of the Bible in
English, which is known as * Thomas Mat-
thews's Bible ' and was. printed at Antwerp,
to be brought to London and published
there. Whitchurch's name does not appear
in the rare volume, but his initials, * E. W.,'
are placed below the woodcut of the ' Pro-

?hete Esaye' [see ROGERS, JOHN, 1500?-
555]. In November 1538 Coverdale's
corrected version of the New Testament
was printed in Paris at the expense of Graf-
ton and Whitchurch, whose names appear on
the title-page as publishers of the work in

England. Subsequently they resolved to
reprint the English Bible in Paris in a more
elaborate shape, but after the work was be-
gun at the French press the French govern-
ment prohibited its continuance. Thereupon
Grafton and Whitchurch set up a press in
London, ' in the House late the Graye Freers,7
and, with some aid from Thomas Berthelet,
they published the work, which was known
as ' the Great Bible,' in April 1539. No
fewer than seven editions appeared before
December 1541. The second edition of 1540,
with Cranmer's ' prologe/ seems to have been
printed independently by both Whitchurch
and Grafton. Half the copies bear the name
of Whitchurch as printer, and half that of
Grafton. The third, fourth, and fifth editions
(July and November 1540, and May 1541)
bearWhitchurch's imprint only. Whitchurch
and Grafton printed jointly the New Testa-
ment in English after'Erasmus's text in 1540;
the primer in both English and Latin in
1540 ; and two royal proclamations on eccle-
siastical topics on 6 May and 24 July 1541
respectively [see GRAFTON, RICHARD].

After Cromwell's fall, Whitchurch and
G rafton offended the government by displays
of protestant zeal. On 8 April 1543 Whit-
church, Grafton, and six other printers were
committed to the Fleet prison for printing
unlawful books ; Whitchurch and Grafton
were released on 3 May following (Acts
of Privy Council, ed. Da'sent, i. 107, 125 ;
STRYPE, Ecclesiastical Memorials, i. i. 566).
On 28 Jan. 1543-4 Grafton and Whitchurch
received jointly an exclusive patent for print-
ing church service books (RYMER, Foedera,
xiy. 766). On 28 May 1546 they were granted
jointly an exclusive right to print primers in
Latin and English.

In secular literature Whitchurch pub-
lished during the same period on his own ac-
count a new edition of Richard Taverner's
' Garden of Wysedome' (1540?); Traheron's
translation of Vigo's ' Workes of Chirur-
gerye' (1543, new ed. 1550); Thomas
Phaer's ' Newe Boke of Presidentes ' (1543) ;
Roger Ascham's 'Toxophilus' (1545) ; and
William Baldwin's < Morall Phylosophye '
(1547).

In Edward VI's reign Whitchurch was
established at the sign of the Sun in Fleet
Street, and was on terms of intimacy with
the protestant leaders. His press was busy
until the king's death, and he was occasion-
ally employed by the government to print offi-
cial documents. Early in 1549 Whitchurch
and Grafton printed the first edition of the
Book of Common Prayer (CARDWELL, Two
Books of Common Prayer, pp. xxxviii-xliv).
He reprinted single-handed an edition of the

White

White

New Testament in small octavo in 1547.
Many editions of the prayer-book and of
the Psalter in Sternhold and Hopkins's ver-
sion came from his press during the next five
years. He reprinted the Great Bible in small
folio in 1549, and again in folio in 1553. He
helped to project and he printed the trans-
lation of Erasmus's paraphrase of the New
Testament, in which Nicholas Udall [q. v.l,
John Old, the Princess Mary, and others took
part ; the first volume appeared in 1548, the
second in 1549. John Rogers was for some
time Whitchurch's guest at his house in
Fleet Street, and he published for him on
1 Aug. 1548 his book on 'The Interim.' In
1549 he issued a sermon by Bishop Hooper.

The accession of Queen Mary imperilled
AVhitchurch's position. He was excepted
from pardon in the proclamation of 1654
directed against those who refused allegiance
to the new ecclesiastical regime. He pro-
bably fled to Germany. His name was
omitted from the list of stationers to whom
Queen Mary granted the charter of incor-
poration constituting them the Stationers'
Company in 1556, nor was he mentioned in
the confirmation of that charter by Queen
Elizabeth on 10 Nov. 1559. But after
Elizabeth's accession Whitchurch resumed
business in London, and in 1560 he pub-
lished a new edition of Thomas Phaer's
' Regiment of Life.' This was his last un-
dertaking. He is apparently the ' Maister
Wychurch ' who was buried at Camberwell
on 1 Dec. 1561.

Whitchurch married, after 1556, the widow
of Archbishop Cranmer ; she was Margaret,
niece of Osiander, pastor of Nuremberg. She
survived Whitchurch, and married on 29 Nov.
1564 a third husband, Bartholomew Scott of
Camberwell, justice of the peace for Surrey
(Narratives of the Reformation ,Camden Soc.
p. 244).

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert ; Strype's
Works ; Chester's Life of John Rogers ; Bore's
Old Bibles, 2nd ed. 1888.] S. L.

WHITE, ADAM (1817-1879), natura-
list, was born at Edinburgh on 29 April
1817, and educated at the high school of that
city. When quite a lad he went to London
with an introduction to John Edward Gray
[q. v.], and became an official in the zoological
department of the British Museum in Decem-
ber 1835. He held the post till 1863, when
mental indisposition, consequent on the loss
of his wife, necessitated his retirement on a
pension.

He never permanently recovered, although,
even when an inmate of one of the Scottish
asylums, he edited and largely contributed

to a journal the contents of which were sup-
plied by the patients.

He was a member of the Entomological
Society of London from 1839 to 1863, and a
fellow of the Linnean Society of London from
December 1846 to 1855. He died at Glasgow
on 4 Jan. 1879. His work, except in a few
instances in which he wrote to order, has
proved, under the test of time, to be of ex-
ceptional value.

He was author of : 1. 'List of Crustacea
in the . . . British Museum,' London, 1847,
12mo. 2. 'Nomenclature of Coleopterous
Insects in the . . . British Museum,' pts.
i-iv. vii. and viii., London, 1847-55, 12mo.
3. ' A Popular History of Mammalia,'
London, 1850, 8vo. 4. 'A Contribution
towards an Argument for the Plenary In-
spiration of Scripture. ... By Arachno-
philus,' London, 1851, 8vo. 5. 'A Popular
History of Birds,' London, 1855, 8vo. 6. 'A
Popular History of British Crustacea,' Lon-
don, 1857, 8vo. 7. 'Tabular View of the
Orders and Leading Families of Insects ' (en-
graved by J. W. Lowry), London, 1857, and
many subsequent issues undated. 8. ' Tabular
View of the Orders and Leading Families
of Myriapoda, Arachnida, and Crustacea '
(engraved by J. W. Lowry), London, 1861 , and
many subsequent issues undated. 9. ' Heads
and Tales ; or Anecdotes ... of Quadrupeds
and other beasts,' London and Edinburgh,
1869, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1870. Between 1850 and
1855 he contributed parts iv.,viii., xiv., xv.,
and xvii. to the ' List of British Animals in
the British Museum.' He contributed notes
on natural history specimens to numerous
narratives of exploring expeditions published
between 1841 and 1852.

He edited: 1. 'A Collection of Docu-
ments on Spitzbergen and Greenland ' [Hak-
luyt Society's works, No. 18], 1855. 2. 'The
Instructive Picture Book, or Progressive
Lessons from the Natural History of Ani-
mals and Plants,' edited by A. White and
R. M. Stark, 1857; 10th ed. 1877. 3. 'Spring
... by R. Mudie,' fifth thousand [I860].

He also wrote upwards of sixty papers,
mostly on insects and Crustacea, for various
scientific journals between 1839 and 1861,
and contributed 'Some of the Invertebrata'
to the 'Museum of Natural History,' by Sir
J. Richardson and others, Glasgow (1859-
1862), 8vo; another issue (1868).

[Entom. Monthly Mag. xv. 210 ; Proc. Linn.
Soc. i. 310; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Nat. Hist. Mus.
Cat. ; Roy. Soc, Cat.] B. B. W.

WHITE, ALICE MARY MEADOWS

(1839-1884), composer, daughter of Richard
Smith, lace merchant, was born in London

White

White

on 19 May 1839. She studied under Sir
William Sterndale Bennett fq. v.] and Sir
George Alexander Macfarren [q.v.], and first
attracted attention as a composer by a quar-
tet performed in 1861 by the Musical Society
of London. She had an exceptional musical
faculty, and produced in rapid succession
quartets, symphonies, concertos, and can-
tatas, many of which were heard at the con-
certs of leading societies. A setting of Col-
lins's ode, * The Passions,' was performed at
the Hereford Festival of 1882. She also set
the 'Ode to the North-East Wind' (1880)
and Kingsley's ' Song of the Little Bal-
tung ' (1883). She composed many piano
pieces, songs and duets, one of the most
popular of which is the duet ' Maying,' for
tenor and soprano, the copyright of which
sold in 1883 for 663/. All her work bore
the impress of high artistic culture. She
was married to Frederick Meadows White,
Q.C., in 1867, and died in London on 4 Dec.
1884.

[Times, 8 Dec. 1884 ; Musical World, 13 Dec.
1884; Musical Times, January 1885, where a
list of her compositions, drawn up by her hus-
band, is given ; Grove's Diet, of Music; infor-
mation from Richard Horton Smith, esq., Q.C.,
M.A.] J. C. H.

WHITE, ANDREW (1579-1656), Jesuit
missionary, born in London in 1579, was
educated in the English College at Douay.
where he was ordained a secular priest
about 1605. On his return to England he
was arrested under the laws in force against
missionary priests, was cast into prison, and,
with forty-five other priests, was condemned
to perpetual banishment in 1606. He was
admitted to the Society of Jesus at Louvain
in 1607, was again sent to England in 1609,
and he appears as a missioner in London in
1612. On 15 June 1619 he was professed
of the four vows. At different periods he
was prefect of studies and professor of
sacred scripture, dogmatic theology and
Hebrew in the Jesuits' colleges at Valladolid
and Seville. In 1625 he was a missioner
in the Suffolk district, and he was after-
wards superior of the Devon district. In
1628 he was appointed professor of theology
and Greek in the college of his order at
Liege. He was labouring in the Hampshire
district in 1632, and he was sent to America
in 1633 to found the Maryland mission, of
which he was styled the apostle. He acquired
the native language of the Indians, and was
twice declared superior of the mission. In
1644, having been taken prisoner by a band
of marauding soldiers, he was carried in
chains to London, tried on a charge of high
treason, under the statute of 27 Elizabeth, for

being a priest in England, but was acquitted
on the plea that he was in this country by
force and against his will. He was still
kept in prison, however, and soon afterwards
he was condemned to perpetual banishment.
After a sojourn in the Austrian Netherlands
he returned to England, became chaplain to
a noble family in the Hampshire district,
and died there on 6 June 1656.

He was author of: 1. A Grammar, Dic-
tionary, and Catechism of the Timuquana
Language of Maryland. The catechism only
is known to be extant; it was found by
Father William McSherry in the archives
of the Jesuits at Rome. *2. ' Narrative of a
Voyage to Maryland,' written in Latin, in
April 1634. A translation into English by
N. C. Brooks appeared in ' A Relation of
the Colony of the Lord Baron of Baltimore,
in Maryland, near Virginia ; a Narrative of
the first Voyage to Maryland, by Father
Andrew White, and sundry reports from
Fathers Andrew White, John Altham, John
Brock, and other Jesuit Fathers of the
Colony to the Superior General at Rome.
Copied from the archives of the Jesuits'
College at Rome, by the late Rev. William
McSherry, of Georgetown College.' This is
printed in Peter Force's ' Tracts relating to
the Colonies in North America,' vol. iv. No.
12 (Washington, 1846, 8vo). It is reprinted
in Foley's 'Records' (iii. 339-61). The
Maryland Historical Society printed the
original Latin with a translation, edited by
the Rev. E. A. Dalrymple, 1874 ; and a cor-
rected version is given in the 'Woodstock
Letters ' (i. 12-24, 71-80, 145-55, ii. 1-13).

There is a picture of the baptism of King
Chilomacon by Father White in Tanner's
'Societas Jesu Apostolorum Imitatrix'
(Prague, 1694). It is reproduced in Shea's
'History of the Catholic Church in the
United States.'

[De Backer, Bibl. des iEcrivains de la Com-
pagniede Jesus, 1876, iii. 1525; Dodd's Church
Hist. iii. 313; Florus Anglo-Bavaricus, p. 55 ;
Foley's Records, iii. 334, vii. 834 ; Oliver's
Jesuit Collections, p. 221 ; Pilling's Bibl. of the
Languages of the North American Indians, pp.
790, 802 ; Shea's Hist, of the Catholic Church
in the United States, i. 40-67 ; Southwell's Bibl.
Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 60.] T. C.

WHITE, ANTHONY (1782-1849), sur-
geon, born in 1782 at Norton in Durham, a
member of a family long resident in the
county, was educated at Witton-le-Wear,
and afterwards at Cambridge, where he gra-
duated bachelor of medicine from Emmanuel
College in 1804, having been admitted a pen-
Honn-on ISMay 1799. He was apprenticed
to Sir Anthony Carlisle [q. v.], and was ad-

White

33

White

mitted a member of the Royal College of Sur-
geons of England on 2 Sept. 1803. He was
elected an assistant-surgeon to the West-
minster Hospital on 24 July 1806, surgeon
on 24 April 1823, and consulting surgeon on
23 Dec. 1846. At the College of Surgeons
he was elected a member of the council on
6 Sept. 1827, and two years later, 10 Sept.
1829, he was appointed a member of the
court of examiners in succession to William
Wadd [q. v.] In 1831 he delivered the Hun-
terian oration (unpublished), and he became
vice-president in 1832 and again in 1840,
serving the office of president in 1834 and
1842. He also tilled the office of surgeon to
the Royal Society of Musicians.

\Yhite suffered severely from gout in his
later years, and died at his house in Parlia-
ment Street on 9 March 1849. As a sur-
geon he is remarkable because he was the
first to excise the head of the femur for
disease of the hip-joint, a proceeding then
considered to be so heroic that Sir Anthony
Carlisle and Sir William Blizard threatened
to report him to the College of Surgeons.
He performed the operation with complete
success, and sent the patient to call upon his
opponents. His besetting sin was unpunc-
tuality, and he often entirely forgot his ap-
pointments, yet he early acquired a large
and lucrative practice.

White published : 1. « Treatise on the
Plague,' &c., London, 1846, 8vo. 2. < An
Enquiry into the Proximate Cause of Gout,
and its Rational Treatment,' London, 1848,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1848 ; American edit. New
York, 1852, 8vo.

A three-quarter-length portrait in oils by
T. F. Dicksee, engraved by W. Walker, was
published on 20 Aug. 1852. A likeness by
Simpson is in the board-room of the West-
minster Hospital.

[Gent. Mag. 1849, i. 431 ; Lancet, 1849, i. 324.1

D'A. P.

WHITE, BLANCO (1775-1841), divine
and author. [See WHITE, JOSEPH BLANCO.]

WHITE, CHARLES (1728-1813), sur-
geon, only son of Thomas White (1695-
177G), a physician, and Rosamond his wife,
was born at Manchester on 4 Oct. 1728 and
educated there by the Rev. Radcliffe Russel.
At an early age he was taken under his
father's tuition, and subsequently studied
medicine in London, where he had John
Hunter as a fellow-student and friend, and
afterwards in Edinburgh. Returning to
Manchester, he joined his father, and in
1752 was instrumental, along with Joseph
Bancroft, merchant, in founding the Man-
chester Infirmary, in which hospital he gave

VOL. LXI.

his services as surgeon for thirty-eight years.
He was admitted a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety on 18 Feb. 1762, and a member of the
Royal College of Surgeons on the same day.
In 1781 he took an active part in the foun-
dation of the Manchester Literary and Philo-
sophical Society, and was one of its first
vice-presidents. In 1783 he shared in the
formation of a college of science, literature,
and art, in which he and his son, Thomas
White, lectured on anatomy. These were
the first of such lectures in Manchester, and,
it is believed, in the provinces. In conjunc-
tion with his son, and with the assistance of
Edward and Richard Hall, he founded in
1790 the Manchester Lying-in Hospital, now
St. Mary's Hospital, and was consulting sur-
geon there for twenty-one years.

WThite was equally accomplished in the
three departments of medicine, surgery, and
midwifery, and was the first to introduce
what is known as 'conservative' surgery.
In 1768 he removed the head of the humerus
for caries ; in 1769 he first proposed excision
of the hip, and was one of the first to prac-
tise excision of the shoulder-joint. He was
also the first to describe accurately ' white
leg' in lying-in women. He was widely
known for his successful operations in litho-
tomy, but especially for the revolution he
effected in the practice of midwifery, which
he rescued from semi-barbarism and placed
on a rational and humane basis.

De Quincey, in his ' Autobiography ' (ed.
Masson, i. 383), has an interesting personal
sketch of White, whom he styles ' the most
eminent surgeon by much in the north of
England,' and gives a description of his
museum of three hundred anatomical prepa-
rations, the greater part of which he pre-
sented to St. Mary's Hospital, Manchester,
in 1808. A large portion was destroyed at
a fire there in February 1847.

White had an attack of epidemic ophthal-
mia in 1803, which ended in blindness in
1812. He died at his country house at Sale
in the parish of Ashton-on-Mersey, Cheshire,
on 13 Feb. 1813. In the church of Ashton-
on-Mersey a monument to him and several
members of his family was afterwards erected.

He married, on 22 Nov. 1759, Ann, daugh-
ter of John Bradshaw, and had eight chil-
dren. His second son, Thomas, who died
in 1793, was a physician, and appears as
one of the characters in Thomas Wilson's
'Lancashire Bouquet' (Chetham Soc. vol.
xiv.) Thomas's son John was high sheriff
of Cheshire in 1823, and was famous for his
fox-hunting and equestrian exploits.

A good portrait of White was painted by
J. Allen and engraved by William Ward.

D

White

34

White

An earlier portrait, by W. Tate, is preserved
at the Manchester Infirmary, where there
is also a bust, executed for and presented by
Charles Jordan in 1886. There are portraits
of Charles White and his father in Greg-
son's ' Fragments of Lancashire,' 1824, and a
view of White's house, King Street, Man-
chester, in Ralston's 'Manchester Views,'
1823 (this house stood on the site of the Town
Hall, now the Free Reference Library).

His works include : 1. ' Account of the
Topical Application of the Spunge in the
Stoppage of Haemorrhage,' 1762. 2. ' Cases
in Surgery,' 1770. 3. * Treatise on the Ma-
nagement of Pregnant and Lying-in Women/
1733 ; 2nd edit. 1777 ; 3rd, 1785 ; 5th, 1791 j
an edition printed at Worcester, Massachu-
setts, 1773 ; a German translation, Leipzig,
1775. 4. ' Inquiry into the Nature and
Causes of that Swelling in one or both of
the Lower Extremities which sometimes
happens to Lying-in Women,' 1784 and
1792, part ii. 1801 ; German translation,
Vienna, 1785 and 1802. 5. ' Observations on
Gangrenes and Mortifications,' Warrington,
1790 (Italian version, 1791). 6. 'An Ac-
count of the Regular Gradation in Man and
in different Animals and Vegetables, and
from the former to the latter,' 1799, 4to.
This treatise on evolution occasioned a reply
from Samuel Stanhope Smith, president of
New Jersey College. One of his contribu-
tions to the ' Memoirs of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society ' was on
the cultivation of certain forest trees, a sub-
ject in which he was much interested, having
planted a large collection of trees at Sale.

[Thomas Henry's paper in Memoirs of Man-
chester Lit. and Phil. Soc. 2nd ser. iii. 33 ;
Smith's Manchester School Register, i. 164;
R. Angus Smith's Centenary of Science in Man-
chester; Palatine Notebook, i. 113; Hibbert-
Ware's Foundations in Manchester, ii. 148, 311 ;
Thomson's Hist, of Royal Society ; Ormerod's
Cheshire; Cat. of Surgeon-general's Library,
Washington ; note supplied by Mr. D'Arcy
Power ; information kindly given by Dr. D.
Lloyd Roberts.] C. W. S.

WHITE, FRANCIS (1564P-1638),
bishop of Ely, son of Peter White (d.
19 Dec. 1615), curate, afterwards vicar, of
Eaton Socon, Bedfordshire, was born at
Eaton Socon about 1664 (parish register
begins in 1566). His father had five sons,
all clergymen, of whom John White, D.D.
(1570 P-1615), is separately noticed. Francis,
after passing through the grammar school at
St. Neots, Huntingdonshire, was admitted
pensioner at Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge, on 20 March 1578-9, aged 15.
He graduated B.A. in 1582-3, M.A. in 1586,

and was ordained priest by the bishop of
London on 17 May 1588. His early prefer-
ments were the rectory of Broughton-
Astley, Leicestershire, a lectureship at St.
Paul's, London, and the rectory of St.
Peter's, Cornhill, London (not in NEWCOURT).
In the controversy against Rome he took a
prominent part. His first publication, ' in
answer to a .popish treatise, entituled,
White dyed Black,' was 'The Orthodox
Faith and Way to the Church,' 1617, 4to;
reprinted at the end of the ' Workes '
(1624, fol.) of John White, his brother.
He graduated D.D. in 1618. Early in 1622
he was employed by James I as a dis-
utant against John Fisher (1569-1641)
q. y.], to stay the Roman catholic ten-
dencies of Mary, countess of Buckingham
[see under VILLIERS, SIR EDWARD]. He held
two ' conferences ; ' the third (24 May 1622)
was entrusted to William Laud fq. v.]

24,fol.V

White's ' Replie ' to Fisher (1624,
dedicated to James I, whose copy is in the
British Museum ; it was reprinted by sub-
scription, Dublin, 1824, 2 vols. 8vo. An
account, from the other side, is in 'Trve
Relations of Svndry Conferences,' 1626, 4 to,
by ' A. C.' On 14 Sept. 1622 White was
presented to the deanery of Carlisle (installed
15 Oct.) He took part, in conjunction with
Daniel Featley or Fairclough [q. v.], in an-
other discussion with Fisher, opened on
27 June 1623, at the house of Sir Humphrey
Lynde, in Sheer Lane, London ; a report
was published in ' The Fisher catched in his
owne Net,' 1623, 4to ; and more fully (by
Featley) in ' The Romish Fisher cavght and
held in his owne Net,' 1624, 4to.

In 1625 White became senior dean of
Sion College, London. He was consecrated
bishop of Carlisle on 3 Dec. 1626 at Durham
House, London, by Neile of Durham,
Buckeridge of Rochester, and three other
prelates, John Cosin [q. v.] preaching the
consecration sermon. His elevation was much
canvassed; a letter (13 Feb. 1627-8) in
Archbishop Ussher's correspondence states
that he 'hath sold all his books to Hills the
broker . . . some think he paid for his place.'
It was said that he had 'sold his orthodoxe
bookes and bought Jesuits'.' Sir Walter
Earle referred to the matter in parliament
(11 Feb. 1628), quoting the line 'Qui color
albus erat, nunc est contrarius albo ' (appen-
dix to ' Sir Francis Seymor his . . . Speech,'
1641, 4to). On 22 Jan. 1628-9 he was elected
bishop of Norwich (confirmed 19 Feb.) He
was elected bishop of Ely on 15 Nov. 1631
(confirmed 8 Dec.) Shortly afterwards he
held a conference at Ely House, Holborn,
with Theophilus Brabourne [q. v.] on the

White

35

White

Sabbath question, and had much to do with
Brabourne's subsequent prosecution. His
'Treatise of the Sabbath-Day,' 1635, 4to
3rd ed. 1G36, 4to, was dedicated to Laud
and written at the command of Charles I
White treated the question doctrinally ; its
historical aspect was assigned to Peter
lli'ylyn [q. v.] He visited Cambridge in
1632, to consecrate the chapel of Peter-
house, and was entertained at his own col-
lege, ' where with a short speech he en-
couraged the young students to ply their
books by his own example.' His last
publication was 'An Examination and Con-
futation of . . . A Briefe Answer to a late
Treatise of the Sabbath-Day/ 1637, 4to ;
this ' Briefe Answer ' was a dialogue (by
Kichard Byfield [q. v.]), with title, ' The
Lord's Day is the Sabbath Day,' 1636, 4to.
He died at Ely House, Ilolborn, in February
1637-8, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. His will, dated 4 March 1636-7,
proved 27 Feb. 1637-8 by his relict, Joane
White, shows that he survived a son, and
left married daughters and several grand-
children ; the bulk of his property, which
was not large, went to his grandson Francis
White. His portrait ( 1 624, set. 59), engraved
toy Thomas Cockson or Coxon [q. v.], was
prefixed to his ' Replie ' to Fisher, and re-
produced by an opponent in ' The Answere
vnto the Nine Points,' 1626, 4to, for the
purpose of rallying White on the vanity of
the inscription and the luxury of his attire.
Another engraving, by G. Moimtin, was
reproduced at Frankfort in 1632.

[Fuller's Worthies (Nichols), 1811, i. 469
(under Huntingdonshire) ; Stow's Survey of
London (Strype), 1720, vol. ii. App. p. 137;
Granger's Biographical Hist, of England, 1775,
i. 357; Gorham's Hist, and Antiq. of Eynesbury
and St. Neot's, 1824, i. 210-16 ; Le Neve's Fasti
(Hardy), 1854, i. 344, ii. 471, iii. 243, 246 ; Cox's
Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 166,
188; Venn's Biographical History of Gonville
and Caius College, 1897, i. 101; Stubbs's Re-
gistrum Sacrum Anglicanum, 1897, p. 117;
White's will at Somerset House.] A. G.

WHITE, FRANCIS (d. 1711), original
proprietor of White's Chocolate House, who
may very probably have been of Italian
origin with a name anglicised from Bianco,
set up a chocolate house on the east side of
St. James's Street, upon the site now occu-
pied by 'Boodle's,' in 1693. It was perhaps
started in rivalry with the tory ' Cocoa
Tree ' at the west end of Pall Mall. White's
customers grew more and more select and
exclusive, and in 1697 he changed his
quarters for others on the west side of the
street. A number of the early ' Tatlers' of

1709 are dated from ' White's Chocolate-
house ' in accordance with Steele's announce-
ment in the first number, 'All accounts of
gallantry, pleasure, and entertainment shall
be under the article of White's Chocolate-
house ; poetry under that of Will's Coffee-
house ; learning under the title of Grecian ;
foreign and domestic news you will have
from St. James's Coffee-house.' We learn
from the same authority that the charge for
entrance at White's was sixpence, the charge
at the majority of coffee-houses being only
one penny. Francis White prospered in his
business until his death in February 1711,
in which month he was buried in St. James's,
Piccadilly. By his will he left a sum of
2,500/., including legacies, to his sister An-
gela Maria, wife of Tomaso Casanova of
Verona, and to his aunt NicolettaTomasi of
Verona. The widow, Elizabeth White,
carried on the chocolate-house, already esta-
blished as the favourite resort in the new
west end for aristocratic members of the
whig party ; she made it equally well known
as a place for the sale of opera and mas-
querade tickets. Upon her death, shortly
before 1730, the proprietorship fell to John
Arthur, formerly assistant to Francis
White. The famous club within the choco-
late-house, the history of which is so inti-
mately bound up with that of the oligarchic
r6f/ime down to 1832, is believed to have
originated about 1697, but the first list of
rules and members is dated 1736. Long
before this ' White's ' had become notorious
for betting and high play (cf. SWIFT, Essay
on Education ; POPE'S 3rd Epistle, ' To Lord
Bathurst ; ' and HOGARTH, Rake's Progress,
plates iv. and vi. : the plate last mentioned
has reference to the fire by which the choco-
late-house was burned to the ground in
April 1733, see Daily Courant, 30 April),
[n 1755 the club was removed to the ' great
louse ' in St. James's Street (east side) — the
Dremises in which it still flourishes.

[The History of "White's Club, 1892, 2 vols.

4to (chaps, i-iii.) ; Timbs's Clubs and Club

,ife of London, 1872, pp. 92-103; Steele's

Tatler, ed. Aitken, i. 12; Pope's Works, ed.

51 win and Courthope, iii. 41, 134, 430, 487, iv.

520, 488; National Review, 1857, No. viii.;

Ashton's Social Life in the Reign of Anne, p.

67 ; Notes and Queries, 3rdser. ii. 127, 7th ser.

xii. 288.] T- s-

WHITE, FRANCIS BUCHANAN
WHITE (1842-1894), botanist and ento-
mologist, born at Perth, 20 March 1842, was
the eldest son of Francis White. Educated
at a school attached to St. Ninian's Cathe-
dral, and by a private tutor, in his native
own, he entered the university of Edin-

D2

White

White

burgh in 1860, and in 1864 graduated M.D.,
his thesis being ' On the Relations, Analo-
gies, and Similitudes of Insects and Plants.'
After his marriage in 1866 he spent nearly
a year on the continent, and then settled in
Perth, passing several months, however,
almost every year, in some part of Scotland
the natural history of which he wished to
study. Being independent of his profes-
sion, he devoted himself entirely to the study
of plants and animals, his contributions to
the 'Entomologist's Weekly Intelligencer'
beginning as early as 1857. Devoted through-
out his life to the study of the Lepidoptera,
investigating their distribution, variation, and
structure, he from 1869 made a special study
of the Hemiptera, collecting specimens of this
group of insects from all parts of the world.
In botany he devoted much attention to
local distribution, altitude, and life-histories,
and to * critical ' groups, such as the willows ;
and it was his desire for extreme accuracy
and thoroughness that delayed the publica-
tion of his * Flora of Perthshire ' until after
his death. In 1867 he joined in founding
the Perthshire Society of Natural Science,
of which he was president from 1867 to
1872 and from 1884 to 1892, secretary from
1872 to 1874, and editor from 1874 to 1884
and from 1892 to 1894. His communications
to this society, many of which are printed
in its ' Proceedings ' and ' Transactions,'
number a hundred, and it is by following
the scheme mapped out in his presidential
addresses that the museum of this society
at Perth has become recognised as a model
for all local museums. In 1871 he induced
the society to establish ' The Scottish Natu-
ralist/ a magazine which he carried on until
1882, but which was afterwards merged in
the ' Annals of Scottish Natural History.'
White, who had great powers of endurance
as a mountaineer and was very fond of
alpine plants, initiated the Perthshire Moun-
tain Club as an offshoot from the Society
of Natural Science ; and in 1874 he was one
of the founders of the Cryptogamic Society
of Scotland, of which he acted as secretary.
He was one of the first to recognise the
need for co-operation among local natural
history societies, and, acting on this convic-
tion, brought about the East of Scotland
Union of Naturalists' Societies, over which
he presided at its first meeting, which was
held at Dundee in 1884. He died at his
residence, Annat Lodge, Perth, 3 Dec. 1894,
and was buried in the Wellshill cemetery,
Perth. White married Margaret Juliet,
daughter of Thomas Corrie of Steilston,D urn-
fries, who survives him. He had been a
member of the Entomological Society of

London from 1868, and of the Linnean So-
ciety from 1873. A bronze mural memorial
to him has been erected in the Perth
Museum, and a stained-glass window in
St. Ninian's Cathedral.

In addition to his numerous papers contri-
buted to the ' Entomologist's Monthly Maga-
e,' the ' Journal of Botany,' the ' Trans-
actions of the Botanical Society of Edin-
burgh,' and the journals already mentioned.
White's writings include articles on a cock-
roach, the earwig, ants, the bee, locusts, and
grasshoppers in ' Science for All ' (vols. iii-v.) ;
a ' Report on Pelagic Hemiptera, collected
by H.M.S. Challenger,' in the seventh volume
of the ' Reports ' of that expedition, pp. 82,
with three plates, written in 1883 ; and a
' Revision of the British Willows,' in the
' Journal of the Linnean Society ' for 1889
(vol. xxvii.) His views on the latter group
are also represented by a classification in
the ' London Catalogue of British Plants/
ninth edition, 1895, an arrangement charac-
terised by a wide recognition of the existence
of hybridism among these plants. His
separate publications were : ' Fauna Per-
thensis — Lepidoptera/ 1871, a small quarto
monograph, intended as the first of a series,
but not continued ; and ' The Flora of
Perthshire/ Edinburgh, 1898, with a portrait
and full bibliography.

[Memoir, by Professor James W. H. Trail,
prefixed to White's Flora of Perthshire.]

G. S. B,

WHITE, GILBERT (1720-1793), natu-
ralist, born on 18 July 1720 at the par-
sonage of Selborne in Hampshire (of which
parish his grandfather, Gilbert White, was
then vicar), was the eldest son of John
White (1688-1758), barrister-at-law, who
married (1719) Anne (1693-1739), only child
of Thomas Holt (d. 1710), rector of Streat-
ham in Surrey. The elder Gilbert White
(1650-1728), who married Rebecca Luckin
(d. 1755, setat. 91), was the fourth son of
Sir Sampson White (1607-1684) and Mary,
daughter of Richard Soper of East Oakley,
Hampshire. Sir Sampson was possessed of
Swan Hall in the parish of Witney and
county of Oxford (an estate which passed
into the female line and was subsequently
sold), and was mayor of Oxford in 1660,
when in that capacity he attended the coro-
nation of Charles II, and claimed success-
fully the right of acting as butler to the
king, being knighted for his service.

John White seems to have left Selborne
soon after the birth of his eldest son, the
naturalist, and to have lived for the next
half-dozen years at Compton, near Guildford ;
but he had returned to Selborne by 1731,

White

37

White

and there ended bis days. One of his sis-
ters, Elizabeth (1098-1753), was married to
Charles White (d. 1763), apparently a cousin,
who held the livings of Bradley and Swar-
raton (both in Hampshire), besides being,
through his wife, owner of the house at Sel-
borne, built on land bought by the elder
Gilbert, and then distinguished as having
belonged to one Wake. This house has been
subsequently known as ' The Wrakes,' and
at the death of Charles White in 17G3 it
passed to Gilbert, the naturalist, who had
already resided there for some time.

Gilbert had six brothers and four sisters;
one of the former and two of the latter
died in infancy. Those who grew up were
Thomas (1724-1797), presumably godson of
Thomas Holt (not the rector of Streatham,
just mentioned, but receiver to the Duke of
Bedford's estate at Thorney in the Isle of
Ely), whose property he inherited and name
he prefixed to his own, but he did not enter
upon the enjoyment of the bequest until
1776, when he retired from the business he
had carried on as a wholesale ironmonger in
Thames Street, and took up his abode in
South Lambeth. He was a man of con-
siderable attainments, writing on various
subjects in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ and
was elected F.R.S. in 1777.

The next brother was Benjamin (1725-
1794), the successful publisher of Fleet
Street, who left several sons: Benjamin and
John, who carried on their father's business
at l The Horace's Head; ' and Edmund, vicar
of Newton Valence, near Selborne.

Then came John (1727-1781) of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, who, taking orders,
proceeded as chaplain to the forces at Gi-
braltar; and, doubtless through the influence
of the governor of that fortress, Cornwallis,
was subsequently (1772) presented by the
governor's brother (archbishop of Canter-
bury) to the living of Blackburn in Lanca-
shire. John White had a strong taste for
natural history, as his correspondence with
Linnseus (whose letters to him were first
printed by Sir William Jardine in Contribu-
tion* to Ornithology, 1849, pp. 27-32, 37-40)
and with his brother Gilbert (printed by
Bell, as below) shows. This correspondence
chiefly related to a zoology of Gibraltar
{Fauna Calpensis it was named), which he
wrote but never succeeded in publishing.
The manuscript of the introduction exists,
and is not remarkable for style or matter.
Of the rest of the work, which has excited so
much curiosity, nothing more is known than
that it was completed. After his death his
widow, Barbara Mary (1734-1802), daugh-
ter of George Freeman of London, resided

at Selborne, keeping house for her brother-
in-law, Gilbert, to the time of his death;
and her son John, subsequently in medical
practice at Salisbury, was for a time his
pupil, and seems to have been one of his
favourite nephews.

G ilbert's other brothers, Francis (b.\ 728-9)
and Henry (1733-1788), were of less note ;
but the latter was rector of Fyfield, near
Andover, and the extracts from his diary (in
Notes on the Parishes of Fyfield, Sfc. Re-
vised and edited by Edward Doran Webb,
Salisbury, 1898) show that in quiet humour
and habit of observation he was worthy of
his more celebrated brother.

Of the sisters, one, Ann (b. 1731), was
married to Thomas Barker of Lyndon in
Rutland, by whom she had a son Samuel, a
frequent correspondent of his uncle Gilbert,
with whose pursuits he had much sympathy ;
the other, Rebecca (b. 1726), became the wife
of Henry Woods of Shopwyke and Chil-
grove, near Chichester, at which place her
brother often stayed on his way to and from
Ringmer, near Lewes, where lived an aunt
Rebecca (d. 1780), the wife of Henry Snooke,
whom he visited nearly every year as long
as she lived. Three other aunts must also
be noticed : Mary (d. 1768), married to Bap-
tist Isaac, rector of Whitwell and Ash well in
Rutland, where Gilbert passed three months
in 1742, before leaving Oxford; Dorothea
(d. 1731), the wife of William Henry Cane,
who succeeded her father in 1727 as vicar of
Selborne ; and Elizabeth (d. 1753), married
to Charles White, rector of Bradley and
Swarraton, as before mentioned.

Gilbert was presumably sent to a school
at Farnham, whose ' sweet peal of bells,'
heard at Selborne of a still evening, brought
him in the last year of his life ' agreeable
associations' and remembrances of his youth-
ful days (Zoologist, 1893, pp. 448, 449). Sub-
sequently he went to the grammar school at
Basingstoke, then kept by Thomas Warton
(1688P-1745) [q. v.l, whose two celebrated
sons were WThite s fellow pupils, and we have
White's own statement (Antiquities of Sel-
borne, chap, xxvi.) that while at Basingstoke
he was ' eye-witness [of], perhaps a party
concerned in, undermining a portion of the
fine old ruin known as Holy Ghost Chapel.'
At Easter 1737 he seems to have been at
Lyndon, where, according to the diary of his
future brother-in-law (Barker), the departure
of wild geese and the coming of the cuckoo
were noted by ' G. W.' — an early evidence
of the observant naturalist's bent. A list
in his own hand of thirty books (mostly
classical, but some religious) which he took
back with him to school in January 1738-9

White

White

is in the possession of his collateral de-
scendant, Mr. llashleigh Holt-Whit.', tlu-
present head of the family. In the Decem-
ber following he was admitted a commoner
of ( )riel College, Oxford, though he did not
enter into residence there until November
17 lit. In 171-J he passed three agreeable
months with his uncle Isaac at Whitwell
(BELL, ii. 165), but it may be presumed that
he lived with his father at Selborne during
the greater part of the time when he was
not in residence at Oxford. On 17 June
1743 he obtained his 'testamur,' and a few
days after graduated B.A. Returning to
Oxford, he attended Dr. Bradley 's mathema-
tical lectures, and in the March following
he was elected a fellow of his college, where
he resided during the summer and early
autumn. After a visit to Selborne he went
back to Oxford, and again attended Brad-
ley's lectures. In September and October
of 1745 he was at Ringmer, the house of his
uncle Snooke, whose wife, Gilbert's aunt,
was owner of the tortoise, always associated
with his name. Early in February 1745-6
his mother's relative, the second Thomas
Holt before mentioned, died, leaving a con-
siderable estate, subject to annuities, to Gil-
bert's next brother Thomas. Gilbert attended
the sick-bed, and found himself executor and
trustee of the property under the deceased's
will. This led him to pass some months at
Thorney in the Isle of Ely — not his first visit
to that part of the country, for he mentions
having seen Burleigh before — and to go into
Essex, where Holt had property, of which
Gilbert wrote an excellent and businesslike
account to his father. The winding-up of
the affairs of this estate took some time.
In connection with it, he passed a week at
Spalding in June 1746 (letter to Pennant,
28 Feb. 1767); but the next month he
was staying with a college friend, Thomas
Mander (elected fellow of Oriel at the fol-
lowing Easter), who seems to have been some-
what of a natural philosopher, at Toddenham
in Gloucestershire, returning to Oxford in
October to take his ALA. degree. In the
following April (1747) he received deacon's
orders from Thomas Seeker [q. v.l bishop of
Oxford, let his rooms at Oriel, and returned
to Selborne, becoming, though unlicensed,
curate at Swarraton for his uncle Charles
White. Later in the year he was again
with his friend Mander in Gloucestershire,
and shortly after he had a severe attack of
small-pox at Oxford. In due time h- \\ ,is
ordained priest by the bishop of Hereford, on
letters dimissory from Bishop Iloadly ; and
continued to make Selborne liis home while
doing duty at Swarraton. In the summer

of 1750 he went into Devonshire on a visit
to his college friend and contemporary Na-
thaniel Wells, rector of East Allington, near
Totnes, staying there at least as late as the
middle of September (Garden Kalendar,
•2 \ .] uly 1765), and becoming well acquainted
with the district known as the South Hams
(letter to Pennant, 2 Jan. 1769).

In the following year (1751) White sent
the verses, originally written 'out of the
fens of Cambridgeshire' (Mulso, in lift.
12 Sept. 1758), entitled ' Invitation to Sel-
borne,' to Miss Hetty (or Hecky as she was
called in her family) Mulso. They were
forwarded through the lady's brother John,
who had been White's contemporary at
Oriel. Mulso, in acknowledging their re-
ceipt, somewhat severely criticised them.
This version differed considerably from that
which was long after published, and it is to
be remarked that all the phrases objected to
by Mulso and his sister in the early copy
disappeared from the later version. The
long and interesting series of unpublished
letters written by John Mulso to Gilbert
White (extending from 1744 to 1790), and
now in the possession of the Earl of Stam-
ford, a great-grandson of Henry White (who
has kindly allowed the present writer access
to them), give no encouragement to the no-
tion announced originally by Jesse in his
edition of the ' Natural History of Selborne/
and adopted by Bell and others, that there
was ever any very particular attachment,
much less an engagement to marry, between
Hester Mulso, who subsequently became Mrs.
Chapone [q. v.l, and Gilbert White. He was
on the most friendly terms with the whole
of the Mulso family, and these letters of
Mulso, all of which seem to have been most
carefully preserved, throw much light on
the earlier portion of White's career, hitherto
little known. White's letters to Mulso were
destroyed many years ago.

In July 1751 White visited his sister,
lately married to Barker, at Lyndon, and was
afterwards at Stamford. Mulso at this time
writes of his having a pretty collection of
Gilbert's travels, which indeed must have
covered the greater part of the south of
England and a good deal of the midlands.
We know that he had been in Essex, and hr
must at some time have visited Norfolk, since
he mentioned to Pennant (2 Jan. 1769) the
mean appearance of its churches. The most
northern limit of his journeys that can be
traced is the Peak of Derbyshire (letter to
Churton, 25 Oct. 1789). Towards the end of
1 ?•")! he became curate to Dr. Bristow, who
had succeeded as vicar of Selborne, and \\ as
for a time non-resident, since White lived

White

39

White

in the parsonage-house ; but this was a tem-
porary arrangement, and in April 17~>'2 lit-,
doubtless by virtue of seniority as a fellow of
his college, to which the right of nominal ion
fell, exercised his claim to the proctorship
of the university of Oxford. About the same
time he was also appointed dean of Oriel,
the most important post in the college next
to the provostship, which shows that the
alleged dissatisfaction of some of its mem-
bers at his claiming the proctorship was not
deeply grounded. On quitting his offices he
undertook the curacy of Durley, near Bishop's
Waltham, at which place he resided for a
year, and while there, according to Bell, who
has printed the accounts (ii. 316-46), the
actual expenses of the duty exceeded the re-
ceipts by nearly 20/. (ib. vol. i. p. xxxv).
Mulso's letters about this time express the
surprise with which he and others of White's
friends regarded his acceptance of this charge,
though admitting ' it was your [i.e. G. W.'s]
sentiment that a clergyman should not be
idle and unemployed.'

This sentiment, to which he adhered for the
whole of his life, by no means interfered, how-
ever, with his rambling habits, which he con-
tinued to indulge, though for the next few
years precise information as to the places
he visited— a stay of some weeks at ' the
hot wells near Bristol' excepted — is not
forthcoming. Whenever he went to Mulso,
who at this time had a small cure at Sun-
bury, he was expected to preach a sermon,
and the same demand was probably made at
other places. At this time nearly all his
journeys seem to have been performed on
horseback, and several passages in Mulso's
letters show that he took care to be well
mounted.

On 2 Feb. 1754 WTiite was at Harting in
Sussex, where his mother had some property,
and was apparently staying with Dr. Durn-
ford the vicar. Durnford's wife was sister
to William Collins [q.v.], the poet. Mr.
Gordon (History of Harting, p. 208) sug-
gests that the visit was to inquire after that
unhappy man, with whom White in his un-
dergraduate days had been intimately ac-
quainted. It seems very doubtful whether
Collins had been moved to Chichester so
early in the year. But Wrhite was for many
years after frequently with his sister (Mrs.
Woods) at Chilgrove, and at Chichester—
usually on his way to and from his aunt's
at Ringmer. In a* letter written by 'White
many years later to the 'Gentleman's Maga-
zine' (1781, pp. 11, 12), the authorship of
which is vouched for by Mr. Moy Thomas
in the memoir prefixed to his edition of the
poet's works (pp. xxx, xxxi) and confirmed

by Bell (vol. i. p. lviii),he states that he had
not seen Collins since he was carried to a
madhouse at Oxford, and declares his igno-
rance of when or where Collins died.

That White had many good friends in his
college there can be no doubt. In February
1755 Mulso wrote to him, ' Young Mr. Shaw
of Cheshunt would yesterday have persuaded
me that Dr. Hodges [provost of Oriel] was
dead, and you was going to be provost in his
room;' and two months later, * You give me
pleasure hearing of the stand against the per-
verse party at Oriel ; I would' the provost
should live until you succeed him (if that is
English; it sounds rather Irish).' On 14 Jan.
1757 Dr. Hodges died, and thirteen days
later there was a college meeting, attended
by White, for the election of his successor.
Chardin, fourth son of Sir Christopher Mus-
grave of Edenhall, was chosen; but it is
evident that White had some strong sup-
porters. Mulso, writing shortly after, says :
' As you have not been the man on this occa-
sion, I am not sorry for Chardin's success '
— they had been old friends — and again, a
month later, * W7ith regard to the affair at
Oriel, I heartily wish you had put yourself
up from the beginning, if anything that we
could have done would have given you suc-
cess.' A few months later the living of More-
ton-Pinkney in Northamptonshire, which
was in the gift of Oriel, fell vacant, and
White, as fellow, did not hesitate to assert
his right to it. It was a small vicarage,
and had long been held by a non-resident
incumbent. In accordance with the custom
of the age, White thought that the practice
hitherto prevailing need not be set aside.
Musgrave, the new provost, was of a different
opinion, and recorded in his memorandum
book (which by favour of Dr. Shadwell is
here quoted) under date of 15 Dec. 1757—
' Morton Pinkney given to Mr. White as
senr. petitioner, tho without his intentions
of serving it, and not choosing to wave his
claim tho' Mr. Land wd. have accepted it
upon the other more agreeable terms to the
society. I agreed to this to avoid any possi-
bility of a misconstruction of partiality' —
this last sentence evidently (from what we
now know) referring to the recent contest
for the provostship, when White and Mus-
grave were competitors. The provost, from a
proper sense of duty we may consider, nearly
a year later (1 Nov. 1758) made another
entry in the same book, that he ' hinted to
.M r. White's friends that I was ignorant what
his circumstance really was, but suppose his
estate incompatible [with the terms of his
fellowship] and beg'd he might be inform'd
that if a year of grace was not applied [for]

White

White

in the regular time ... it cd. not be granted.'
The suspicions of the provost, subsequently
set at rest, as would seem by a letter of his
to White of L>4 Dec. 1758 (BELL, ed. vol. i.

E. xxxviii), were doubtless excited by the
ict that, some two months before, the father
of Gilbert White had died, and he, being
the eldest son, might naturally be presumed
to have inherited property of an amount
that by statute or custom would have voided
his fellowship. It is certain that this was
not the case. Gilbert's father was never a
rich man; he had a large family to edu-
cate ; he had retired on his marriage from
the bar, where his practice was inconsider-
able, and even the house at Selborne (The
Wakes) in which he lived was not his
own, but belonged to a relative. Stronger
evidence to this effect is afforded by the fact
that in 1750 he borrowed money (10J. or so)
of his son Gilbert, which was not repaid
until May 1753 (Bell's ed. ii. 332), and a
careful examination of the family papers
made by the present Mr. Holt-White shows
that Gilbert's patrimony must have been of
the slenderest. He had, indeed, little more
than his fellowship and eventually his North-
amptonshire living upon which to depend
until the death of his uncle Charles in 1763
put him in possession of The Wakes, which
he and his father before him had occupied
as tenants. Even that inheritance was of
small pecuniary value (the annual rent was
but five guineas), though it was obviously
the thing he most desired, and it was ap-
parently with the view of living at Selborne
that soon after his father's death he had
given up the curacy at Durley and accepted
that of Faringdon, an adjoining parish. For
a short time he held the curacy of West
Deane in Wiltshire, where, according to
Mulso, he felt lonely and unhappy by reason
of its distance from Selborne. Mulso's
letters constantly allude to White's narrow
means, while praising his economy and
hoping for his preferment. It might be in-
ferred from one letter (23 March 1 759), though
this is uncertain, that he had taken a legal
opinion as to the propriety of holding his
fellowship, and that the reply satisfied him,
as well as others, that he could do so. A
little earlier (4 Feb. 1759) Mulso had met
Musgrave, the new provost, and asked him
as to his own intentions and those of the col-
lege towards White, receiving for an answer
that ' it was in your own [G. W.'s] breast
to keep or leave your fellowship, for nobody
meant to turn you out if you did not choose
it yourself.' Some two years later the two
men seem to have been quite reconciled.
White was at Oxford, and Mulso was able

to write (13 Jan. 1761): 'The provost and
you begin to have your own feels for one
another, such as you had before competitions
divided you . . . and as I know you have the
good of the foundation at heart, it will make
you forget what was disagreeable in his elec-
tion.' In January 1768 Musgrave died very
suddenly, and Mulso thought that White
might be his successor; but, though the idea

the niece of Bishop Thomas, was rapidly
rising in the church, kept harping on his
friend's prospects, suggesting even an appli-
cation to the lord chancellor for a living,
and it seems that on the promotion of Sir
Robert Henley [q. v.J to be lord keeper in
1757 and chancellor m 1761, White, with
whom he was acquainted, had hope of ob-
taining some preferment in the neighbour-
hood of Selborne, which would have allowed
him still to reside there. On his uncle
Charles's death in 1763, application was un-
doubtedly made for one of his livings (pro-
bably Bradley), which were in the private
patronage of Henley, by that time Lord
Northington ; but the latter was dissatisfied
with what he termed the 'cold, lingering
manner' in which White had voted for
Richard Trevor [q. v.], bishop of Durham,
in the contest of 1759 with Lord Westmor-
land for the chancellorship of Oxford, and
so withheld the boon.

White's desire, which in no long time be-
came a determination,' to live and die at Sel-
borne, was the reason why he passed bene-
fice after benefice which came to his turn as
fellow of his college. Yet his love of his
native place, the beauties of which he and
his brothers were at no small pains and ex-
pense to improve, did not stay his practice
of taking long riding journeys — a ' hussar
parson ' Mulso calls him in one of his letters
(February 1762) — and visiting his relations
in Sussex, in London, and in Rutland, or his
friends at Oxford and other places. In 1760,
having at the time no clerical duty (More-
ton-Pinkney being permanently served by a
curate), he was absent for six months with
his brothers Thomas and Benjamin at Lam-
beth, or with his sister (Mrs. Barker) at Lyn-
don. He undoubtedly took what nowadays
might be called an easy view of some of
the duties of his cloth ; but the tradition,
which can hardly be ill-founded, has come
down of his especial kindliness to his poorer
parishioners and neighbours, while the ab-
sence of ambition in his character, except
perhaps in regard to the provostship of his
college, is manifest. Despite his moderate

White

White

income, and the calls which some members
of his family made upon his generosity, he
\\;is able to use hospitality, and relatives
and friends were from time to time enter-
tained by him.

In August 1772 his brother John, whom
he calls his most constant correspondent —
though few of his letters have been preserved
— returned from Gibraltar, and his only son,
born in 1759, a promising lad, who had pre-
ceded his father to England, was received at
Selborne, where he became a favourite with
his uncle Gilbert. White read Horace with
him, and generally looked after his educa-
tion ; while ' Jack,' as the nephew was com-
monly called, acted as his amanuensis and
made himself generally useful. Even laming
his uncle's horse did not ruffle the owner's
temper, and Jack subsequently justified the
good opinion formed of him, settling at Salis-
bury in medical practice. The terms on
which he was with his other nephew, Sam
Barker, and his hitherto unpublished corre-
spondence with his niece Mary (' Molly '),
the daughter of Thomas, who afterwards
married her cousin Benjamin, the son of
Benjamin, strongly show his affection for his
family.

Turning to the life which White led as a
naturalist — the life which especially entitles
him to distinction — we find that in 1751 he
began to keep a * Garden Kalendar' on sheets
of small letter-paper stitched together. This
he continued until 1767, after which year he
adopted a more elaborate form, a ' Natura-
list's Journal,' invented and supplied to him
by Daines Barrington [q. v.], and printed by
Benjamin White, a copy being each year
prepared for filling in by an observer. Both
of these diaries, for so they may be called,
are now in the library of the British Museum ;
but though each has been cursorily inspected
by naturalists, and certain excerpts were
printed from the former by Bell (ii. 348-59),
and from the latter by Dr. John Aikin
(1747-1822) [q. v.] in 1795, and in 1834 by
Jesse (Gleanings in Nat. Hist., 2nd ser. pp.
144-80), who gave also a facsimile reproduc-
tion of one of its pages (18-24 June 1775),
neither seems to have been studied by a com-
petent zoologist. Yet a close examination
of these documents is absolutely needed to
attain a true knowledge of White's life.
That he was a born naturalist none will
dispute; in his earliest letter to Pennant
(10 Aug. 1767) he says he was attached to
natural knowledge from his childhood ; but
it is no less certain that the habit of
observation and reflection on what he ob-
served grew upon him daily. It has been
suggested (Saturday Review, 24 Sept. 1887)

that he, like Robert Marsham, the corre-
spondent of his closing days, acquired from
Stephen Hales [q. v.], the rector of the neigh-
bouring Faringdon, who was well known to
White himself, his father, and grandfather
(letter to Marsham, 13 Aug. 1790), * the taste
for observing and recording periodic natural
phenomena.' This may have been so, though
from his own statement it is not likely. In
the letter to Pennant just mentioned White
lamented throughout life ' the want of a com-
panion to quicken my industry and sharpen
my attention.' The * Miscellaneous Tracts '
of Benjamin Stillingfleet [q. v.] are often cited
with approval by White, and their publica-
tion in 1759 must have encouraged him to
pursue the course he had early adopted ;
while still later the five little annual volumes
of Scopoli (1769-1772), which he was fond
of quoting, must have had the same effect.
There is abundant proof that in his youth
he was an enthusiastic sportsman, although
at the same time a reflective one (cf. his
letter No. xxiii. to Barrington). So keen
was he in his undergraduate days at Oxford,
as one of Mulso's letters (16 Aug. 1780) re-
minds him, that he used to practise with
his gun in summer, and fetch down migrant
birds in order to steady his hand for the
winter ; and in early years to shoot wood-
cocks, even when paired, in March (BAK-
EINGTON, Miscellanies, pp. 217, 218). It
must by degrees have dawned on him that
the kind of observation needed for the suc-
cessful pursuit of sport, just as of horticul-
ture, might be rendered more valuable by
the study of plants and animals on a prin-
ciple more or less methodical. Even in 1753
we find him (BELL, ii. 338) buying Ray's
' Synopsis Methodica Avium et Piscium,' and
this was the book which, in regard to zoology,
served him as his guide to the last, though
he to some extent availed himself of the im-
provements introduced from time to time
into systematic natural history by Linnaeus.
Yet it would seem that he did not seriously
take up the study of botany until 1766 ; but
he then for the rest of his life pursued it to
a good end.

White was in the habit of paying at least
one annual visit to London, where his bro-
thers Thomas and Benjamin were established.
It may be inferred from his advice subse-

?uently given to Ralph Churton (30 March
784) that he attended, as a visitor, many
meetings of the Royal Society and of the
Society of Antiquaries (ib. ii. 198). On his
visits to London (which seem to have gene-
rally been early in the year) he met several
men of high scientific position. He was
there in the spring of 1767, and then, through

White

White

his brother Benjamin, the publisher of Pen-
nant's works, made Pennant's personal ac-
quaintance (cf. his first letter to him 4 Aug.
1767, first printed by Bell, i. '27, in 1877).
Pennant, having in hand a new edition
of his 'British Zoology' (1708-1770), was
naturally pleased at falling in with an ob-
server who had so much valuable informa-
tion to impart, and a correspondence sprang
up between them which lasted until the com-
pletion of the new (so-called fourth) edition
(1776), the proofs of which were revised by
White. Unfortunately Pennant's letters
are not forthcoming, though White's, being
subsequently returned to him, form the basis
of the celebrated ' Natural History of Sel-
borne.' There cannot be a doubt that they
were originally written merely for Pennant's
<>\VM use, without any thought of separate
publication. Certain writers have been ready
to depreciate Pennant, both as a zoologist and
as an antiquary; but with him White found
himself on the best of terms, praising his
candour. He did, indeed, complain to his
brother John in February 1776 of the state
of the proof-sheets sent for revision, and at
another time he contrasted Lever's generous
conduct with that of Pennant, to the advan-
tage of the former, though it was the latter
who gave him the much-esteemed Scopoli
(ib. ii. 41). White was very ceremonious
in his correspondence. Mulso, who al \vays
wrote to him ' My dear Gil/ often protested
against being addressed, in the letters now
unhappily destroyed, ' My dear Sir/ and
White frequently began his letters to his
nephew in the same formal style; yet, in
1769, in an unpublished letter, sold by
Messrs. Sotheby & Co. in April 1896, he
gently rallied Pennant on the honour, of
which the latter was very proud, of being
elected to the Academy of Sciences of Dront-
heim (Trondhjem), humorously suggesting
that henceforth he would be bound to believe
in Bishop Pontoppidan's Kraken and Sea-
Serpent under pain of expulsion. Bell (vol. i.
p. xli) complains of Pennant's scant recog-
nition of White's discoveries, but ignores the
fact that White in correcting the proofs of
the fourth edition of the ' British Zoology/
and making additions thereto, would natu-
rally not introduce his own name on every
occasion. In the preface Pennant generally
but fully acknowledges White's services.

White's personal acquaintance with Dailies
Barrington did not begin until May 1769,
when they met in London, though more than
a year before the latter had sent him a copy
of the 'Naturalist's Journal' (an invention
of Barrington's) through his brother Benja-
min, who published it. Thereupon followed

a series of letters which, continued until
1787, form the second part of the 'Natural
History of Selborne/ though some ' letters'
appear, as in the former part consisting of
Pennant's letters, to have been subsequently
added by way of completing the work. With
his usual perversity Barrington chose to dis-
believe in the migration of the swallow-kind,
and, with his usual casuistry, attempted to
defend the position he took up. It seems to
have been his influence that from time to
time disturbed White's mind on the subject,
sending him to search for torpid swallows
among the shrubs and holes of Selborne
Hanger (Letters li. and Ivii. to Barrington ;
JESSE, Gleanings in Natural History r, 2nd ser.
p. 161); and, when he had actually seen
their migration in progress (Letter xxiii. to
Pennant), causing him to ignore the signifi-
cance of his observation. The hold that
this uncertainty had upon him lasted to the
end, for in a letter to Marsham (BELL, ii.
302) only a few days before his death he
repudiated the supposition that he had written
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' against the
torpidity of swallows, as it would not ' be
consistent with what I have sometimes
asserted so to do.' This is the more extra-
ordinary, since through one brother he had
positive assurance of the migration of swal-
lows in southern Spain, and through another
brother, the bookseller, he had opportunities
(of which he certainly availed himself) of
knowing what was published on the subject.
He could hardly have been unaware of the
' Essays upon Natural History ' brought out
by George Edwards (1694-1773) [q. v.] in
1770, one of which contains views on migra-
tion, which are mostly sound, though possibly
the remarkable ' Discourse on the Emigration
of British Birds ' printed ten years later by
John Legg (Salisbury, 1780), being a local
publication and anonymous, may have escaped
White's notice.

It is certain that during his annual visits
to London White made other scientific ac-

Suaintances. He is found writing to (Sir)
oseph Banks [q. v.] (BELL, ii. 241) in ful-
filment of a promise so early as the spring of
1768. A few months later that intrepid
naturalist sailed with Cook on his memo-
rable voyage in the success of which White
took the greatest interest (ib. vol. i. pp. xliv-
xlviii), while subsequently he knew Daniel
Charles Solander [q.v.], Banks's companion ;
the elder Forster, the naturalist of Cook's
second voyage, as well as William Curtis
[q. v.l the entomologist and botanist (ib. ii.
17) ; Sir Ashton Lever [q. v.], who formed
the enormous museum known by his name ;
and John Lightfoot (1735-1788) [q. v.] of

White

43

White

Uxbridge, Pennant's fellow-traveller. It is
evident, too, that White's sympathies were
not limited to the animals of his own coun-
try, as is shown by the interest he took in
his brother's zoological investigations at Gi-
braltar, and in the Chinese dogs brought home
by Charles Etty, a son of the vicar of Sel-
borne (Letter Iviii. to Barringtou), to say
nothing of his desire to see the swallows of
Jamaica (Letter vii. to the same).

It is perhaps impossible now to ascertain
when the notion of publishing his observa-
tions in a separate work first occurred to
White, or when he formed the determination
of doing so. Early in 1770 Barrington
must have made some suggestion on the
subject, to which White replied on 12 April
in hesitating terms : ' It is no small under-
taking for a man unsupported and alone
to begin a natural history from his own
autopsia ! ' Something must also have passed
between him and Pennant, for the next year,
in a letter to him of 19 July, of which only
an extract has been printed (BELL, vol. i.
p. xlix), he says : ' As to any publication in
this way of my own, I look upon it with
great diffidence, finding that I ought to have
begun it twenty years ago.' In 1773, writing
to his brother John, he says (ib. ii. 21):
' If you don't make haste I shall publish
before you;' and again in 1774 (ib. ii. 28):
' Out of all my journals I think I might
collect matter enough and such a series of
incidents as might pretty well comprehend
the natural history of this district. ... To
these might be added some circumstances of
the country — its most curious plants, its
few antiquities — all which altogether might
soon be moulded into a work, had I resolu-
tion and spirits to set about it/ The follow-
ing year, however, he seems to have made
up his mind, though in the spring of 1775
his eyes suffered ' from overmuch reading '
(ib. ii. 40). In October he wrote (ib. pp.
44, 45), ' Mr. Grimm has not appeared,' he
being the Swiss draughtsman who even-
tually executed the plates for the work.
Writing from London to Sam Barker on
7 Feb. 1776, he was still in doubt, at afcy
rate, as to the form of publication he shtnild
adopt ; but he had been to see Grimm, who
a few weeks later came to Selborne, and
is called 'my artist' (ib. ii. 128), taking
views of the Hermitage and other places
subsequently engraved for the volume ; while
White declares his intention ' some time
hence' to publish 'in some way or other'
a new edition of his papers on the * Hirun-
dines.' Those memorable monographs, al-
most the earliest in zoological literature, he
had communicated through Barrington, at

whose instigation they were written (ib. ii.
20), in 1774 and 1775 to the Royal Society,
for insertion in the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions.' There they were printed, although
very carelessly, as the author justly com-
plained (ib. ii. 115). He had intended an-
other paper, on ' Caprimulgus/ to follow,
but Barrington, having quarrelled with the
Society (ib. ii. 43), would not present it
( ib. ii. 229). In the first half of 1777 White
had a severe illness (J. Mulso, in lift.
1 June 1777), which must have interfered
with his work on which he had begun to be
seriously engaged. Moreover, the anti-
quarian portion — for he had decided to
include in it an account of the antiquities
of Selborne (BELL, ii. 137) — obviously re-
quired much labour, and he spent a good
part of October in that year at Oxford,
investigating the archives of Magdalen Col-
lege, to which the priory of Selborne had
been united on its suppression some fifty
years before the general dissolution of the
monasteries. In this task White was greatly
assisted by his friend Richard Chandler (1738-
j 1810)[q.v.],the celebrated Greek traveller and
j antiquary, who not only examined for him
! the records relating to Selborne possessed
j by that college, but also those which he was
! allowed to borrow from the dean and chap-
| ter of Winchester. About 1779 White be-
came acquainted with Ralph Churton [q. v.],
from whom he received no little assistance,
as appears by their correspondence first pub-
lished by Bell (ii. 186-230). Still, progress
was slow, and he complained to Sam Barker
that ' much writing and transcribing always
hurts me ' (ib. ii. 139). Mulso's letters re-
peatedly urge greater speed, but White was
not to be hurried in the execution of his
! self-imposed task. He evidently determined
j that what he had to do he would do with
his might, and the result justified his delay.
It was not until January 1788 that he
wrote to Sam Barker (ib. ii. 168) that he
had at length put his Mast hand' to the
book ; but still there was the index to make
— ' an occupation full as entertaining as that
of darning of stockings ' — and the actual
publication did not take place until the end
of that year, the volume bearing on its
title-page the date 1789. Almost coincident
with its appearance was the death of his
youngest brother Harry, of Fy field, with
whom he was always on most affectionate
terms, and the loss was evidently much felt
by him. The book was published by White's
brother Benjamin. His brother Thomas,
who had been constantly urging the publi-
cation, if he were not its prime instigator,
wrote (anonymously, of course) a review of

White

44

White

it in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' which,
speaking of it highly as it deserved, yet be-
trayed no excess of fraternal partiality.
.John Mulso, whose taste and critical faculty,
originally keen, seem to have been blunted
by the lazy life he had now so long led as a
well-beneticed ecclesiastic, expressed his ap-
proval in warm though not very enthusias-
tic terms, partly, perhaps, because he seems
to have before read the natural history por-
tion of the 'piece,' and he lamented that his
own name, as that of the friend at Sunbury
mentioned by the author, did not ' stand in
a book of so much credit and respectability.'
The correspondence with Churton, whence
most information of White's life at this
period is obtainable, contains no letter be-
tween the beginning of December 1788 and
the end of July 1789, and it was not until
the following October that he says he was
reading the book with aviditv, this being
after White had written to him (BELL, ii.
214) : ' My book is still asked for in Fleet
Street. A gent, came the other day, and
said he understood that there was a Mr.
White who had lately published two books,
a good one and a bad one ; the bad one was
concerning Botany Bay [' A Voyage to New
South Wales,' by John White (no relation),
published in 1790], the better respecting
some parish.' Churton justly complained
that the index was not more copious, and
the same complaint may be made in regard
to every edition that has since appeared.
Soon after this, White wrote that Oxford
appeared every year to recede further and
further from Selborne, and it is clear that
the infirmities of age had come upon him.
For at least ten years he had suffered from
deafness, and his letters, though showing no
indication of decay in mental power, seem
to have been written at longer intervals.
Yet in March 1793 Churton canvassed him

for his

his vote in favour of George Crabbe fq.v.]
as professor of poetry at Oxford, and ao-
peared to think he might come to the uni-
versity to give it.

Whatever may have been its reception on
the part of White's family and friends, the
merits of the book were speedily acknow-
ledged by naturalists who were strangers to
him. Within six months of its appearance
George Montagu (1751-1815) [q. v.J, hardly
then Known to fame, but not many years after
recognised as a leading British zoologist,
wrote that he had been 'greatly entertained'
by it (id., ii. 236), plying its author with in-
quiries which were sympathetically answered.
Another letter of the same kind followed a
few weeks later, telling White ' Your work
produced in me fresh ardour, and, with that

degree of enthusiasm necessary to such investi-
gations, I pervaded the interior recesses of
the thickest woods, and spread my researches
to every place within my reach that seemed
likely.' The next year brought another
correspondent, and one whose scientific repu-
tation was assured. This was Robert Mar-
sham of Stratton-Strawless in Norfolk (the
place where Stillingfleet had written his
* Tracts '), White's senior by twelve years,
who (introduced to the new work by his
neighbour, William Windham the states-
man) wrote that he could not deny himself
'the honest satisfaction' of offering the
author his thanks for 'the pleasure and in-
formation ' he had received from it. Most
fortunately the correspondence which there-
upon began between these two men is almost
complete, there being but two of White's
letters missing. It has been published by Mr.
Southwell in the ' Transactions of the Norfolk
and Norwich Naturalists' Society' for 1875-6
(ii. 133-95), was thence reprinted by Bell
(ii. 243-303), and White's side of it by Mr.
Harting as an appendix to his second edition.
Here we see that White's interest in all
branches of natural history was to the very
end as keen as ever — for his last letter to
Marsham was dated but eleven days before
his death — while every characteristic of his
style, its unaffected grace, its charming sim-
plicity, and its natural humour is maintained
as fully as in the earliest examples which
have come down to us, so that this corre-
spondence is a fitting sequel to that between
himself and Pennant and Barrington. White's
pleasure at Marsham's approval is unmistak-
able. ' O that I had known you forty years
ago ! ' is one of White's exclamations to Mar-
sham, the significance of which may be seen
when read in connection with that passage
in his earliest letter to Pennant (10 Aug.
1767), wherein he wrote : ' It has been my
misfortune never to have had any neighbours
whose studies have led them towards the
pursuit of natural knowledge.'

During White's last years there his sister-
in-law, widow of his brother John, continued
to keep house for him at Selborne. On the
death of his aunt Mrs. Snooke in 1780 he
had become possessed of property which
could not have been inconsiderable, including
' the old family tortoise/ and he was there-
by enabled the more easily to gratify his
disposition towards hospitality. From his
correspondence with his niece ' Molly,' the
Barkers, and Churton — who seems to have
usually passed Christmas with him — we see
how open his door was to members of his
family and to his friends, despite his in-
creasing deafness. Mulso, writing to him in

White

45

White

December 1790, says: 'Alas! my good friend,
how should we now do to converse if we
met ? for you cannot hear, and I cannot now
speak out.' Many times in the correspon-
dence with Marsham each complained ot the
hold which ' the Hag procrastination ' had
taken upon himself, but there is really little
sign of the power of 'this daemon' upon
White, and his 'Naturalist's Journal' was
continued until within four days of his death.
On 14 June 1793 the son of his oldest friend,
John Mulso (who had died m September
1791), came to Selborne, where he stayed for
a night, and next day White wrote his last
letter to Marsham, which ended with the
words. ' The season with us is unhealthy.'
In it he said he had been annoyed in the
spring by a bad nervous cough and ' a
wandering gout.' His fatal illness must
have been of short duration, though, accord-
ing to Bell, it was attended by much suffer-
ing. On the 26th he died at his house, The
Wakes, which has since been visited by so
many of his admirers. He lies buried among
his kinsfolk on the north side of the chancel
of Selborne church, 'the fifth grave from
this wall ' as recorded on a tablet originally
placed against it on the outside, but since
removed within, and inappropriately affixed
to the south wall of the building. The grave,
however, is still marked by the old headstone
bearing the initial letters of his name and
the day of his death.

That White's ' Selborne ' is the only work
on natural history which has attained the
rank of an English classic is admitted by
general acclamation, as well as by competent
critics, and numerous have been the attempts
to discover the secret of its ever-growing
reputation. Scarcely two of them agree,
and no explanation whatever offered of the
charm which invests it can be accepted as
in itself satisfactory. If we grant what is
partially true, that it was the first book of
its kind to appear in this country, and
therefore had no rivals to encounter before
its reputation was established, we find that
alone insufficient to account for the way in
which it is still welcomed by thousands of
readers, to many of whom — and this espe-
cially applies to its American admirers —
scarcely a plant or an animal mentioned in
it is familiar, or even known but by name.

White was a prince among observers,
nearly always observing the right thing in
the right way, and placing before us in a
few words the living being he observed. Of
the hundreds of statements recorded by
White, the number which are undoubtedly
mistaken may be counted almost on the
fingers of one hand. The gravest is perhaps

that on the formation of hpneydew (Letter
Ixiv. to Barrington) ; but it was not until
some years later that the nature of that
substance was discovered in this country
by William Curtis [q. v.], and it was not
made known until 1800 (Transactions Lin-
ncean Society, vi. 76-91) ; while we have
editor after editor, many of them well-
informed or otherwise competent judges,
citing fresh proofs of White's industry and
accuracy. In addition White was ' a scholar
and a gentleman,' and a philosopher of no
mean depth. But it seems as though the
combination of all these qualities would not
necessarily give him the unquestioned supe-
riority over all other writers in the same field.
The secret of the charm must be sought
elsewhere ; but it has been sought in vain.
Some have ascribed it to his way of iden-
tifying himself in feeling with the animal
kingdom, though to this sympathy there were
notable exceptions. Some, like Lowell, set
down the ' natural magic ' of White to the
fact that, ' open the book where you will, it
takes you out of doors ; ' but the same is to
be said of other writers who yet remain com-
paratively undistinguished. White's style,
a certain stiffness characteristic of the period
being admitted, is eminently unaffected, even
when he is ' didactic,' as he more than once
apologises for becoming, and the same sim-
plicity is observable in his letters to mem-
bers of his family, which could never have
been penned with the view of publication,
and have never been retouched. Then, too,
there is the complete absence of self-impor-
tance or self-consciousness. The observation
or the remark stands on its own merit, and
gains nothing because he happens to be the
maker of it, except it be in the tinge of
humour that often delicately pervades it.
The beauties of the work, apart from the
way in which they directly appeal to natu-
ralists, as they did to Darwin, grow upon
the reader who is not a naturalist, as Lowell
testifies, and the more they are studied the
more they seem to defeat analysis.

No portrait of White was ever taken,
and, though some have pleased themselves
with a tradition that one of the figures in
the frontispiece of the quarto editions of his
book was intended to represent him, Bell's
authority (vol. i. p. Iviii n.) for otherwise
identifying each of those figures must be ac-
cepted. Bell was told by Francis White, the
youngest son of Gilbert's youngest brother,
that he well remembered his uncle, who
' was only five feet three inches in stature,
of a spare form and remarkably upright
carriage.'

A complete bibliography of Wrhite's writ-

White

White

ings would occupy many pages, owing to the
number of editions and issues (eighty or
more) through which his chief work has
passed. A full list has been attempted in

* Notes and Queries' for 1877-8 (5th ser. vols.
vii. to ix.), and by Mr. Edward A. Martin
(A Bibliography of Gilbert White, Westmin-
ster [1897], 8vo), who wrote apparently in
ignorance of what had appeared in 'Notes
and Queries.' The first publication to be
noticed is the 'Account of the House-Martin
or Martlet. In a letter from the Rev. Gil-
bert White to the Hon. Daines Barrington '
(Phil. Trans, vol. Ixiv. pt. i. pp. 196-201).
This letter bears date 20 Nov. 1773, and
was ' redde 'to the Royal Society on 10 Feb.
1 774. It is reprinted in the 'Natural His-
tory of Selborne ' as letter xvi. to Bar-
rington. Next there is 'Of the House-
Swallows, Swift, and Sand-Mart in. By the
Rev. Gilbert White, in Three Letters to the
Hon. Daines Barrington ' (ib. vol. Ixv. pt. ii.
pp. 258-76). These were read to the same
society on 16 March 1775, and were respec-
tively dated 29 Jan. 1775, 28 Sept, 1774,
and 26 Feb. 1774 ; but the annual dates of
the first and last should be reversed, and
White complains of various other misprints.
They reappeared in the ' Natural History of
Selborne ' as letters xviii. xxi. and xx. to
Barrington. These were but forerunners of
the great work which bore on its title-page,

* The I Natural History | and i Antiquities |
of | Selborne, | in the | County of Southamp-
ton : | with | Engravings, and an Appendix. |
London : \ printed by T. Bensley ; | for B.
White and Son, at Horace's Head, Fleet
Street. | M.DCC.LXXXIX.' It is in quarto,
pp. vi, 468 + 13 unnumbered, being twelve
of index and one of errata. The author's
name is not on the title-page, but appears as
' (til. White ' on p. v. It has an engraved
title-page, and seven copperplates, besides
one inserted on p. 307. Contemporary ad-
vertisements show that it was issued in
boards at the price of one guinea, and it was
the only English edition published in the
author's lifetime. Two years after his death
there appeared ' A I Naturalist's Calendar I
with Observations in Various Branches | of |
Natural History; | extracted from the papers !
of the late | Rev. Gilbert White, M.A. | of
Selborne, Hampshire, | Senior Fellow of Oriel
College, Oxford. ! Never before published. |
London: I printed for B. and J. White,
Horace's Head, | Fleet Street. 1 1795.' This
is in octavo, and contains pp. 170 + 6 un-
numbered. It was compiled by Dr. John
Aikin, who signs the ' Advertisement.' The
text begins at p. 7, and to face p. 65 is a
coloured copperplate by J. F. Miller, after

Elmer's picture of ' A Hybrid Bird ; ' but
so badly done as to misrepresent not only
the original, but also the watercolour draw-
ing from which the plate is copied. In
1802 appeared ' The Works in Natural His-
tory of the late Rev. Gilbert White . . . com-
prising the Natural History of Selborne ; the
Naturalist's Calendar; and Miscellaneous
Observations, extracted from his papers. To
which are added a Calendar and Observations
by W. Mark wick, Esq.' This was published
in two volumes octavo by John (the son of
the elder Benjamin) White in Fleet Street,
who added the brief sketch of his uncle's
life, which has been constantly reprinted,
and it is often spoken of as Aikin's or Mark-
wick's edition ; but whether the latter had
more to do with it than allow a calendar,
kept by himself in Sussex, to be printed
alongside of that compiled by Aikin from
White's journals is doubtful. The coloured
plate of the ' Hybrid Bird ' is repeated, with
considerable modification of tinting, from
the former publication ; but the ' Antiqui-
ties' of the original work are omitted.
S. T. Coleridge's copy of this edition, with
his manuscript comments, is in the British
Museum. In 1813 two editions appeared —
one in two volumes octavo, practically a
reprint of the last, with the addition of the
poems, now for the first time published, and
the other in a single quarto volume, a re-
print of the original, together with all the
other matter subsequently added, and twelve
copperplates instead of the nine of the editio
princeps,one of the new engravings being that
of a picture presented to Selborne church by
Benjamin White, and some rational notes by
John Mitford (1781-1859) [a. v.] of Benhall,
after whom this edition is often named. In
1822 appeared another edition in two volumes
octavo, which is almost a reprint of the
octavo of 1813, as is also one published in
1825. In 1829 came out two editions in
12mo— one forming vol. xlv. of ' Constable's
Miscellany ; ' the other, on larger paper, by
Shortreed, each being published by Con-
stable, and containing an introduction and
some notes by Sir William Jardine ; but the
dates of the letters, the plates, antiquities,
calendars, many observations, and the poems
are omitted. One or the other of these was
reissued in succeeding years (1832, 1833, and
1836) with a mere change of date on the
title-page ; but, in 1853, a very superior edi-
tion in octavo, with additional notes by
Jardine, came out as a volume of the ' Na-
tional Illustrated Library.' This gives the
antiquities, and though the woodcuts are of

Soor quality, the insertion of a map of the
istrict and the excellence of the notes

White

47

White

render it very serviceable ; and it has since
been reprinted or reissued several times
(1879, 1882, 1890, £c.) But Jardine in
1851 brought out another edition containing
notes by Edward Jesse [q. v.l, who, in 1834,
had printed in the second series of his
' Gleanings in Natural History ' (pp. 144-
210) a considerable number of hitherto un-
published extracts from White's ' Natura-
list's Journal,' which for a time was in his
possession, giving also a facsimile of one
page of it, comprising the week 18-24 June
[17751

In 1833 also appeared an edition (in one
volume octavo, but bearing no date) includ-
ing the antiquities, ' with notes by several
eminent naturalists,' who were William Her-
bert (afterwards dean of Manchester), Ro-
bert Sweet, and James Rennie. This is the
best edition published up to that time, and
is commonly known as Rennie's ; but four
years after (1837) there appeared one, based
upon it, which is better still, and is known
as Bennett's, since Edward Turner Bennett,
though dying before it left the press, super-
vised it, adding notes of his own, and others
by Bell, Daniell, Owen, and Yarrell, as well
as a selection from those in Rennie's edition.
This, with some fair woodcuts, remained for
a long while the standard, but in time be-
came out of date, whereupon in 1875 a re-
vision of it (illustrated by a number of copies
of Bewick's woodcuts of birds, and the fac-
simile from White's journal formerly given
by Jesse) was brought out with fresh notes
by Mr. Harting, and it has several times
since been reissued, with the addition of
White's letters to Marsham. It includes
the antiquities, and takes a high rank among
editions. In 1833 also Captain Thomas
Brown brought out at Edinburgh, with notes
of his own, a new edition of the natural his-
tory only, forming vol. i. of a series called
1 The British Library,' and this, being stereo-
typed, has been over and over again reissued
with a new title-page and a changed date.
Furthermore, still in the same year (1833),
there appeared an edition of the natural his-
tory, * arranged for young persons,' which is
now known to have been done by Georgiana,
lady Dover [see ELLIS, GEORGE JAMES WEL-
BOEE AGAR-], and is dedicated to her son,
H. A[gar]-E[llis] (afterwards Lord Clifden).
It is the first ' bowdlerised ' edition, chiefly
remarkable for the omission of a few pas-
sages ; but the intention was good, and the
book has subsequently found its way into
children's hands, it having been latterly
adopted by the Society for Promoting Chris-
tian Knowledge, and many times reprinted,
with new illustrations by Joseph Wolf [q.v.j,

and a few notes by Bell ; while it is the foun-
dation also of a large number of reprints in
America, ranging from 1841 to the present
time.

A handy edition, including the antiqui-
ties, with good notes by Blyth, but very
poofr woodcuts, which has since been reissued
several times, was brought out in 1836 ; and
in 1843, a very pretty one, with a few judi-
cious notes by Leonard Jenyns. In 1854
there was started a series of editions of the
natural history, published by Messrs. Rout-
ledge, of which the first contained notes by
John George Wood [q. v.], of a kind very
inferior to those by all the preceding editors,
Brown excepted. Year after year this series
has continued, the price of one of the issues
being sixpence, and that further reduced, in
1875, to threepence for an issue of selections,
with an introduction by Mr. Haweis.

In 1875 there appeared an edition, with
numerous illustrations, by P. H. Delamotte,
with unsatisfactory notes by Frank Buck-
land, and a chapter on the antiquities by
Roundell Palmer, first lord Selborne [q. v.]
The memoir is slight, and the five new
letters are unimportant. This volume has
had a large sale, and two cheaper issues
since published are very popular, as well as
one founded upon it, but printed in America
in 1895 under the supervision of Mr. John
Burroughs.

In 1876 the newly discovered and delight-
ful correspondence between White and Mar-
| sham was first printed by the Norfolk and
! Norwich Naturalists' Society, annotated by
i Mr. Southwell and others, and next year
appeared in two volumes the classical edi-
tion of Thomas Bell (1792-1880) [q.v.], the
possessor and occupant formerly for forty
years of White's house at Selborne, an edi-
tion which, from the great amount of new
information it gives, throws all others into
the shade. To Bell's edition reference has
been chiefly made throughout this article.
Of two editions announced in 1899, one has
a preface by Grant Allen, with illustrations
by Mr. E. H. New and Coleridge's manuscript
notes from the copy of Mark wick's edition
in the British Museum; the other, edited
by Dr. Bowdler Sharpe from the original
manuscript, includes for the first time the
whole of ' The Garden Kalendar ' kept by
Wrhite from 1751, which is edited by Dean
Hole, and numerous illustrations by Mr.
J. G. Keulemans, and others.

A German translation by F. A. A. Meyer
was published at Berlin in 1792 (16mo)
under the title of « White's Beytrage zur
Naturgeschichte von England.' It consists
of extracts so put together as to lose their

White

48

White

epistolary character, though the name of
letters is kept up. White's first six letters
to Pennant are condensed into an ' Erster
Brief,' while the last and ' Vierzehnter Brief
is compounded of three of those to Barring-
ton. The translation is not very accurate,
and the editor's remarks, whether inserted
in the text between brackets or as footnotes,
often convey a sneer.

[Various editions, especially that by Thomas
Bell (2 vols. 1877), of The Natural History and
Antiquities of Selborne ; unpublished letters
and documents ; a ' Life,' as yet unfinished ana
in manuscript, by White's great-great-nephew,
Rashleigh Holt-White, esq. ; series of unpub-
lished letters from John Mulso to Gilbert White
(1744-90) in the possession of the latter's rela-
tive, William, earl of Stamford ; extracts from
documents in Oriel College, Oxford, furnished
by Charles Lancelot Shadwell, esq., D.C.L., and
a contribution by him to A. Clark's Colleges
of Oxford, 1891, p. 121 ; anonymous article
' Selborne' in the New Monthly Magazine, vol.
xxix., for December 1830; Edward Jesse's
Gleanings in Natural History, 2nd ser., Lon-
don, 1834 ; Correspondence of Robert Marsham
and Gilbert White, with notes by Thomas South-
well and others, in Trans. Norfolk and Norwich
Naturalists' Society, ii. 133-95 (1876); 'The
Published Writings of Gilbert White,' Notes
and Queries, 5th ser. vols. vii-ix. (1877-8);
' Gilbert White of Selborne ' (revised proof of the
full article by Richard Hooper), Temple Bar
Magazine, vol. Iv. April 1878 ; review of Bell's
edition, Nature, xvii. 399, 400 (21 March 1878);
Spectator, 13 July 1878 ; articles in the Satur-
day Review, 10 and 24 Sept. 1887; 'Gilbert
White in Sussex,' by H. D. Gordon, Zoologist,
1893, pp. 441-50; ' Gilbert White of Selborne,'
by W. W. Fowler, Macmillan's Magazine for
July 1893, pp. 182-9; E. A. Martin's Biblio-
graphy of Gilbert White, 1897 ; Clutterbuck's
Notes on the Parishes of Fyfield (extracts from
Henry White's Diary), &c., edited by E. D.
Webb, Salisbury, 1898.] A. N-N.

WHITE, HENRY (1812-1880), histori-
cal and educational writer, born on 23 Nov.
1812, was the son of Charles White of Min-
ster Street, Reading. He was educated
at Reading grammar school under Richard
Valpy [q. v.J, and proceeded to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. He also studied at the
university of Heidelberg, where he obtained
the degree of Ph.D. In the earlier part of his
career, after working at Geneva with Merle
d'Aubign6 for some time, he was chiefly
occupied with scholastic work, and published
several historical textbooks of considerable
merit. Perhaps the best known is his * His-
tory of France,' Edinburgh, 1850, 12mo,
which attained an eighth edition in 1870.
In 1868 he was appointed to superintend the

compilation of the ' Catalogue of Scientific
1 'apers' issued by the Royal Society, and was
^

engaged in this^work until his death. For
some years he also acted as literary critic to
the ' Atlas ' during the editorship of Henry
James Slack [q. vJ

In 1867 he published his most important
book, 'The Massacre of St. Bartholomew,
preceded by a History of the Religious
Wars in the Reign of Charles IX,' London,
8vo, a work of genuine research. White's
was the first English treatise to show that the
massacre was the result of a sudden revolu-
tion, and not of a long-prepared conspiracy.
The merits of his monograph were recog-
nised by Alfred Maury, who reviewed it
elaborately in the ' Journal des Savants/
White died in London on 5 Jan. 1880. In
1837 he married Elizabeth King of Bou-
logne-sur-Mer, and left issue.

Besides the works already mentioned,
White was the author of : 1. ' Elements of
Universal History,' Edinburgh, 1843, 12mo ;
13th ed. Edinburgh, 1872, 8vo. 2. * Out-
lines of Universal History,' Edinburgh,
1853, 8vo ; 10th ed. 1873, 12mo. 3. < His-
tory of Great Britain and Ireland,' Edin-
burgh, 1849, 12mo ; 20th ed. 1879. He also
compiled several school histories, and be-
tween 1843 and 1853 translated Merle d'Au-
bigne's ; History of the Reformation.' In
conjunction with Thomas W. Newton he
prepared the l Catalogue of the Library of
the Museum of Practical Geology,' published
in 1878.

[Information kindly given by Mr. Henry
White's son. Mr. A. Hastings White; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Trubner's American, Euro-
pean, and Oriental Record, 1880, p. 12 ;
Athenaeum, 1880, i. 58.] E. I. C.

WHITE, HENRY KIRKE (1785-1806),
poetaster, born in Nottingham on 21 March
1785, was son of a butcher. His mother,
whose name was Neville, came of a Stafford-
shire family, and at one time kept a board-
ing-school for girls. The house in which
Henry is said to have been born is still
pointed out in Exchange Alley, Notting-
ham ; the lower portion remains a butcher's
shop, the upper portion is a tavern with the
sign of ' The Kirke White.'

After receiving an elementary education
at small private schools, he was at the age
of fourteen put to work at a stocking loom.
But he chafed against such employment.
He developed literary tastes, and began
writing poetry. He joined a literary society
and showed promise as an orator. Within
a year he obtained more congenial employ-
ment with a firm of lawyers at Nottingham.
His parents could not afford to pay a pre-

White

49

White

mium, and he was accordingly compelled to
serve two years before being articled. He
signed his articles in 1802. His employers
noticed his promise, and advised him to
study Latin. In ten months he could read
Horace ' with tolerable facility,' and had
begun Greek. Soon afterwards he acquired
some knowledge of Spanish and Portuguese,
and read many books on natural science.
He continued his poetic endeavours, and
contributed to the 'Monthly Preceptor'— a
periodical which offered prizes to youthful
writers. Subsequently he sent poems and j
essays to the ' Monthly Mirror,' in which his .
work attracted the favourable notice of one
of the proprietors, Thomas Hill (1760-1840)
fq. v.], and of Capel Lofft. White now deve-
loped a strong evangelical piety. He read
with appreciation Scott's ' Force of Truth,' |
and made up his mind to go to Cambridge I
and take holy orders. With a view to rais- |
ing some of the needful funds, he, with the
sanguineness of youth, prepared in 1802 a
volume of poems lor the press. The Duchess
of Devonshire accepted the dedication, and
the volume appeared in 1803 under the title
of ' Clifton Grove, a sketch in verse, with
other poems, by Henry Kirke White of Not-
tingham.' In the preface White confessed
that the verses came from a very youthful
pen. The work was of modest merit ; the
title poem showed the influence of Gold-
smith s 'Deserted Village,' and a reviewer
in the 'Monthly Review' for February 1804
justly and courteously said that the boyish
verse was not distinctive. White sent a
letter of complaint to the editor, and the re-
viewer next month replied in a kindly tone
that he adhered to his first opinion. Mean-
while the book came under the notice of
Southey, who exaggerated its literary value,
and encouraged White to regard himself as
a victim of the critic's malignity. Thence-
forth Southey deeply interested himself in
White's career (SOOTHEY, Correspondence,
ii. 91). The volume of poems was not a
pecuniary success, and White, compelled to
look elsewhere for assistance to enable him
to enter the university, obtained an intro-
duction through his employer at Nottingham
to Charles Simeon of King's College, Cam-
bridge. Simeon was impressed by White's
Siety, and procured him a sizarship at St.
ohn's ; Wilberforce and other sympathisers
guaranteed him a small supplementary in-
come, and he quitted his legal employment
in 1804 to spend a year in preparation for the
university with a clergyman named Grainger
of Winteringhnm, Lincolnshire. There over-
work injured his health, which had already
shown signs of weakness.
VOL. LXI.

In October 1805 he entered St. John's Col-
lege, and at once distinguished himself in
classics. At the general college examina-
tion at the end of the first term, and again
at the end of the summer term of 1806, he
came out first of his year. But his health
was failing, and consumption threatened.
The college provided a tutor for him in
mathematics during the long vacation of

1806. His health proved unequal to the
strain. At the beginning of the October
term he completely broke down, and he
died in his college rooms on 19 Oct. 1806.
In 1819 a tablet to his memory, with
a medallion by Chantrey and an inscrip-
tion by Professor William Smyth, was
placed above his grave in All Saints'
Church, Cambridge, at the expense of a
young American admirer, Francis Boott
fq. v.J of Boston, subsequently well known
in England as a botanist. The original
model of Chantrey's medallion is in the
National Portrait Gallery. The museum
at Nottingham possesses two portraits of
White, one (in profile) by T. Barber, and
another by J. Hoppner, R.A. There is a
third (anonymous) portrait in the National
Portrait Gallery.

White left in manuscript a mass of un-
published verse and prose. His relatives
placed it in Southey's hands, and Southey
compiled from it ' The Remains of Henry
Kirke White . . . with an Account of his
Life,' which he published in two volumes in

1807. The volume contained ' Clifton
Grove ' and many poems written by White
in childhood, together with a series of hymns
and a fragment of an epic on the life of
Christ called ' The Christiad,' which death
prevented White from completing. Waller's
lyric * Go, lovely Rose,' was reprinted with
a new concluding stanza by White. The
chief contribution in prose was a series of
twelve essays on religious and philosophic
topics called 'Melancholy Hours.' In the
prefatory memoir Southey emphasised the
pathos of White's short career, and wrote
with enthusiasm of his poetic genius. The
'Remains' was well received, and passed
through ten editions by 1823. The work
was often reprinted subsequently both in
England and America. It was published
for the first time in America at Boston
in 1829. Ten of White's hymns were in-
cluded by Dr. W. B. Collyer in his ' Sup-
plement to Dr. Watts's Psalms and Hymns,'
London, 1812, and are still in common
use.

Many early readers of the ' Remains '
shared Southey's high opinion of White's
literary merits. In 1809 Byron wrote sym-

White

5°

White

pathetically in his 'English Bards and
Scotch Reviewers : '

Unhappy White ! while life was in its spring
And thy young muse just shook her joyous

wing,

The spoiler came ; and all thy promise fair
Has sought the grave, to sleep for ever there.
'Twas thine own genius gave the final blow
And helped to plant the wound that laid thee

low.

Byron also wrote of White to Dallas on
27 Aug. 1811 : ' Setting aside his bigotry, he
surely ranks next Chatterton. It is asto-
nishing how little he was known ; and at
Cambridge no one thought or heard of such
a man till his death rendered all notice use-
less. For my own part I should have been
proud of such an acquaintance ; his very pre-
ludices were respectable.' But Southey's
charitable judgment, which Byron echoed,
has not stood the test of time. White's
verse shows every mark of immaturity. In
thought and expression it lacks vigour and
originality. A promise of weirdness in an
early and prophetic lyric, ' A Dance of Con-
sumptives ' (from an unfinished ' Eccentric
Drama '), was not fulfilled in his later com-
positions. The metrical dexterity which is
shown in the addition to Waller's 'Go,
lovely Rose,' is not beyond a mediocre capa-
city. Such popularity as White's work has
enjoyed is to be attributed to the pathe-
tic brevity of his career and to the fervour
of the evangelical piety which inspired the
greater part of his writings in both verse and
prose.

[Southey's Memoir prefixed to Remains,
1807; Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies, pp.
283-99 ; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology.'J

S.'L.

WHITE, HUGH (/. 1107P-1155?),
chronicler. [See HUGH.]

WHITE, JAMES (1775-1820), author
of ' FalstatTs Letters,' baptised on 7 April
1775, was the son of Samuel White of
Bewdley in Worcestershire. Born in the
same year as Charles Lamb, he was educated
with him at Christ's Hospital, where he was
admitted on 19 Sept. 1783 on the presen-
tation of Thomas Coventry. He left the
school on 30 April 1790 in order to become
a clerk in the treasurer's office. After re-
maining for some years in that position he
founded an advertising agency at 33 Fleet
Street, which is still carried on under a firm
of the same name. To this business he
united that of agent for provincial news-
papers.

White was the lifelong friend of Charles
Lamb. He was introduced by Lamb to
Shakespeare's ' Henry IV,' and was at once

fascinated by the character of Falstatf , whom
he frequently impersonated in the company
of his friends. By his success in sustaining
the character at a masquerade he roused the
jealousy of several small actors hired for the
occasion, and according to his friend and
schoolfellow John Mathew Gutch [q. v.], he
was generally known as ' Sir John ' among
his intimates. In 1796 he published ' Ori-
ginal Letters, &c., of Sir John Falstaff and
his Friends' (London, 8vo). William Ire-
land's forgery, ' Vortigern,' was produced at
Drury Lane in the same year, and the ' Letters T
were'prefaced by a dedication in black letter
to 'Master Samuel Irelaunde,' the forger's
father, which was probably written by Lamb.
The ' Letters' were held in the highest esteem
by Lamb, who induced Coleridge to notice
them in the ' Critical Review ' for June
1797, and himself contributed an apprecia-
tion of them to the * Examiner' for 5 Sept.
1819. ' The whole work,' he wrote, ' is full
of goodly quips and rare fancies, all deeply
masked like hoar antiquity.' Notwithstand-
ing his enthusiasm, which led him to pur-
chase every second-hand copy he found on
the booksellers' stalls and present it to a
friend in the hope of making a convert, the
sale of the ' Letters ' was inconsiderable, and
they brought their author little fame. A
second edition appeared in 1797, composed
of unsold copies of the first with new title-
pages, but the work was not reprinted until
1877, when a new edition was issued with an
elaborate memoir (London, 12mo).
*" White died in London at his house in
Burton Crescent, on 13 March 1820. He
married a daughter of Faulder the book-
seller, and left three children. He was a
man of infinite humour, one ' who carried
away with him half the fun of the world
when he died' {Essays of Elia). Lamb
always spoke of him with great affection.
' Jem White,' he said to Le Grice in 1833,
1 there never was his like. We shall never
see such days as those in which he flourished/
He commemorated White's annual feast to
the chimney-sweeps in one of his most
familiar essays, and in the essay ' On some
Old Actors ' he gives a pleasant account of
White's discomfiture by Dodd the comedian.
The author of ' Falstaff's Letters ' must
be distinguished from JAMES WHITE (d.
1799), scholar and novelist, who was pro-
bably a relative. This James White was
elected a scholar of Trinity College, Dub-
lin, in 1778, and graduated B.A. m 1780.
He was well versed in the Greek language,
edited one or two classical works, and wrote
three historical novels of some merit. To-
wards the close of his life his conduct be-

White

White

came eccentric, and he imagined himself
t In- victim of a conspiracy. He died, unmar-
ried, at the Carpenters' Arms in the parish
of Wick in Gloucestershire on 30 March
1799, in great destitution. He was the
author of : 1. 'Hints of a Specific Plan for
the Abolition of the Slave Trade,' 1788, 8vo.
'2. 'Conway Castle,' and other poems, Lon-
don, 1789, 4to. 3. ' Earl Strongbow ; or the
History of Richard de Clare and the Beauti-
ful Geralda,' London, 1789, 2 vols. 12mo;
German translation by Georg Friedrich
Beneke,Helmstadt,1790,8vo. 4. 'The Ad-
ventures of John of Gaunt,' 1790, 3 vols.
12mo; German translation, Helmstadt,

1791, 8vo. 5. 'The Adventures of King
Richard Coeur de Lion,' London, 1791,
3 vols. 12mo. 6. 'Letters to Lord Cam-
den,' 1798. He also translated : 7. ' The
Oration of Cicero against Verres,' 1787, 4to.
8. Jean Paul Rabaut Saint-Etienne's ' His-
tory of the French Revolution,' London,

1792, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1793. 9. 'Speeches
of M. de Mirabeau the Elder,' Dublin, 1792,
8vo (Annual Register, 1799, ii. 11 ; RETJSS,
Register of Living Authors, 1770-90; ib.
1790-1803; Cat. of Dublin Graduates}.

[The Lambs, their Lives, their Friends, and
their Correspondence, by W. C. Hazlitt, 1897,
pp. 24-6 ; Life, Letters, and Writings of Lamb,
ed. Fitzgerald, 1886; Letters of Lamb, ed.
Ainger, 1888 ; Letters of Lamb, ed. Hazlitt,
1882-6 (Bohn's Standard Library); Hazlitt's
Mary and Charles Lamb, 1874; Charles Lamb
and the Lloyds, ed. E. V. Lucas, 1898, pp. 48-
50; Southey's Life and Corresp. 1850, vi. 286-
287 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 474.] E. I. C.

WHITE, JAMES (1803-1862), author,
born in Midlothian in March 1803, was the
younger son of John White of Dunmore in
the county of Stirling, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of John Logan of Howden in Mid-
lothian. After studying at Glasgow Uni-
versity he matriculated from Pembroke
College, Oxford, on 15 Dec. 1823, graduating
B. A. m 1827. He served as curate of Hartest-
cum-Boxsted in Suffolk, and on 27 March
1833 he was instituted vicar of Loxley in
Warwickshire. Ultimately, on succeeding to
a considerable patrimony on the death of his
wife's father, he resigned his living and re-
tired to Bonchurch in the Isle of Wight. In
this retreat he turned his attention to litera-
ture, in which he had already made some
essays, producing between 1845 and 1847 a
succession of Scottish historical tragedies,
works of some merit, though only moderately
successful. Another tragedy, ' John Savile
of Haystead ' (London, 1847, 8vo), was acted
at Sadler's Wells Theatre in 1847. At a
later time he brought out several historical

* sketches of a popular character, written with
considerable power of generalisation. The
best known is ' The Eighteen Christian Cen-

j turies ' (Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo), which reached
a fourth edition in 1864.

White died at Bonchurch on 26 March
1862. He married in 1839 Rosa, only
daughter of Colonel Popham Hill. By her
he had one son, James (1841-1888), and
three daughters. White possessed a charm-
ing style, and interested his readers by his
clearness of thought and his ability in select-
ing and arranging detail. He was the friend
of Charles Dickens, who in 1849 took a house
at Bonchurch for some months in order to
be near him. One of his tragedies was
dedicated to Dickens. His portrait was
painted in 1850 by Robert Scott Lauder.

Besides the works already mentioned,
White was the author of : 1. 'The Village
Poorhouse ; by a Country Curate,' London,
1832, 12mo. 2. ' Church and School : a
Dialogue in Verse,' London, 1839, 12mo.
3. ' The Adventures of Sir Frizzle Pumpkin/
London, 1836, 8vo. 4. ' The Earl of Gowrie :
a Tragedy,' London, 1845, 8vo. 5. 'The
King and the Commons : a Drama,' London,
1846, 8vo., 6. ' Feudal Times ; or the Court
of James III : a Scottish historical Play,'
London, 1847, 16mo. 7. ' Landmarks of
the History of England,' London, ] 855, 8vo.
8. 'Landmarks of the History of Greece,'
London, 1857, 8vo. 9. ' Robert Burns and
Walter Scott : two Lives,' London, 1858,
12mo. 10. ' History of France,' Edinburgh,
1859, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1860. 11. ' History of
England,' London, 1860, 8vo. Some trans-
lations from Schiller by White were published
in « Blackwood's Magazine,' xliii. 267, 684,
725.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, s.v. 'White of Keller-
stain ;' Gent. Mag. 1862, i. 651 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Index Eccles. ;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Forster's Life of
Dickens, ii. 394-6, iii. 104.] E. I. C.

WHITE, JAMES (1840-1885), founder
of the Jezreelites. [See JEZREEL, JAMES
JERSHOM.]

WHITE, JEREMIAH (1629-1707),
chaplain to Cromwell, was born in 1629.
He was admitted a sizar of Trinity College,
Cambridge, on 7 April 1646, proceeded B.A.
in 1649, and M.A. in 1653. In his student
years he experienced much mental distress
owing to religious difficulties, but ultimately
found consolation in the doctrine of the
restoration or restitution of all things. On
leaving the university he passed at once to
Whitehall, and became domestic chaplain
to Cromwell and preacher to the council of

•a

White

White

state. His attractive person and witty con-
versation soon made him popular. His posi-
tion in the household of the Protector brought
him into close relationship with his family,
and White allowed his ambition to go so far
as to aspire to the hand of Cromwell's
youngest daughter Frances. It is said that
the lady did not look upon him with dis-
favour. The state of things came to Crom-
well's knowledge. With the help of a house-
hold spy he managed to surprise the two at a
moment when his chaplain was on his knees
before his daughter kissing her hand. ' Jerry,'
who was never at a loss for something to
say, explained that for some time past he
had been paying his addresses to the lady's
waiting woman, but being unsuccessful in
his endeavours, he had been driven to
soliciting the Lady Frances's interest on his
behalf. The opportunity thus offered was
not neglected by Cromwell. Reproaching
the waiting woman with her slight of his
friend, and gaining her consent to the match,
he sent for another chaplain and had them
married at once.

At the Restoration White found himself
without fixed income, but abstained from
the religious disputes of the day. It is
probable that his popularity gained him
some form of maintenance. In 1666 the
estate of ' old Mrs. Cromwell ' was in his
hands. He collected much information
with respect to the sufferings of the dissenters
after the Restoration, but refused a thousand
guineas from James II for his manuscript,
being disinclined to discredit the established
church. His manuscript is not known to be
extant. White never himself conformed to the
church of England. He preached occasion-
ally in an independent church in Meeting-
house Alley, Queen Street, Lower Rother-
hithe, which was built soon after the Resto-
ration.

While was a conspicuous member of the
Calves' Head Club at its annual meetings on
30 Jan., when the * Anniversary Anthem '
was sung, and wine in a calf's skull went
the round to the memory of 'the patriots
who had relieved the nation from tyranny.'
He died in 1707. A glowing character is
given of him in the ' Monthly Miscellany '
for 1707 (i. 83-5, 116-18). There is a por-
trait of White incorrectly attributed to Van
Dyck. An engraving is prefixed to his work,
' A Persuasive to Moderation,' published
after his death in 1708.

His publications include: 1. 'A Funeral
Sermon on the Rev. F. Fuller,' London,
1702. 2. ' The Restoration of all Things,'
<anon.), London, 1712, 1779 (3rd edit.),
1851 (in vol. iii. of the Universalist's Li-

brary). Extracts from the work were pub-
lished in a volume entitled ' Universal
Restoration,' with others of a like nature
by ' some of the most remarkable authors
who have written in defence of that inte-
resting subject' (London, 1698). 3. 'A
Persuasive to Moderation,' London, 1708
(1726 ?). This is an enlargement of part

; of White's preface to Peter Sterry's 'The

I Rise, Race, and Royalty of the Kingdom of
God in the Soul.'

[Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 211 ;
Preface to White's Restoration, 1712; Old-
mi xon's Hist, of the Stuarts, p. 426 ; Xotes and

I Queries, 1st ser. vii. 388; Cal. of State Papers,
1665-6, p. 299; Wilson's Dissenting Churches,

1 ir. 367 ; Thoresby's .Diary, i. 7 ; The Secret
Hist, of the Calves' Head Club, p. 10 ; Granger's
Biogr. Hist. (cont. by Noble) ii. 151; Pepys's
Diary, 19 Sept. 1660, 13 Oct. 1664 ; Admission
registers of 'J rinity College, Cambridge, per the
Master; University registers, per the Regi-
strary.] B. P.

WHITE, JOHN (1510?-! 560), bishop of
Winchester, was the son of Robert White of
Farnham, where he was born in 1510 or 1511
(his brother John became lord mayor of Lon-
don in 1563: see pedigree in MANNING and
BRAY'S History of Surrey, iii. 177 ; but Col-
lectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vii.
212, says this is incorrect). In 1521, at
the age of eleven, he was admitted scholar
at Winchester, whence he proceeded as
fellow to New College, Oxford (KiBBY, p.
111). He was admitted full fellow in 1527,
graduated B.A. on 13 Dec. 1529, M.A. on
30Jan.l534,B.D.(?)beforel554(seeRYMEB,
Fadera, xv. 388), and D.D. 1 Oct. 1555.
In 1534 he resigned his fellowship, being
then master of Winchester College, of which
he was made warden in February 1541
(WILLIS, Mitred Abbies, i. 333). Of his life
at Winchester different accounts are given ;
favourable by Pits (De Rebus Anglicis, 1619,
p. 763, partly on report of Christopher John-
son, himself master of Winchester), who de-
scribes him as 'acutus poeta, orator eloquens,
theologus solidus, concionator nervosus;'
and unfavourable by Bale (Scriptt. Britann.
Illustr. p. 737), who describes him with scan-
dalous suggest! veness, and dubs him ' saltans
asinus.' He was appointed in March 1540-1
a prebendary of Winchester. Under Ed-
ward VI he began to attract attention as
an opponent of the protestants. He was
examined by the council on 25 March 1551,
when he admitted receiving ' divers books
and letters from beyond sea,' and was com-
mitted to the Tower (Hatfield MS. i. 83;
Acts P. C. 1550-2, p. 242).

On 14 June following the council, ' upon

\Yhite

53

White

knowledge of some better conformytie in
matters of religion, 'transferred him to Cran-
mer's custody 'till suche tyme as lie may
reclamye him ' (ib. p. 302; STRYPE, Cranmer,
] i. L': I: '. ). Cranmer was apparently successful,
for in the same year White became rector of
Cheyton, Surrey, and on 24 May 1552 he was
admitted to the prebend ofEccleshall inLich-
field Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 601). He
entered into controversy with Peter Martyr,
and was the first, Fuller says, who treated
theological disputes in verse (see list of his
works below). John Philpot [q. v.], arch-
deacon of Winchester, excommunicated him
' for preaching naughty doctrine' (PHILPOT,
Works, Parker Soc. p. 82) ; but White seems
to have retained his preferments, and is said
to have been instrumental in preserving the
college of St. Mary at Winchester, when the
adjoining college of St. Elizabeth, the site
of which he purchased, was destroyed (see
MII.XER, Winchester, i. 362).

( Mi the accession of Mary he came at once
into prominence. He sat on several of the
commissions which restored and deprived
bishops. He preached at St. Paul's on
25 Nov. 1553 in favour of the restoration of
religious processions (MACHYN, p. 49). He
was elected bishop of Lincoln on 1 March
l.rM4 (LE NEVE, Fasti-, but see RYMER'S
Fcedera, xv. 374, for licence), was consecrated
in St. Saviour's, South wark, on 1 April by
Bonner, Tunstall, and Gardiner (STUBBS,
"Registrum Sacrum Am/licanum. ed. 1897, p.
104), and received restitution of the tempo-
ralities of the see on 2 May 1554. He was
' provided ' to the see by the pope in a con-
sistory on 6 July (RAYNALDTJS, ann. 1554,
§ 5). He was granted the next presentation
to the archdeaconry of Taunton on 2 Nov.
(Hist. MSS. Comm. Wells MSS. p. 239). On
the arrival of Ph il ip II he was one of those who
received him at the west door of Winchester
Cathedral (Cat. State Papers, For. 1553-8,
pp. 106-7). He preached at the opening of
parliament on 21 Oct. 1555 (ib. Venetian,
1655-6, p. 217). He had already become
famous in the pursuit of heretics, and on
30 Sept. 1555 he presided at Ridley's trial.
He then twitted the accused with his change
of opinion on the doctrine of the eucharist
(PARSONS, Conversion of England, iii. 209
sqq. ; cf. FOXE, Actes and Monuments). He
was one of the executors of Gardiner's will,
preached at the requiem mass for him on
1s Nov. 1555, and went with the funeral
procession (23 Feb. 1556) from St. Saviour's,
South wark, to Winchester. On 22 March
1556 he was one of the consecrators of
Reginald Pole. In this year he visited his
large diocese by commission of the new

archbishop (interesting details in STRYPE,
vi. 389, and see DIXON'S History of the
Church of England, iv. 597-9). He retained
the wardenship of Winchester with the
bishopric of Lincoln (cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS.
v. 221).

The appointment to Winchester was de-
layed till Philip's return to England (Cal.
State Papers, Venetian, 1555-6, p. 281),
and when White was at last nominated to
the see the bulls for his translation were
long delayed, and were very costly (ib. For.
1653-8, pp. 227, 228, 242," and Venetian,
1555-6, pp. 393, 477). Pole, it is said, had
wished to hold the bishopric in commendam,
and White, who desired it especially be-
cause of his birth and long association, could
only obtain it on his promise to pay 1,000/.
a year to the cardinal as long as he lived,
and to his executors a year after his death
(MATTHEW PARKER, De Antiq. Brit. Eccl.
p. 353). The cong6 d'elire to the dean and
chapter was dated 1C July 1556. White had
already received custody of the temporalities
on 16 May 1556, and they were formally re-
stored to him on 31 May 1557 (RYMER,
Fcedera, xv. 436, 437, 441, 466 ; cf. MACHYN,
p. 103).

He continued to preach constantly in
London (ib.}, notably before several heretics
at St. Saviour's, Southwark, on 23 May
1557, when Gratwick stood up and ' played
the malapert fellow with' him (White, in
FOXE, iii. 688). He tried the same heretic
two days later, and is charged by Foxe
with great harshness (Gratwick's own de-
claration is in FOXE, iii. 663).

On 13 Dec. 1558 he preached the funeral
sermon of Queen Mary, from the text Ec-
clesiasticus iv. 2. He spoke warmly of her,
but charily of Elizabeth ; and a passage in
which, referring to the preachers of the day,
he said ' melius est canis vivus leone rnor-
tuo,' was taken, probably unjustly, to refer
to the new sovereign. He was at once com-
manded to ' keep his house,' but on 19 Jan.
1558-9 he was called before the council, and,
' after a good admonicion geven him, was sett
at lyberty and discharged' (Acts P. C. 1558-
70, p. 45). On 18 March he voted against
the supremacy bill in the House of Lords, and
on 31 March 1559 he took part in the con-
ference in the choir of Westminster Abbey
between nine Romanists and nine Angli-
cans (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, 1558-67,
pp. 45, 46-8, Dom. 1547-1550, p. 127, and
Venetian, 1558-80, pp. 65, 69; see CAMDEN,
Annals, p. 27 ; PARSONS, A Review of Ten
Public Disputations, 1604, pp. 77 sqq.;
BURNET, History of the Reformation, ii. 388,
396). White declared that he was not ready

White

S4

White

to dispute, as they ' had not their wrytynge
ready to be read there/ and the conference
broke up not without disorder. It was re-
newed on 3 April, and at the close "White,
with the bishop of Lincoln [see WATSON,
THOMAS, 1513-1584], was removed to the
Tower (Acts P. C. 1558-70, p. 78). On
21 June he was deprived of his bishopric
(deprivation formally completed on 26 June,
MACHYN, p. 201), and was sent back to the
Tower after a new attempt had been made
to induce him to take the oath of supremacv
(Cal. State Papers, Spanish, 1558-67, p. 79, cf.
Venetian, 1558-80, p. 104). Before long his
health began to fail (STRYPE, Annals, i. 1 42-3),
and on 7 July he was released to live with
his brother, Alderman John White, 'near
Bartholomew Lane.' He was now dependent
on his friends for maintenance (5 Aug.
1559, Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1558-80,
p. 117). He was shortly afterwards allowed
to retire to the house of his sister, wife of
Sir Thomas White, at South Warnborough,
Hampshire, where he died on 12 Jan. 1560,
* of an ague ' (MACHYN, Diary). He was
buried in Winchester Cathedral on 15 Jan.
He had many years before written his own
epitaph, but this, though in the cathedral,
was not apparently placed over his grave.
He ' gave much to his servants ' (MACHYN),
and was a benefactor to ]Sew College, Ox-
ford (WOOD, History and Antiquities, ed.
Gutch, p. 185), and to Winchester (Woon,
Athena Oxon. i. 314).

White is spoken of as a severe and grave
man, more of a theologian than a courtier.
His enemies accused him of pride and cove-
tousness.

Very few of White's works have survived
(Pus, De Rebus Anylicis, p. 763). We have
his ' Diacosio-Martyrion ' (London, 1553),
to which is added * Epistola Petro Martyri ; '
both are concerned with the doctrine of the
eucharist. His ' Carmina in Matrimonium
Philippi regis cum Maria regina ' are quoted
by many writers (e.g. FOXE, Actes and Monu-
ments, ii. 1642), but no separate copy is
known to exist. They were probably pub-
lished in his l Epigrammatium liber i.' of
which Pits says, ' Vidi aliquando Oxonii
exemplar,' but no copy is now known. His
{ Sermon preached at the Funeral of Queen
.Mary' is in British Museum Sloane MS.
1578 ; and an inaccurate copy is printed in
Strype's ' Memorials ' (App. Ixxxiv. p. 277).

[Further details as to degrees will be found
in Boase's Registers of University of Oxford
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 130. Dates of preferments,
&«., in Rymer's Foedera, vol. xv., Le Neve's Fasti,
and Godwin's Catalogues of the Bishops of
England. See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. and

Fasti ; Cal. State Papers, Dora., For., Spanish,
and Venet ian ; Hist. MSS. Comra. Reps. Hatfield,
pt. i. and Wells Cathedral; Gough's Index to
Parker Soc. Publ. passim ; Acts of the Privy
Council, ed. Dasent; Strype's Eccles. Memorials
and Craumer ; Camden's Annals ; Harrington's
Brief View of the Church of England ; Burnet's
Hist, of the Reformation, vol. ii. ; Parsons's Con-
version of England ; Foxe's Actes and Monu-
ments; Heylyn's Ecclesia Restaurata; Milner's
Hist, of Winchester, vol. i. ; Parker, De Anti-
quit. Brit. Eccles.; Andrewes's Tortura Torti,
p. 146 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannico-
HibernicH, p. 761 ; Warton's Life of Sir T. Pope;
Holinshed'sChronicle.vol. iii.; Fuller's Worthies,
ed. Nichols, i. 405; Cassan's Bishops of Winches-
ter; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Bridgett andKnox's
Catholic Hierarchy, 1889; Gee's Elizabethan
Clergy, 1898.] W. H. H.

WHITE or WITH, JOHN (f. 1585-
1593), Virginian pioneer, sailed with Sir
Richard Grenville from Plymouth on 9 April
1585, and was one of the 107 men whose
names are recorded by Hakluyt as those of
the first settlers in Virginia! They were
left by Grenville on the island of Roanoke
under the governorship of (Sir) Ralph Lane
[q. v.]; but in June 1586, at their own
earnest request, they were taken back to
England by Drake. Two years later one of
the colonists, Thomas Harriot [q. v.], wrote
for the edification of Ralegh (at whose ex-
pense the experiment had chiefly been made)
his * Briefe and True Report of the new
found land of Virginia ' (London, 1588, 8vo ;
and Frankfort, 'sumptibus Theodori De
Bry,' 1590). The Frankfort edition was
illustrated by twenty-three copperplates
from drawings by John White, including a
' carte of all the coast of Virginia,' which
formed the basis of the subsequent ' Map of
Virginia' (1612) of John Smith.

In July' 1587 a hundred and fifty new
settlers were sent out by Ralegh under John
White, who is generally identified with the
draughtsman of the previous expedition (cf.
STEVENS, Bibl. Historic, 1870, p. 222). In
August White wished to send home two of
his subordinates to represent the needs of
the colonibts, but the wish of the colony
generally was that White himself should
undertake the mission. He was reluctant
to leave some relatives who had accom-
panied the expedition, but eventually on
27 Aug. he sailed, and after a painful voyage
reached Southampton on 8 Nov. With him
there landed an Indian, who was baptised
in Bideford church, but died within tlu«
year. In April 1588 Ralegh sent White
back with two small relief vessels, but the
sailors, as usual, had thoughts for nothing

White

5S

White

but Spanish prizes, and, after having been
worsted in an encounter, the vessels had to
put back to Plymouth « to the utter destruc-
tion of the unhappy colonists.' lie managed
ultimately, in March 1590, to sail upon what
he states in his letter to Hakluyt to be
his fifth voyage to the West Indies, in
one of the ships of a merchant, John Wattes
(probably Sir John Watts [q.v.], lord mayor
in 1606-7), the captain of which undertook
to land supplies at Roanoke. On 15 Aug.
they weighed anchor off that island, cheered
by the sight of some ascending smoke, but j
when next day they went ashore, nothing of
the former colonists could be found. White '
arrived back at Plymouth on 24 Oct. On '
4 Feb. 1593 from his ' house at Newtowne in
Kylmore,' he wrote a letter to Hakluyt, in j
which he apologises for his ' homely stile,'
giving details of his last voyage. This
letter was printed in Hakluyt's third volume
(1600, pp. 288-95).

In Additional MS. 5270 (now in the
print room at the British Museum) are
some watercolour drawings by White of
Virginian subjects. Some of these drawings
are copied in Additional MS. 5253.

[Stith's Hist, of Virginia, i. 25; Doyle's Eng-
lish in America, Virginia, pp. 91 sq. ; Archaeo-
logia Americana, iv. 21 ; Winsor's Hist, of
America, iii. 124 ; Drake's Making of Virginia,
1894 ; Kohl's Maps relating to America, Wash-
ington, 1857, pp. 42 sq.] T. S.

WHITE, JOHN (1570-1615), divine, \
son of Peter White, vicar of St. Neots, i
Huntingdonshire, and of the neighbouring
parish of Eaton Socon, Bedfordshire, was
Born at Eaton Socon in 1570, and educated
at St. Neots grammar school. He was ad-
mitted a sizar of Gonville andCaius College,
Cambridge, on 15 Feb. 1585-6, was scholar
from Lady-day 1588 to Michaelmas 1592,
and graduated B.A. in 1589-90, M.A. in
1593, and D.D. in 1612. He was appointed
vicar of Eccles, Lancashire, and fellow of
the Collegiate Church, Manchester, in 1606,
and resigned these offices in 1009 on being
presented by Sir John Crofts to the rectory
of Barsham, Suffolk. In 1614 or 1015 he
was made chaplain in ordinary to James I.

White in his will speaks of the ' distresses '
that he suffered at Eccles, ' which I was
never able to look through to this day.' It
is inferred from this that he was in poverty
when he died, at the age of 45, in 1615, in
Lombard Street, London. He was buried
on 28 May 1615 at the church of St. Mary
Woolnoth. He left seven children. The
eldest, John, entered Gonville and Caius
College in 1611, aged 10, and became vicar

of Eaton Socon ; another son is mentioned
by Fuller as a druggist in Lombard Street,
London.

White wrote 'The Way to the True
Church : wherein the principal Motives per-
swading to Komanisme are familiarly dis-
puted and driven to their Issues,' London,
1608, 4to. Further editions of this learned
defence of the reformed faith came out in
1610, 1612, and 1616.

It was answered at first by A. D. or Fisher,
alias Piercy, to whom White rejoined in ' A
Defence of the Way to the I'rue Church
against A.D. his Reply,' 1614, 4to. White's
' Defence ' occasioned ' A Discovery of cer-
tain notorious Shifts, Evasions, and Un-
truths uttered by M. J. White . . . ByW.G.,'
London, 1619, 4to. Meanwhile White's
original work evoked Thomas Worthing-
ton's *WThyte dyed Black, or a Discovery
of many most Foule Blemishes, Impostures
and Deceipts which D. Whyte hath prac-
tysed in his Book/ &c., 1615, 4to. A reply
to Worthington was published after White s
death, namely in 1617, by his brother Francis
White [q.v.], afterwards bishop of Ely. A
third reply to White's original book was ' A
Treatise of the Church, in which it is proved
Mr. J. W. his Way to the True Church to
be indeed no Way at all to any Church,'
1616, 4to.

John White also published: 1. 'English
Paradise, discovered in a Latine Prospect of
Jacobs Blessing, a Sermon on Gen. xxvii. 27,'
London, 1612, 4to. 2. ' Two Sermons: the
Former at Pauls' Crosse on 1 Tim. ii. 1, upon
the Anniversary Commemoration of the
Kings most happy Succession to the Crowne
of England ; the Latter at the Spittle on
1 Tim. vi. 17,' London, 1615, 4to. His
works were collected and republished by his
brother Francis in 1624 in one volume folio,
with a portrait of the author.

[Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nuttall, ii. 103;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 236 ; Gor-
tmm's Eynesbury and St. Neots, 1820, p. 223;
Raines's Fellows of Manchester College, i. 104 ;
Venn's Biographical Hist, of Gonville and Caius
College, 1897, i. 12" ; French's Chatham's
Church Libraries, p. 52 ; Arber's Stationers'
Register, iii. 382; Granger's Biogr. Hist, 1824,
ii. 62; Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis, ed.
Win taker, p. 255 (wrong with respect to White's
parentage) ; Catalogues of Brit. Mus., Bodl.
Libr., and Manchester Free Libr. ; note from
the Rev. J. M. S. Brooke, rector of Sr. Mary
Woolnoth.] C. W. S.

WHITE alias BRADSHAW, JOHN, after-
wards AUGUSTINE (1576-1618), Benedictine
monk, was born near Worcester, probably
at Henwick, in 1576, of parents of good con-

White

White

dition and of the old faith. Father Oldcorne,
the Jesuit, was chaplain at Ilinlip, and it
was most likely through him that young
"White was introduced to Henry Garnett
[q. v.], the Jesuit superior, who sent him to
St. Omer. On 21 Feb. 1596 he arrived at
the Jesuit seminary at Valladolid, one of the
establishments founded by Robert Parsons
(1547-1010) [q. v.], which accustomed the
English secular clergy to the Spanish and
Jesuit influences necessary for the realisation
of his intrigues concerned with the succession
to the English crown. White was made
prefect over his companions. During a
dangerous illness in the winter of 1598-9
he vowed to become a Benedictine monk if
his life were spared. Already several Eng-
lish youths in Rome, dissatisfied with the
attempts the Jesuits were making to secure
the mastery over the secular priests at home,
had joined the Italian monks of Monte
Cassino and other Benedictine monasteries
with the hope of one day returning to Eng-
land. White was the first to leave the
seminary for the monastery of San Benito in
Valladolid, April 1599. After a month's
postulancy he was sent to Compostella,
where he was received as a novice on 26 May
and took the name of Augustine. In 1600
he was professed with four others (one of
them being John (Leander) Jones [q.v.]),
who had followed him from the seminary. He
then went to the university of Salamanca.
On 5 Dec. 1602, in spite of the opposition
of the Jesuits, Clement VIII granted formal
permission to the English Benedictines to
return to their country as missionaries. As
soon as the news arrived in Spain, White
with three others set out for England on
26 Dec., and arrived just as Elizabeth was
dying.

WThite had been appointed superior over
his companions. He seems to have worked
at first in his native county. He is also
very likely the White mentioned as a priest
haunting Worcestershire and the neighbour-
ing counties (State Papers, Dora. James I,
vol. xiii. No. 52). The Benedictines were
received with open arms by their co-reli-
gionists, and the secular clergy gave them
a special welcome as allies in the struggle
against the Jesuits. So many desired to join
their order that it was soon evident that
steps must be taken to find a spot more
accessible than Spain for a monastery in
which English subjects could be trained.
So in the spring of 1604 White set out again
for Spain to attend the general chapter and
lay before his superiors the plan. On his
way he called upon the nuncio in Paris, and
there it was that most likely his attention

was first directed to Douai as a suitable
position for the proposed foundation, it being
a university town with rich abbeys close
at hand. The Spanish abbots agreed to the
proposal, and AVhite returned to England
with the title of vicar-general.

During the early part of 1605 White was
engaged in a scheme for purchasing a tolera-
tion from the government ( Westminster
Archives, viii. 99). Garnett, the Jesuit su-
perior, had lately failed in a similar attempt,
and did his best to prevent W'hite's success.
It was very likely about this time that
White came into personal contact with Cecil,
who, tradition asserts (WELDON, manuscript
History), was so struck with the loyalty
and Christian spirit of the monk that he
promised as far as in him lay that no Bene-
dictine should suffer the penalty of the law
for exercising his priestly functions.

In the autumn of 1605 Thomas Arundell,
first lord Arundell of Wardour [q. v.], had
taken command of an English regiment in
the service of the Archduke Albert. He
' brought Father Augustine Bradshaw
[WThite] out of England with him to be
chaplain-general of that regiment ' (Down-
side Review, xvi. 30 seq.) Coniers, a Jesuit
and confessor to the English College at
Douai, also joined the camp at Ostend as
one of the chaplains, but he by no means
liked being under the command of the Bene-
dictine chaplain-general. Every means was
taken, therefore, by the Jesuits to secure
White's removal. All other plans failing,
! it was determined to get rid of White by
i procuring the dismissal' of Lord Arundell.
James Blount, one of the officers, was sent,
with recommendations, ' to blast his late
colonel ' at the Spanish court, and succeeded
so well that at the end of May 1606 Lord
Arundell and almost half of the officers
were cashiered, and with them, of course,
the chaplain-general White. The nuncio
at Brussels, Frangipani,and William Giffard,
dean of Lille, also lost their posts, being
favourers of the Benedictine.

Why the Jesuits were so incensed against
White is clear from the history of the founda-
tion of the monastery at Douai. Parsons, as
a means to an end, had secured the control,
directly or indirectly, over all the seminaries
on the continent in which the English secular
clergy were educated. At Douai, the only
college nominally in the hands of the clergy,
he was also in power, as the president, Dr.
Thomas Worthington [q. v.], had made a
secret vow of obedience to the Jesuit. Under
Worthington the state of the college, both
material and intellectual, had been reduced
with the express purpose, so the logic of

White

57

White

events proves, of lowering1 the standard of
the secular clergy. If the Benedictines, wit li
their tradition of learning, were to be al-
lowed to settle in Douai, it would entirely
upset the intentions that Parsons had as
regards the secular college and the Englisb
mission. The maladministration would be
exposed, and students leave the college for
the monastery. The new foundation was
made early in 1605, and White, as vicar-
general, had control over it, although his
work as chaplain-general and the defence
of his position kept him away from Douai
till the September of 1606, when he was
actually in residence as prior. Very soon
he found that Dr. Worthington had been
appointed to head the attack. In June 1607
he went to Brussels to defend his monastery,
and had an interview with the nuncio
Caraffa, who told him that he sent for him
to counsel him to leave Douai, for that ' the
Jesuits and the president will never let you
be quiet.'

White had already found another spot in
case the Jesuits succeeded in driving him out
of^pouai. Through the good offices of Wil-
liam (jittard, an old disused collegiate church
at Dieulewart in Lorraine was transferred
to him in December 1606. White, however,
succeeded at Home and Madrid in defeating
the opposition to the establishment at Douai,
where Philip Caverel, abbot of St. Vedast's
in Arras, promised to build and endow a
house for them. The monastery of St.
Gregory was founded at Douai, where it
remained flourishing until the French revo-
lution, when the community passed over to
England and finally settled at Downside,
near Bath.

While thus engaged in a life and death
struggle White was able to help the secular
clergy. He obtained, from the munificent
Caverel, Arras College in Paris as a house of
study for the English clergy who were to
devote themselves to writing. The house
was to be modelled after the idea of Chelsea
College, lately established for Anglican
divines by James I. When Worthington
was released from his vow of obedience at
Parsons's death (15 April 1610), he became
reconciled to White, who informed the
arch-priest George Birkhead [q. v.] that he
might deal confidently with the president.
Thus the clergy were induced to forgive the
grievous wrong that misguided president had
done them.

As vicar- general, White was constantly
in England superintending the numerous
subjects who were working on the mission.
In '1614 there were over eighty. Before
Parsons's death White began his negotiations

for a reunion of all Benedictines in England
into one congregation. The monks from
Italy (never more than a dozen) had secured
for two of their own men, Edward Maihew
[q. v.] and Sadler, an aggregation to the
monastery of Westminster, then represented
by old Father Robert (or Sigebert) Buckley
[q. v.] These two were joined later on by a
third (19 Dec. 1609), who therefore repre-
sented the old historic English congregation.
White's subjects were numerous : they pos-
sessed houses and men. The Italians had
neither ; the old English had only the suc-
cession. These two latter were desirous of
a union, and White entered enthusiastically
into the project. What would suit the
smaller bodies would be for the Anglo-
Spanish monks to furnish men, money, and
houses, while the others acted as superiors.
The incongruity of such an arrangement did
not seem to strike White, who, on 13 Feb.
1610, signed an agreement of ten articles.
His precipitate action was greatly resented
by the rest of his brethren, and the monks
at Douai appealed to the Spanish general,
and White was summoned to Spain in 1612.
The result was that he was removed from
his vicarship and John (Leander) Jones set
up in his place. The union with the old
English congregation was eventually brought
about under more equitable terms. On his
way back from Spain White came under
the notice of the famous Capuchin Joseph de
Tremblai, afterwards known as the ' Grey
Cardinal.' The friar was then engaged in
his work of reforming certain abbeys, and
had lately taken interest in the order of
Fontevrault. Under his influence the Abbess
Louise de Bourbon, with her coadjutrix
Antoinette d'Orleans, was desirous of re-
storing monastic observance in the houses
of monks and nuns subject to her rule.
White was recommended by De Tremblai
1 as one full of /eal, sanctity, ability, and
energy.' He began his work in October
1613, and was so successful that he was
called to a like work in the abbeys of
Chelles, Remiremont, and Poitiers. He
became also engaged in a projected union of
the monks of lontevrault with the English
monk& at Douai. But, although this would
| have been of material advantage to the latter,
j further reflection showed the vicar-general
I that it would drain the mission of men and
be a tax beyond the strength of his English
monks. So the matter was dropped, and
White withdrawn. He was then sent to
found a house for English monks in Paris,
and for one year presided over its destinies.
In 1616, having a well-earned reputation for
observance, he was sent to reform the

White

White

Cluniac priory of Longueville, near Rouen,
where he died on 4 May 1618.

White was a frank, open-minded man. A\ itli
a singular winning way, which gained him
many friends. Dauntless and warm-hearted,
his generous nature led him into impetuous
actions which caused difficulties a more pru-
dent man would have escaped. It is perhaps
open to question whether he would have
succeeded so well as he did had he not had
the help of such men as John Roberts (1576-
1610") [q. v.] and John (Leander) Jones to
supply the deficiencies of his character.
The only known portrait is reproduced in
the ' Downside Review,' vol. xvii., from the
original in possession of Miss Berkeley of
Spetchley.

[Dodd's Church History, vol. iii. ; Tierney,
vols. iii. iv. v. ; Lewis Owen's Running Re-
gister; Weldon's History (MS.) and Chrono-
logical Notes; Ely's Certaine Briefe Notes;
Reyner's Apostolatus Benedictinornm in Anglia ;
Maihew's Trophaea ; A reply to Fr. Parsons's
Libel, by W. C.; Records of the English Catho-
lics, i. ii. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 212)3; Cotton
MS. Plut. ciii. E. 14; Taunton's English Black
Monks of St. Benedict ; Gasquet's Henry VIII
and the English .Monasteries ; R. B. Caram's A
Benedictine Martyr; Downside Review, vols.
xvi. and xvii. ; Ampleforth Journal, ii., and
various manuscripts quoted from the archives of
the diocese of Westminster, the old chapter, the
Stonyhurst (Jesuit) collections, the registers of
the college of Valladolid, and manuscripts from
Monte Cassino and Silos.] E. L. T.

WHITE, JOHN (1590-1645), parliamen-
tarian, commonly called ' Century White,'
was the second son of Henry White of
Henllan (now written Hentland), in the
parish of Rhoscrowther, Pembrokeshire,
where he was born on 29 June 1590. His
mother was Jane, daughter of Richard
Fletcher of Bangor, who appears to have
been a near relative of Richard Fletcher
[<j. v.], bishop of London (DwNN, Her. Visita-
tions, i. 129, and cf. p. 161 ; PHILLIPPS, Pedi-
grees of Pembrokeshire, pp. 131, 139). White
was descended from a family of wealthy mer-
chants of that name which had been closely
identified for many generations with the
town of Tenby. One of them, Thomas White
(d. 1492), who was six times mayor of that
town between 1457 and 1481, aided the earls
of Richmond and Pembroke to escape from
Tenby to Brittany after the battle of Tewkes-
bury (1471), and was in turn rewarded by
receiving from the former, after he had
ascended the throne, a grant of all his lands
in the neighbourhood of Tenby (LAAVS, 7,/V/A
England beyond Wales, pp. 216, 226; cf.
OWEN, Pembrokeshire, i. 30). Thomas's

brother, John Whire, was mayor seven times
between 1482 and 1498. Their tombs, with
recumbent figures — ' beautiful works of art,'
in a good state of preservation — are in Tenby
church (FENTON,pp. 450-2 ; N ORRIS, Tenby;
LAWS, pp. 233-4 ; Arch. Cambr. 4th ser. xi.
130).

John White, who, with his elder brother,
Griffith, matriculated at . Jesus College,
Oxford, on 20 Nov. 1607 (FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714), proceeded thence to the
Middle Temple, where he was called to the
bar in 1618, and became autumn reader or
bencher in 1641. White is said to have
been a puritan from his youth. In 1625 he
and eleven others formed themselves into a
committee known as the feoffees for impro-
priations. A large fund was speedily raised
by voluntary contributions for the purpose of
buying up impropriate tithes, so as to make
a better provision for a preaching ministry.
Their proceedings were, however, attacked
by Peter Heylyn [q.v.], and in 1632 William
Noye fq. v.], at the instigation of Laud, ex-
hibited an information against them in the
exchequer chamber. On 11 Feb. 1632-3 the
court decreed the dissolution of the feoffment
and the confiscation of all its funds and
patronage to the king's use, while the feoffees
appear to have been censured in the Star-
chamber (HEYLYN, Cyprianus Anglicus, 1668,
pp. 210-12; GARDINER, Hist, of England,
vii. 258, quoting Exchequer Decrees, iv. 88).
It was probably during this time that White
had occasion to appear before Laud as counsel
about a benefice, and when that business
was done Laud ' fell bitterly on him as an
underminer of the church.'

On 20 Oct. 1640 White was returned to
parliament for Southwark, his colleague
being Edward Bagshaw [q. v.] (Members of
Parliament, i. 494). When, in the following
month, it was decided that there should be
a grand committee of the house to inquire
into the immoralities of the clergy, White
was at once elected its chairman, and he also
presided over an acting sub-committee for
considering how to replace the scandalous
ministers by puritan preachers. When an-
other committee was appointed in December
1642 to relieve plundered ministers, its pro-
ceedings got interwound with the previous
one, White being at the head of the whole
agency. According to an opponent (THOMAS
Til. BOB, The New Discoverer Discovered, 1659,

E. 140), it was White's boast that * he and
is had ejected eight thousand churchmen
in four or five years;' but according to a
recent estimate (MASBON) the committee
during its whole existence ejected no more
than about sixteen hundred. With the view

White

59

White

of publishing alike a report and a defence
of the proceedings of the committee, White
issued on 19 Nov. 1643 ' The first Century
of Scandalous Malignant Priests, made and
admitted into Benefices by the Prelates '
(London, 4to). So indecent are the cases
reported in this work that, according to
Wood, White's own party dissuaded him
' from putting out a second century,' while
another writer (PIERCE, loc. cit.) says that the
author ' was ashamed to pursue his thoughts
of any other.' No second volume ever ap-
peared.

Writh reference to the episcopacy, White
advocated a 'root and branch' policy of ex-
tirpation, and two of his speeches on this
subject were published, namely, that deli-
vered in June 1641 on the introduction of
the first bill for the exclusion of the bishops,
and another concerning the trial of the twelve
bishops, delivered on 17 Jan. 1641-2, on
which day he was also appointed a member
of the commons' committee to hear the
bishops' defence in the House of Lords. He
was also occasionally entrusted with the task
of licensing publications, and was charged
by the church party with being too ready to
license works attacking the church (cf.
CLARENDON, Hist, of England, iii. 56). He
gave evidence against Laud on two occasions
— first along with (Sir) Richard Pepys the
elder [q. v.] on 22 March 1643-4, with refe-
rence to Laud's removal of Edward Bagshaw
from the readership of the Middle Temple ;
and secondly, on 5 J uly, as to Laud's attack
upon himself when he appeared before him
as counsel ('Troubles and Trials' in LAUD'S
Works, iv. 132-3, 304-5). Towards the end
of 1643 he published a book called ' A Look-
ing Glass for Cowardly Governors.' He was
also frequently deputed by the House of Com-
mons to draft letters and impeachments. The
first charter of the colony of Massachusetts
was procured probably under his advice, and
was perhaps actually drafted by him also.
His name appears among the members of the
company at meetings held before their em-
barkation, but he did not himself emigrate.
He also drew up in October 1629 the articles
agreed upon 'between the Planters and Ad-
venturers for the performance of what shall
be determined,' and was chosen one of the
umpires to settle any disputes that might
arise (Collections of the Massachusetts Hist.
Soc. 4th ser. ii. 217-20, quoting BROOK'S
Lives of the Puritans and VOTING'S Chronicles,
pp. 69, 74, 86, 101-2). White has some-
times been confused with John White, the
Patriarch of Dorchester, who was also con-
cerned in the settlement of Massachusetts,
and is separately noticed below.

He died on 29 Jan. 1644-5, and was buried
at the Temple Church, at the high altar, on
the Middle Temple side, the members of tin-
House of Commons attending his funeral in
a body. The memorial inscription placed
over him contained the following verses :
Here lyeth John, a burning, shining light,
His name, life, actions were all White.

He was twice married, his first wife being
Janet, daughter of John ap Griffith Eynon
of Jeffreston, Pembrokeshire (Pembr. MS.
Pedigrees, 1685, penes Henry Owen, esq.,
F.S.A.) By his second wife, Winifred,
daughter of Richard Blackwell of Bushey,
Hertfordshire, he had four sons and five
daughters, who survived him. His third
wife, who survived him, was Mary, eldest
daughter of Thomas Style of Little Mis-
senden, Buckinghamshire (DuGVA.iE,Oriffines
Juridiciales, ed. 1671, p. 179; cf. FOSTER,
Alumni O.IYW.)

Contemporaries describe White as a grave
and learned lawyer, an opinion confirmed by
his two published speeches. His hostility to
the episcopal system was extreme, and after
his death his enemies tried to damage his
reputation by charging him with conjugal
infidelity and open immorality (Mercurius
Aulicus^Sl Jan. 1644-5).

His elder brother, Griffith, who married
Elizabeth, daughter of Roger Lort of Stack-
pole, was high sheriff of Pembrokeshire in
1626, and proved one of the staunchest and
most active parliamentarians in that county
throughout the whole of the civil war (PHIL-
LIPS, Civil War in Wales, i. 396, ii. 4, 80-1,
85, 150, 164 ; LAWS, Little England, pp. 321,
323, 325, 327, 335, 337).

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 105, 144; Neal's
Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, ii. 361-5, iii. 23-
34, 226; Reliquiae Baxterianae, i. 19; Fuller's
Church Hist. 1845, vi. 67; Clarendon's Hist,
of England, iii. 56 ; Whitelocke's Memorials,
p. 128; Commons' Journals, vol. ii. ; Masson's
Life of Milton, iii. 28-30, 268; Cambrian
Journal, viii. 295, ix. 265 ; Williams's Eminent
Welshmen, p. 517.] D. LL. T.

W;HITE, JOHN (1575-1648), called the
Patriarch of Dorchester, son of John White,
who held a lease under New College, Oxford,
by his wife Isabel, daughter of John Rawle
of Lichfield, was baptised at Stanton St. John,
Oxfordshire, on 6 Jan. 1575. His elder
brother, Josias, was rector of Hornchurch,
Essex, 1614-23, and father of James, a
wealthy merchant of Boston, Massachusetts
(Essex Archeeol. Trans, new ser. iv. 317).
In 1587 he entered Winchester school, whence
he was elected a fellow of New College in
1595 (KiRBT, Winchester Scholars, p. 153).

White

White

He graduated B.A. on 12 April 1597, M.A.
on 16 Jan. 1601 (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1500-
1714). He was appointed rector of Holy
Trinity, Dorchester, in 1606, and for the rest
of his long life was identified with that place.
A moderate puritan, he effected great re-
forms in the character of its inhabitants,
who Fuller says were much enriched by
him, ' for knowledge caused piety, and piety
bred industry, so that a beggar was not to be
seen in the town. All the able pcor were
set on work, and the impotent maintained
by the profit of a public brewhouse and
other collections ' ( Worthies, ii. 340). The
same authority says ' he had perfect con-
trol of two things, his own passions and his
parishioners' purses,' which he drew upon
for his philanthropic ends. While at Dor-
chester he expounded all through the Bible
once and half through again.

About 1624 White interested himself in
sending out a colony of Dorset men to
settle in Massachusetts, where such as were
nonconformists might enjoy liberty of con-
science. The experiment not proving at first
successful, White undertook to procure them
a charter and to raise money for their necessary
operations. Through his exertions the Mas-
sachusetts Company, of which Sir Richard
Saltonstall was a chief shareholder, was
formed, and purchased their interest for
1,800/., payable in sums of 200/. at the Royal
Exchange every Michaelmas from 1628. The
council for New England signed the Mas-
sachusetts patent on 19 March 1028, and
the king confirmed it by a charter dated
4 March 1629. John Endecott [q. v.] was
sent out as governor. Francis Higgmson
[q. v.] and Samuel Skelton were chosen and
approved by White as ministers, and sailed
for the Dorchester colony on 4 May 1629 in
the George Bonaventura. John Winthrop
[q. v.] sailed in the Arbella, White holding a
service on board before she sailed. White
was a member of the company, and on
30 Nov. he was nominated one of the com-
mittee to value the joint stock. In 1632 and
1636 he was corresponding with John Win-
throp (who urged White to visit the colony)
about cod-lines and hooks to be sent, as well
as flax of a suitable growth for Rhode Island
{Cat. State Papers, Colonial Ser. America,
1574-1660, pp. 164, 155, 214, 216, 220).

In the winter of 1629-30 he preached at
the opening of a congregational church at
the new hospital in Plymouth. He is cre-
dited with having drawn up ' the governor
and company's Humble Request to the rest
of their Brethren in England,' London, 1630,
4to ; and on the authority of Increase Mather
[q. v.], as well as from internal evidence of

style and matter, must be accepted as author
of the anonymous ' Planters' Plea,' London,
1630, 4to. This work, unknown to Cotton
Mather, Prince, Hutchinson, and Bancroft,
historians of New England, contains the
earliest trustworthy information on the first
planting of the colony. It has become ex-
tremely scarce, but a copy is in the British
Museum, and part of chap. viii. with chap,
ix. is reprinted in Alexander Young's 'Chro-
nicles of Massachusetts Bay,' Boston, 1846,
8vo.

About 1635 or 1636 White was examined
before Sir John Lambe [q. v.] about some
papers seized in his study, and relating to a
considerable sum of money sent by White
to Dr. John Stoughton. This eventually
turned out to be in part a legacy from one
Philippa Pitt, bequeathed to White in pios
usus, and in part disbursements for the colo-
nists in New England. White produced
minute particulars of these in his note-books,
and at last, after six months' attendance
before the court of high commission, he was
discharged and the informant reproved for
'twattling' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635
and 1635-6, passim). In the beginning of
the Long parliament White and many of
his congregation took the covenant. Wood
calls him ' a moderate, not morose or peevish
puritan,' and says he conformed to the cere-
monies of the church of England.

When the war broke out about 1642,
a party of Prince Rupert's horse burst into
A\ hite's house at Dorchester, plundered it,
and carried off his books. > He took refuge at
the Savoy, where he ministered until, after
the ejection of Daniel Featley [q. v.], he was
appointed rector of Lambeth on 30 Sept.
1643, and given the use of Featley 's library
until his own could be recovered. He was
chosen one of the Westminster assembly of
divines, and at their opening service in St.
Margaret's (25 Sept. 1643) prayed a full
hour to prepare them for taking the covenant
(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p. 74). He con-
stantly attended the sittings of the assembly,
and signed the petition for the right to refuse
the sacrament to scandalous persons, pre-
sented to the House of Lords, 12 Aug., was
one of the assessors, and in 1645 was chosen
on the committee of accommodation.

Upon the death of Robert Pinck [q. v.l in
November 1647, White was designed warden
of New College, but he declined to go to
Oxford, being * sick and infirm, a dying man '
( K'»J6). Perhaps he returned to Dorchester
before his death, which took place on 21 July
1648. He was buried in xhe porch of St.
Peter's Chapel (belonging to Trinity), Dor-
chester, but no inscription appears.

White

61

White

White married Ann, daughter of John
Burges of Peterborough, sister of Cornelius
Burges [q. v.l, and left four sons: John,
Samuel, Josiah, and Nathaniel. The eldest
entered the ministry, and became rector of
Pimperne, Dorset (cf. Lords' Journals, viii.
352, 452, 489 ; CALAMY, Nonconformist's Me-
morial, ed. Palmer, ii. 145).

Besides the 'Planters' Plea' and a few
separate sermons and short treatises, White
was author of: 1. 'A Way to the Tree of
Life: Sundry Directions for the Profitable
Reading of the Scriptures,' London, 1647, 8vo.
2. 'David's Psalms in Metre, agreeable to
the Hebrew. To be sung in usuall Tunes
To the benefit of the Churches of Christ,'
London, 1655, 12mo. 3. * A Commentary
upon the Three First Chapters of the First
Book of Moses called Genesis,' London, 1656,
fol. The preparation of this for the press was
entrusted to Stephen Marshall [q. v.], but
as he died (1655) before it was ready, a fur-
ther note by Thomas Manton [q. v.] accom-
panied John White junior's dedication to
Denzil Holies [q. v.]

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 88; Wood's
Athenae Oxou. ed. Bliss, iii. 236 ; Prince's Chro-
nological Hist. i. 144, 153, 158, 171, 178, 183,
195, 200, 205; Mauduit's Short View of the
Hist. Massachusetts Bay, 1774, p. 24 ; Hutchin-
son's Hist, of Massachusetts Bay, i. 8, 9 ; Hub-
bard's Hist, of New England, pp. 16, 106 ; Rhode
Island Hist. Coll. iv. 67 ; Everett's Dorchester
in 1630, Boston, 1855, pp. 22-7 ; Young's Chro-
nicles of Massachusetts Bay, passim ; Massa-
chusetts Hist. Coll. 4th ser. vol. ii. ; Mather's
New England, bk. i. p. 19; Prynne's Canter-
buries Doorae, p. 362 ; Wharton's Troubles and
Tryals of Laud, i. 174, 175; Fuller's Worthies,
ii. 340 ; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, xiv.
98, 141, 297, 409 ; Wood's Hist, of the Col-
leges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 235 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 543, 1631-3, pp. 360,
402, 1638-9; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, ii. 375,
iv. 152 ; Masson's Milton, ii. 522, 549, 558, 605 ;
Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. vi. 472 ;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Chalmers's Biogr.
Diet. ; Bancroft's Hist, of America, i. 264.]

C. F. S.

WHITE, JOHN (1826-1891), historian
of the Maoris, son of Francis White, was
born in England in 1826, and went out to
New Zealand with his father in 1832, settling
first at Kororareka ; the sack of that place
by the Maoris drove them to Auckland in
1844. He was early attracted towards the
Maori race and their customs, and was em-
ployed by the government in positions where
he came much into contact with them. Sub-
sequently he was gold commissioner at Coro-
mandel, and received the appointment of
official interpreter and agent for the pur-

chase of native lands ; in this last capacity
he succeeded in obtaining for the colonists
the title to most of the lands round Auck-
land. At a later date he became magistrate
of Central Wanganui. He died suddenly at
Auckland on 13 Jan. 1891.

White was employed by the government
of New Zealand to compile a complete his-
tory of the traditions of the Maori race ; he
had completed four volumes only at the time
of his death. They appeared in 1889 with
the title ' The Ancient History of the
Maori ' (Wellington, 8vo). He was also
author of a novelette, entitled ' Ta Rou, or
the Maori at Home.'

[Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography ;
Auckland Weekly News, 24 Jan. J891, p. 7.1

C. A. H.

WHITE, JOHN TAHOURDIN (1809-
1893), classical scholar, born in 1809, was
the second son of John White of Selborne in
Hampshire. He matriculated from Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, on 28 Jan. 1830,
was elected an exhibitioner in the same year,
and graduated B.A. in 1834, M.A. in 1839,
and B.D. and D.D. in 1866. He was ordained
deacon in 1834 as curate at Swinnerton in
Staffordshire. He was appointed reader at
St. Stephen Walbrook in 1836, and acted as
assistant master at Christ's Hospital from
1836 to 1869. In 1837 he became curate at
St. Ann, Blackfriars, was ordained priest in
1839, and in 1841 was appointed curate at
St. Martin Ludgate, serving until 1868, when
he was instituted rector. He died at 17 Cam-
bridge Road, Brighton, on 17 Dec. 1893.

White was an able classical scholar, and
published numerous scholastic works and
critical editions of Greek and Latin authors.
He is best known perhaps for his * Grammar
School Texts,' a series of Latin and Greek
authors most commonly read in schools. In
conjunction with Joseph Esmond Riddle
[q. v.] he brought out in 1862 ' A Latin-
English Dictionary,' London, 8vo, founded
on Ethan Allen Andrews's translation of
Wilhelm Freund's ' Worterbuch der la-
teinischen Sprache.' Freund's ' Worterbuch '
was published at Leipzig between 1834 and
1845, and Andrews's translation at New
York in 1852. White and Riddle's 'Dic-
tionary ' was largely superseded by that by
Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short in
1879. A ' College Latin-English Dictionary '
of intermediate size appeared in 1865, and a
'Junior Student's Complete Latin-English
and English-Latin Dictionary' in 1869.
AVhite also edited Robert Lynam's ' History
of the Roman Emperors' (London, 1850,
2 vols. 8vo).

White

White

[Times, 21 Dec. 1893 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886; Simms's Bibliotheca Stafford. 1894 ;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] K. I. C.

WHITE, JOSEPH (1745-1814), orienta-
list and theologian, was born at Stonehouse
(or, according to another account, Stroud)
in Gloucestershire in 1745, and was the son
of Thomas White, a journeyman weaver. He
received his earliest education in one of the
Gloucester charity schools, and started life
in his father's employment. His talents and
attainments, however, attracted the notice of
some wealthy neighbours, who enabled him
to pursue his studies at Ruscomb, and again
at Gloucester, and the liberality of John
Moore (1730-1805) [q.v.] (afterwards bishop
of Bangor and archbishop of Canterbury)
enabled him to enter Wadham College, Ox-
ford, as a commoner on 6 June 1765. In
September of that year he became scholar
of his college, where he shortly afterwards
obtained the Hody exhibition for Hebrew,
as well as other prizes. He was fellow from
1771 until 1788, and filled various college
offices. He graduated B.A. on 5 April 1769,
M.A. on 19 Feb. 1773, B.D. on 17 May 1779,
and D.D. on 17 Dec. 1787. At his patron's
desire he devoted himself to the study of
Syriac, Arabic, and Persian, and in 1775, by
a unanimous vote, was elected to the Lau-
dian chair of Arabic. At the suggestion of
Bishop Lowth the delegates of the Clarendon
press entrusted to White the task of complet-
ing and issuing an edition of the Philoxenian
(or rather Harklensian) version of the New
Testament, for which Glocester Ridley [q.v.]
had left materials based on two manuscripts
which he had brought from the east and
afterwards presented to New College. Rid-
ley's materials were, however, of little use to
White, who had both to copy the manuscripts
and translate the text himself. His edition
appeared in 1778, and exhibited both his
scholarship and his accuracy in a favourable
light ; and since no other edition of this im-
portant version has ever appeared, it is the
work by which he is still remembered. A
volume of comments which he at one time
planned as a supplement to the edition never
appeared. From 1780 to 1783 he was oc-
cupied in preparing an edition of the Persian
text of the ' Institutes of Timur,' of which
a specimen was issued in the former year,
while the whole appeared in 1783, at the
expense of the East India Company. The
text was accompanied by a translation into
English from the pen of Major Davy, then
Persian secretary to the governor-general of
Bengal. In 1783 White, who was already
one of the preachers at Whitehall Chapel, was
appointed to the recently founded Bampton

lectureship for 1784, his subject being a com-
parison between ' Mahometism ' and Chris-
tianity, which his studies had well qualified
him to treat. He was, however, somewhat
diffident of his rhetorical ability, and, regard-
ing the appointment as the chance of his life,
he took the dangerous step of secretly asso-
ciating with himself some persons in whose
capacity he had confidence, and to one of
these, Samuel Badcock [q. v.], a clergyman
in poor circumstances, he entrusted the
composition of one entire discourse and
of large portions of others, including the ex-
ordium to the series. The result j ustified his
selection of coadjutors ; the sermons, which
contained among other matter a courteous
answer to Gibbon, as well as a reply to
Hume, were greatly admired when delivered,
and favourably received by the press; and
indeed, though the thought is shallow, the
arrangement is lucid, the manner exceed-
ingly refined, and the language everywhere
choice and felicitous, and in the fifth lecture
even exquisite. Badcock, who as newspaper
writer did something to press the sale of the
book, of which several editions were speedily
exhausted, kept silence while praises that
were due to him were lavished on White ;
but his silence was not gratuitous, and the
day when some important preferment should
be White's reward was anxiously expected by
both. In 1787 White was, through Moore's
interest, presented by the dean and chapter
of Ely to the rectory of Melton in Suffolk ;
and supposing this to be all that the Bamp-
ton lectures would produce, he hurried on
the printing of a learned work, the Arabic
description of Egypt by Abdullatif, a writer
of the last century of the caliphate. But
he despaired too soon ; for early in 1788 he
was presented by Lord-chancellor Thurlow
to a prebend at Gloucester Cathedral, of
which the value was considerable. His pre-
ferment came none too early. Shortly after
the presentation Badcock died, and White,
in his letter of condolence to his sister, re-
quested her to return all letters of his that
might be found in Badcock's papers; but
Miss Badcock, knowing or guessing the value
of the correspondence, took the opinion of
R. Gabriel, to whom her brother had been
curate, and who had some dealings with
White of a nature to give him a clue to the
relations between the two men. Among the
papers was found a bond for SOO/. which
White at first refused to pay, alleging a legal
flaw, and also asserting that it was for help
which had never been actually rendered, but
afterwards agreed to renew, hoping thereby
to prevent the truth about the lectures get-
ting abroad. His compliance came too late.

White

White

Gabriel had meanwhile circulated the story,
and being challenged from several quarters
to produce evidence for his assertion, at
length published a number of White's letters
to Badcock, giving irrefragable evidence of
the joint authorship, and also suggesting that
yet other hands had been employed on the
discourses. Gabriel's pamphlet ran through
several editions ; and additional force was
lent to it by a rejoinder from one of White's
partisans, in which Gabriel was virulently
attacked, but his charges were left unan-
swered. White kept silence as long as pos-
sible. At last, in 1790, being compelled to
answer, he published an account of his literary
obligations, in which he apparently en-
deavoured to conceal nothing, but main-
tained still that the oOO/. bond was for help j
in a projected history of Egypt, of which his |
' Abduliatif ' was to be the forerunner. His i
pamphlet seems to have satisfied the public, j
but White did not attempt again the role of
popular preacher.

Between 1790 and 1800 lie published little.
In the latter year his edition of ' Abdullatif
at last appeared, with a dedication to Sir
William Scott. He had printed the text
Sixteen years before, but, not being satisfied
with it, had presented the copies to Paulus
of Jena, afterwards famous as the leader of
rationalism, who issued the work in Germany.
White's edition embodied a translation which
had been commenced by the younger Ed-
ward Pococke [see under POCOCKE, ED-
WAKD], but was completed by Wrhite himself.
This is the only part that ever appeared of a
great work on Egypt which he seems to
have planned, and which Badcock was to
have rendered popular in style. The time,
however, was by no means ripe for such
a work, and the elaborate monograph on
Pompey's Pillar which W7hite published in
1804 became antiquated as soon as the science
of Egyptology was started. The rest of
White's literary work was concentrated on
the textual study of the Old and New Testa-
ments, and earned him in 1804 the regius
professorship of Hebrew at Oxford, carrying
with it a canonry of Christ Church. Besides
various pamphlets, in which he advocated a
retranslation of the Bible, and proposed a new
edition of the Septuagint, to be based on the
Hexaplar-Syriac manuscript then recently
discovered at Milan, he published in 1800 a
'Diatessaron or Harmony of the Gospels,'
and in his edition of the 'New Testament in
Greek' (1st edit. 1808; often reprinted) en-
deavoured to simplify and popularise Gries-
bach's ' Critical Studies.' His last work,
'Criseos Griesbachianae in Novum Testa-
mentum Synopsis' (1811) contains a sum-

mary of the more important results. Both
as a theologian and as a critic he was ultra-
conservative.

White died at Christ Church, Oxford, on
23 May 1814. He married, in 1790, Mary
Turner, sister of Samuel Turner (1749?-
1802) [q.v.J, who visited Thibet as a British
envoy. Her death in 1811 affected him
severely.

Persons who knew White declared him to
be of an indolent disposition, and it is a fact
that in most of his books he embodied where
possible the labours of others. His linguistic
attainments were, however, very great, and
compare favourably with those of the most
eminent orientalists of his time, with many
of whom, including Silvestre de Sacy, he was
in communication. His portrait was painted
by William Peters and presented to the uni-
versity of Oxford. It was engraved by
Joseph Thompson and appeared in the
'European Magazine ' for October 1796.

[Nichols's Illustrations of the Literary Hist,
of the Eighteenth Century, iv. 858-65; Gar-
diner's Register of Wadham Coll. vol. ii. ; Lan-
gles's Necrologie de J. W.; Gent. Mag. 1814, i.
626.] I). S. M.

WHITE, JOSEPH BLANCO (1775-
1841), theological writer, was born at
Seville on 11 July 1775, and christened
Jos6 Maria. His grandfather, an Irish
Roman catholic, as the heir of an uncle,
Philip Nangle, had become head of a large
mercantile house at Seville. His father,
after some early misfortunes, carried on
the business successfully, and married an
Andalusian lady of noble descent and
small property. Other Irishmen became
partners in the house, and formed a ' small
Irish colony,' in which some English was
spoken; although the Whites translated
their name into Blanco and became virtually
Spaniards. Joseph was put into his father's
office at the age of eight. He hated the
business, and preferred lessons on the violin.
His mother thought commerce degrading,
and had him taught some Latin. At twelve
he declared his desire to become a priest, in
order to escape the counting-house. His
mother induced his father to consent. He
was allowed to attend a school, and at
fourteen he was sent to study philosophy
at a Dominican college. An accident led
him to read the works of Feyjoo (1701-
1764), who had attacked the scholastic
philosophy still dominant in Spanish
colleges. This induced the boy to revolt
against the repulsive teaching of his masters.
He was then allowed to enter the univer-
sity (October 1790). He formed a friend-
ship with a senior student of literary tastes,

White

White

and they started a little society to read
papers on ' poetry and eloquence.' He also
gamed some knowledge of French and
Italian literature. He was, however, still
studying theology with a view to the
priesthood, and had taken the ' four minor
orders 'at the age of fourteen. At twenty-
one he took subdeacon's orders, though
with some misgivings. Both his parents were
very devout, and he complains bitterly of
the long services which he had been forced
to attend, from the age of eight. From
fourteen he had daily to read his breviary
and to spend an hour in * pious reading '
and meditation. The 'spiritual exercises'
in which he had afterwards to join had a
powerful effect upon him, Though they
excited him so far as to suppress his scruples
about taking orders, his taste was shocked
by the ' cloying and mawkish devotion,' and
by the material imagery employed to sti-
mulate the emotions.

While a subdeacon Blanco was elected
fellow of the college of Maria a Jesu at
Seville, a position of trifling emolument, but
conferring some social advantages. He be-
came reconciled for a time to his profession,
and at Christmas 1800 was ordained priest.
He gained some credit by performing public
exercises as candidate for a stall in the
cathedral of Cadiz ; and in 1802 was ap-
pointed, in spite of some intrigues, to a
chaplaincy in the Chapel Royal of St
Ferdinand at Seville. Meanwhile his re-
ligious scruples had been again awakened.
He was popular as a confessor, and his
experience convinced him that the system
had demoralising effects especially upon the
nuns. One of his two sisters had taken
the veil, fell into bad health, and died in
consequence of the unwholesome life in the
convent. His indignation increased his
doubts, and, though he endeavoured to con-
firm his faith by preaching a sermon against
scepticism, he at last gave up his belief in
Christianity. He made the acquaintance of
two priests of similar opinions, who lent
him freethinking books, carefully hidden for
fear of the inquisition. His mental struggles
led to a bad illness, and he was profoundly
affected by the decision of his younger
sister to enter * one of the gloomiest
nunneries at Seville.' She had already be-
come hysterical ; she soon developed mental
and physical disease, and died a few years
later. Blanco obtained leave to reside for a
time at Madrid in order to escape his painful
position. There he was appointed for a time
'religious instructor' to a newly founded
Pestalozzian school. Meanwhile the French
were entering Spain. Blanco hoped that the

rule of Joseph Buonaparte would be fatal
to the inquisition and the religious orders.
He yielded, however, to his patriotic senti-
ments, and returned to Seville. There he
was appointed as co-editor with a Professor
Antillon of the ' Semanario Patriotic©,' a
paper established by the central junta. His
political philosophy was not approved, and
the paper was suppressed. He was ap-
pointed, however, to draw up a report on
the constitution of the cortes, and com-
pelled the inquisition to hand over to him
some of the prohibited books in their
possession. When the advance of the
French forced the junta to leave Seville,
Blanco White resolved to escape from the
country and the priesthood. He fled with
some of his friends to Cadiz, where he was
in some danger, as the patriots thought
that fugitives must be traitors. He claimed,
however, to be a British subject, and con-
clusively demonstrated the fact by replying
' damn your eyes ' to the official who in-
quired into his character. He was allowed
to sail in the English packet, and reached
Falmouth on 3 March 1810. A son of the
painter, John Hoppner [q. v.], was carrying
despatches by the same boat, and brought
him to London. Hoppner the elder had
just died, and Blanco White was at a loss
in a strange city. He had .thought of ob-
taining employment as a musician in a
theatre. Some Englishmen who had
travelled in Spain, especially Lord Holland,
j John George Children [q. v.l, and Lord
I John Russell, received him kindly. He
j applied to Richard, son of Lord Wellesley,
for employment at the foreign office. Wel-
' lesley introduced him to the French book-
seller Dulau, and through Dulau he was
introduced to one Juign6, a French refugee
priest, who had become a printer in London.
Juign6 agreed to give him 15/. a month to
conduct a monthly periodical to be called
the ' Espanol.' Blanco (who now added
White to his name) wrote the original
matter, and filled the rest up with translated
documents, to be circulated in Spain in
defence of the national cause. The labour
was considerable, and Blanco White gave
offence to one party by supporting the inde-
pendence of the Spanish colonies in America.
He says that he was libelled and seriously
threatened with assassination. Juign6 also
had tricked him into a very bad bar-
gain. The paper was partly circulated by
the English government, which, however,
did not dictate his politics. He constantly
consulted Lord Holland and Holland's
friend, John Allen. The paper was carried
on with success till after the final expulsion

White

White

of the French, when he was rewarded by a
life pension of 250/. a year from the English
government. Blanco White's health, how-
ever, had broken down, and his life was
ever afterwards tormented by repeated if
not continuous illness. Besides writing,
he had worked hard to improve his English
and to learn Greek. He had also renewed
his theological studies and become a I
Christian again, finding, as he thought,
that the church of England had cast off the
corruptions which had driven him from
Catholicism. He took the sacrament in his
parish church in 1812 ; and, after dropping ;
the ' Espafiol,' signed the Thirty-nine articles j
on 10 Aug. 1814 to qualify himself for [
acting as an English clergyman. He j
settled at Oxford to pursue his studies. He
read prayers occasionally at St. Mary's, \
and felt a revival of his religious en-
thusiasm. He left Oxford in 181/5 to be-
come tutor to Lord Holland's son. He led
an ascetic life in the singularly uncongenial
atmosphere of Holland House. The Hollands
were personally kind to the last, but he
found his duties as a tutor irksome, and
finally retired from his position in June ;
1817. He lived for a time with his friend
James Christie in London, then stayed for j
a couple of years with a Mr. Carleton at \
Little Gaddesden, Hertfordshire; and in

1821 returned to London to live near
the Christies. His ill-health depressed
him, and he felt himself a burden to his
friends, who, however, seem all to have
been greatly attracted by his amiable charac-
ter. In 1820 he was slowly improving, and
was invited by Thomas Campbell, then ]
editor of the ' New Monthly,' to contribute
articles. The first part of his book, ' Dob- i
lado's Letters,' appeared in the 'New I
Monthly/ and made him generally known. |
He wrote the article upon ' Spain ' in the i
supplement to the ' Encyclopaedia Bri- '
tannica.' He was engaged at the end of j

1822 by Rudolph Ackermann [q. v.] to write |
the chief part of a journal" intended for |
Spanish America, called ' Variedades.' He j
was to have 300/. a year as editor, and
carried on the work till October 182o (Life, i.
225, 397). He gave it up upon becoming in- ,
terested in the controversy between Southey
and Charles Butler upon the merits of the
Roman and Anglican churches. He pub- j
lished his ' Evidences against Catholicism '
in 1825. It was warmly praised by his !
friend Southey. To prove his independence, I
he declared that he would never accept ,
preferment. By this book and its sequels j
ne became a protestant champion, and
scandalised his friends at Holland House by

VOL. LXI.

turning even against catholic emancipation,
though with some hesitation. In 1826
the university of Oxford conferred the M.A.
degree upon him in recognition of his ser-
vices to the church, and in October he settled
at Oxford as a member of Oriel College,
intending to pursue his studies. He was
made a member of the Oriel common-room,
and was welcomed by the men who were
soon afterwards to be leaders of the Oxford
' movement.' Newman (who played the
violin with him), Pusey, Hurrell Froude,
and others were on very friendly terms ;
but his closest friendship was with Whately.
Whately and his friend Nassau Senior
were interested in a new quarterly which
was started in 1828 as the 'London Re-
view.' Blanco White was appointed editor,
and Newman was one of his contributors.
The ' Review,' however, was too ponderous,
and died after two numbers. Meanwhile
White's knowledge of the catholic church
made him interesting to the rising party.
He was officiating as a clergyman, and
preached to the university. He explained
the use of the breviary to Pusey and
Froude (Life, i. 439). His knowledge of
the scholastic philosophy, then hardly
known at Oxford, interested his friends.
WThen Hampden preached the Bampton
lectures of 1832 upon the corruptions of
the true faith introduced by the schoolmen,
he was thought to have been inspired by
Blanco White. Liddon says that the ' germ*
of the book is in Blanco White's 'Facts and
Inferences ' (an early version of his ' Heresy
and Orthodoxy ; ' see Life, iii. 362). Mozley
in his ' Reminiscences' takes the same
view, although Hampden's friends denied
what appears to be at least a grave overstate-
ment. The general argument was too familiar
to require a special suggestion, though
Blanco White may have drawn Hampden's
attention to the particular line of inquiry.
Blanco White's later career made it desirable
for Hampden's opponents to attribute the
book to heterodox inspiration.

Blanco White's singularly sensitive cha-
racter made his Oxford residence uncom-
fortable. He was keenly annoyed by the
attacks of the protestant party when he
voted for Peel at the election of 1829. He
thought that the university generally dis-
liked him as a foreigner and an outsider.
Not being a fellow, he was only on suf-
ferance in the Oriel common-room ; the ser-
vants were impertinent, and junior fellows
took precedence of him. Rough raillery
from old-fashioned dons stung him to the
soul ; and he was humiliated by civilities
as savouring of charity. When his friend

White

66

White

Whately left Oxford on becoming archbishop
of Dublin in 1831, the position became in-
tolerable (see Life, iii. 126, £c.,and MOZLEY).
Whately soon offered him a home. Ilr\\ns
to live as one of the family and to act as
tutor to two lads, sons of Whately himself
and of their common friend Senior. Blanco
White accordingly went to Dublin in the
summer of 1832. He lived on the most
friendly terms with Whately and his wife,
and began to write a history of the inqui-
sition (Life, i. 497). He found the subject
too painful ; but in 1833 he published an
answer to Moore's ' Travels of an Irish
Gentleman in search of a Religion,' calling
it ' Second Travels,' &c. The name expressed
his own history. He had been continually
oscillating in his views, and his physical
sufferings gave a morbid tinge to his mental
troubles. He had been convinced by catholic
writers that orthodox dogmas rested upon
authority, and by protestants that the au-
thority of the church was indefensible. As
he was still a Christian by sentiment, the
only solution was to accept a purely rational
religion ; and this, he finally concluded, was
to be found in unitarianism. He could no
longer live with an archbishop ; and in
January 1835 he left Dublin for Liverpool.
There he attended the Unitarians' services,
and was especially delighted by the preach-
ing of Dr. Martineau, whose views he
thoroughly approved (Life,\\. 92). Newman,
on hearing of his secession, sent him an
affectionate letter, which, however, was
nothing but ' a groan, a sigh, from beginning
to end (Life, ii. 117). Whately annoyed
him by enormously long letters of severe
remonstrance (WHATELY, Life, i. 250-90),
but continued his friendly relations. Blanco
White found congenial friends at Liverpool,
including his biographer, John Hamilton
Thorn [q. v.] He settled there for the rest
of his life. In October 1835 Whately sent
him ICO/., and repeated the gift annually,
except in 1838, when Blanco White refused
it upon obtaining, through Lord Holland,
a sum of 300/. from the queen's bounty.
Blanco White seems to have been always in
want of money, in spite of his pension. On
accepting the annuity he told Mrs. Whately
that he was beginning for the first time in
his life to be economical. His great temp-
tation was to buy books. He had also spent
much upon a son, Ferdinand White, who
was patronised by Lord Holland, and be-
came major in the 40th regiment (Life, i.
224, 395). Nothing is said of the mother,
but a reference to an unhappy and clan-
destine attachment during his last years in
Spain (Life, i. 117) probably explains the

j facts. Blanco White speaks of his son with
i great tenderness. During the Liverpool
! period White was able to do some desultory
work, and he contributed to the 'London
' and Westminster Review,' then under J. S.
Mill, with whom he had very friendly
' correspondence (Letters in Life, vol. ii., and
j Theological Review, iv. 112). lie also cor-
responded with Professor Baden-Powell
and the American Unitarians Channing and
Andrews Norton. His health rapidly de-
clined, and he suffered great pain. He was
removed in February 1841 to Greenbank,
the house of William Rathbone the younger

Saee under RATHBONE, WILLIAM, 1757-
809], and died there on 20 May following.
Blanco White's sweetness of character is
shown by the warmth and endurance of his
friendships. Southey knew him before 1817,
and later letters (given in Blanco White's
Life) show a warm regard. Coleridge was
another friendly correspondent. In later
years some of his orthodox friends, such as
Newman, were alienated by his secession,
though retaining a kindly feeling. Thorn
says that when he left Dublin more than
one clergyman offered him a home {Life,
ii. 76 n.) His friends were always trying to
provide for him. John Allen, master of
Dulwich College, procured his nomination as
a fellow in 1831 ; but the final decision was
by lot, and Blanco White drew the blank
(ib. i. 227, 471). He was frequently em-
ployed as tutor to children, but admits that
' the impatience of an old nervous invalid '
unfitted him for the task(t'6. ii. 10 w.) His
ill-health prevented him from finishing any
work worthy of the remarkable abilities
which he clearly possessed. He complains
that he had partly forgotten his Spanish
without feeling completely at home in Eng-
lish. He applies to himself the speech of
Norfolk {Richard II, act i. sc. iii.) upon
the loss of his native language {Life, i. 176).
Though the defect hardly appears in his
style, it is the more remarkable that he
wrote what Coleridge declared to be ' the
finest and most grandly conceived sonnet
in our language ' (Letter of 28 Nov. 1827 in
Life, i. 439). The sonnet (on 'Night and
Death ') had been published in the ' Bijou '
for 1828, apparently through an oversight of
Coleridge, without the author's approval
(ib. p. 443). An amended version is given
in Blanco White's 'Diary,' 16 Oct. 1838
(ib. iii. 47 ; see MAIN'S Treasury of English
Sonnets, p. 397, and Three Hundred English
Sonnets, p. 304). Probably he will continue
to be known by it when his other works, in
spite of the real interest of his views, have
been forgotten.

White

White

Blanco White's works are: 1. * Sermon
in Spanish on the Evidences of Christianity,'
(TiiOM, i. 113). 2. ' Sermon in Spanish
on the Slave Trade' (TnoM, iii. 174, 180).
3. ' Oda a la Instalacion de la Junta Central
de Espafia,' 1808. 4. 'Preparatory Obser-
vations on the Study of Religion, by a
Clergyman,' 1817. 5. ' Letters from Spain ;
by Don Leucadio Doblado,' 1822, 1 vol. 8vo
(partly published in ' New Monthly Maga-
zine'); 2nd edit, with name in 1825.
6. ' Practical and Internal Evidence against
Catholicism, with Occasional Strictures on
Mr. Butler's " Book of the Roman Catholic
Church,"' 1825, 1 vol. 8vo. 7. 'The Poor
Man's Preservative against Popery,' 1825,
1 vol. 8vo ; several later editions. 8. ' A
Letter to Charles Butler, Esq., on his Notice
of the "Practical, &c., Evidences,'" 1826,
1 vol. 8vo. 9. ' Second Travels of an Irish
Gentleman in search of a Religion . . . not
by the Editor of " Captain Rock's Memoirs " '
(i.e. Thomas Moore), 1833, 2 vols. 12mo.
10. * The Law of Anti-Religious Libel re-
considered in a Letter to the Editor of the
" Christian Examiner," by J. Search,' 1834,
1 vol. 8vo. 11. ' An Answer to some friendly
Remarks ' (on the last), with appendix on
an epigram of Martial supposed to refer to
Christian martyrs, 1836, 8vo. 12. ' Obser-
vations on Heresy and Orthodoxy/ 1835,
1 vol. 8vo. BlancoWhite also translated into
Spanish Porteus's ' Evidences,' Paley's ' Evi-
dences,' the Book of Common Prayer, some
of the Homilies, and Cottu's work upon the
* English Criminal Law ; ' and supervised
Scio's translation of the Bible. A list of
his contributions to the ' Quarterly Review,'
the ' New Monthly,' the ' London Review '
of 1829, the 'Dublin University Review,'
the ' London ' and the ' London and West-
minster Review,' and the 'Christian Teacher '
is given in Thorn (iii. 468).

The 'Rationalist a Kempis' (1898) is a
short selection of passages from the third
volume of Thorn's 'Life,' with a memoir by
James Harwood.

[The Life of the Rev. Joseph Blanco White,
edited by John Hamilton Thorn, 1845, 3 vols.
8vo. This consists of an autobiography, ori-
ginally addressed in letters to Whately, ending
at his arrival in England, and continued to his
death by letters and extracts from full diaries.
Thorn wrote an earlier life in the ' Christian
Teacher,' vol. iii. Whately, who was apparently
afraid that some scandal might arise from his
friendship with a Unitarian, refused to give
letters, and protested passionately against the
life (see article by Thorn in Theological Review,
1 867, i v. 82-1 1 2). Memorials of R. D. Hamp-
den, 1871, pp. 23, 27; Locker-Lumpson's My

Confidences, 1896, p. 68 ; Liechtenstein's Hol-
land House, i. 142, ii. 183; Memoir of T. G.
Children, 1853, pp. 90, 109; Mozley's Remi-
niscences, 1882, i. 56-62, .352-61; Newman's
Letters, 1891, i. 132, 146, 192-6, 201, 206, 210,
219,271, ii. 122, 129, 165; Life of Whately,
1866, i. 178, 248-90, 382, ii. 32, 123 ; Liddon's
Life of Pusey, i. 165-6, 314, 360, ii. 109.] L. S.

WHITE, SIR MICHAEL (1791-1868),
lieutenant-general, born at St. Michael's
Mount in 1791, was the third son of Robert
White, major in the 27th dragoons, by his
wife Anne, daughter of Sir John St. Aubyn,
fourth baronet (1726-1772), of St. Michael's
Mount. He was educated at Westminster
school, and obtained a cornetcy in the 24th
dragoons on 15 Aug. 1804. On 14 May 1805
he was promoted lieutenant. Proceeding to
India, he was engaged in active service in
1809 on the banks of the Sutlej. On 7 Nov.
1815 he attained his captaincy, and in 1817
he was present at the capture of Hatras. He
served through the Mahratta campaign of
1817-18, and at the siege and capture of
Bhartpiir in 1825-6. He was promoted
major on 10 Jan. 1837, and lieutenant-colonel
on 13 Dec. 1839. He commanded the cavalry
throughout the Afghan campaign of 1842,
accompanying the army under General Sir
George Pollock [q. v.J which forced the
Khaibar Pass, stormed the heights at Jagda-
lak, defeated the enemy at Tezin, captured
the position at Haft Kotal, and finally oc-
cupied the Afghan capital Kabul. After
the conclusion of the campaign, on 29 Dec.
1842, he was nominated C.B. He served
in the Sikh war in 1845-6, under Sir Hugh
Gough (first Viscount Gough) [q. v.] He
commanded the cavalry at the battle of
Mudki on 18 Dec. 1845, when his horse was
wounded. At the battle of Ferozshah on
21 Dec., where he commanded a brigade, he
was wounded and had his horse killed under
him, and at Sobraon he behaved with such
conspicuous gallantry that he was nominated
aide-de-camp to the queen. On 1 April 1846
he attained the rank of colonel.

Three years later the second Sikh war
began in the Punjab, and White commanded
the first brigade of cavalry throughout the
campaign. At the disastrous affair at Ram-
nagar on 22 Nov. 1848, he assailed the Sikh
cavalry, taking the command of the cavalry
on the fall of Lieutenant-colonel William
Havelock [q. v.] On 13 Jan. 1849 he was
present at the dearly bought victory of Chil-
lianwallah, where he protected the left of
the infantry, and on 21 Feb. 1849 he took
part in the victory at Gujrat. On 20 June
1854 he received the rank of major-general,
and on 26 Aug. 1858 he was appointed colonel

F 2

White

68

White

of the 7th dragoons. On 31 Aug. 1860 he
attained the rank of lieutenant-general, and
on 10 Nov. 1862 was nominated K.C.B. He
died in London at 15 Pembridge Crescent,
Bayswater, on 27 Jan. 1868. In 1816 he
married Mary, daughter of Major Mylne of
the 24th dragoons.

[Gent. Mag. 1868,i.400; Boase and Courtney's
Bibliotheca Cornub. ; Barker and Stenning's
Westminster School Reg. ; Army Lists ; Times,
1 Feb. 1868 ; Colburn's United Service Mag.
1868, i. 446; Thackwell's Narrative of the
Second Seikh War, 1851, pp. 35-6, 169.]

E. I. C.

WHITE, SIR NICHOLAS (d. 1593),
master of the rolls in Ireland, described as
of Whites Hall, near Knocktopher, co. Kil-
kenny, a descendant of one of the early Pale
settlers, was a relative apparently, perhaps
the son, of James White of Waterford, gen-
tleman, to whom Henry VIII in 1540
granted a lease of the rectory of Dunkitt in
co. Kilkenny (Cal. Plants, Hen. VIII, p.
154). He is surmised to be identical with
the 'Nicholas Whyt' mentioned in the
codicil to the will of James Butler, ninth
earl of Ormonde and Ossory (MoRRiN, Cal.
Patent Rolls, i. 133). He is mentioned in
April 1563 as a justice of the peace for
the counties of Kilkenny and Tipperary, and
the following year as recorder of the city of
Waterford (Cal. Plants, Eliz. Nos. 542,
666). Visiting England subsequently, he
made a favourable impression on Elizabeth
and Cecil. On 4 Nov. 1568 the queen
directed him to be appointed to the seneschal-
ship of Wexford and the constableship and
rule of Leighlin and Ferns, in the room of
Thomas Stucley [q. v.] On 18 Jan. follow-
ing he obtained a grant of the reversion of
the lands of Dunbrody in co. Wexford, and
of sundry other leases (cf. Cal. Plants, Nos.
1527, 1537, 1543, 1558, 1562, 1572, 1638),
with instructions at the same time to be
admitted a privy councillor (Cal. State
Papers, Irel. Eliz. i. 392, 400). It is note-
worthy that his advancement was attri-
buted to the influence of the Earl of
Ormonde (ib. i. 404).

On his way back to Ireland he had a
curious interview with Mary Queen of Scots
at Tutbury in February 1569, of which he
sent a detailed account to Cecil (HAYNES,
Burghley Papers, pp. 509-12). During the
Butlers' war his property was plundered,
and he himself obliged for a time to take
refuge in Waterford (Cal. State Papers,
Irel. Eliz. i. 406, 412). On 28 May, in
consideration of his losses, he obtained a
grant of the lands of St. Katherine's, Leixlip
(Cal. Plants, Eliz. No. 1369 ; cf. Cal. Hat-

field MSS. i. 413), where he afterwards
established his residence. As seneschal of
Wexford he kept a firm hand over the
Kavanaghs (Cal. State Papers, Irel. Eliz.
i. 426), and by his conduct at the siege of
Castle Mocollop in May 1571 won the appro-
bation of the lord justice, Sir William
Fitzwilliam (ib. i. 457). In September he
repaired, with permission from the state to
be absent six months, to England. On
14 July 1572 he was appointed master of
the rolls in Ireland (patent, 18 July) in
succession to Henry Draycott, with con-
cession to retain the office of seneschal of
Wexford for the further space of eight
months, ' in the hope that he may more
effectually prosecute those that murdered
his son-in-law, Robert Browne ' (Cal. Patent
Rolls, i. 548 ; SMYTH, Law Officers, p. 60 ;
see also under O'BYRXE, FIAGH MACHUGH).
At the same time the lord chancellor was
directed to accept a surrender from him of
his lands in counties Tipperary, Waterford,
and Kilkenny for a regrant of them to him
in fee-simple.

After his return to Ireland in the autumn
of 1572 a dispute arose between him and
Archbishop Adam Loftus [q. v.], on the
death of the lord chancellor, Robert Weston
[q. v.], as to the custody of the great seal,
which Loftus claimed ex officio (Cal. State
Papers, Irel. Eliz. i. 506, 509). The incident
caused bad blood between him and the offi-
cials of English birth, and was followed by
disastrous consequences for him. A year or
two later he supported the agitation of the
gentry of the Pale against cess by refusing
to sign the order for their committal [see
under NUGENT, SIR CHRISTOPHER, 1544-
1602], and drew down upon him the wrath
of Sir Henry Sidney, who described him to
Walsingham as ' the worst of Irishmen ' (ib.
ii. 117). He offered an explanation of his
conduct to Burghley on 13 June 1577, alleg-
ing that he had no intention to impugn the
queen's prerogative (Hatjield MSS. ii. 154,
186). But Sidney, who from the first had
disliked him as belonging to the faction of
his enemy, the Earl of Ormonde, was in no
humour to brook opposition from him, and a
charge being preferred against him by the
attorney-general, Thomas Snagge [a. v.], of
remissness in the execution of the duties of
his office and of maintaining any cause that
touches his countrymen 'how foul soever
it be' (Cal. State Papers, Irel. Eliz. ii. 124,
126), he was in April 1578 suspended from
the mastership of the rolls (Cal. Plants,
Eliz. No. 3267). He found, however, a friend
in Sir William Drury [q. v.], and in September
received permission to repair to England to

White

69

White

plead his cause with Burghley (ib. No. 3509).
He succeeded in clearing himself of the
charges preferred against him by Snagg ; but
returning to Ireland, and being reinstated
in his ortice, he found a bitter enemy in Sir
Henry Wallop [q. v.], who protested strongly
against a concordatum of a thousand marks
that had been allowed him (Cal. State
Papers, Irel. Eliz. ii. 223). He was with
the army under Sir William Pelham [q. v.]
in Munster during the summer of 1580, corre-
sponding regularly the while with Burghley,
to whom he sent Dr. Sanders's ' sanctus bell,
and another toy after the manner of a crosse
supporting a booke,' discovered at Castle
Island (ib. ii. 236), from which it may be
inferred that so far as his religion was con-
cerned there was nothing to find fault with.
His misadventure in the matter of the cess
did not prevent him generously pleading the
cause of Chief-justice Nicholas Nugent [q.v.]
to Burghley (ib. ii. 300), and it was probably
owing to this circumstance that he was
fiercely denounced by Wallop as ' a solicitor
for all traitors ' (ib. ii. 415). Even his suc-
cessful management of Fiagh MacHugh, the
O'Conors, and Kavanaghs, as reported by
the council, received from Wallop a sinister
interpretation. 'The cawse,' he wrote to
Walsingham, ' that moved him to apprehend
the bad fellowes we comende him for in
owr joynt letter, grywe by menes that I
dyd openly in counsell, the end of the last
terme, charge him upon his evell delynge
with us bothe in impoynyng and crosynge
owr doynges, that he was a coinon advocate
for traytors and evell men, that he never
apprehendyd, or cawsed to be apprehended,
anye traytor, rebell, or evell dysposed parson,
nor ever woulde come to the examynatyon
or araynement oft* any traytor or conspyrator '
(ib. ii. 428). It might have been deemed
by Wallop sufficient pledge for his loyalty
that he was the author (ib. iv. 292) of the
extraordinary trial by combat in September
1583 between Teige MacGilapatrick O'Conor
and Conor MacCormack O'Conor (Cal. Carew
MSS. ii. 361), in which both combatants
lost their lives.

With the arrival of Sir John Perrot as
<3eputy in 1584 White's prospects improved.
From Perrot he received the honour of
knighthood at his taking the oath in Christ
Church on 21 June. His gratitude naturally
inclined him to take the part of the lord
deputy in the many disputes in which the
latter was involved almost from the begin-
ning of his government. But neither his
gratitude nor his admiration of Perrot's
good qualities blinded him to the defects
in his character (cf. Cal. State Papers, Irel.

Klis. iii. 138). Going the Leinster circuit in
the autumn of the same year (1584), White
caused forty-eight of the hundred and eighty-
one prisoners sent up for trial to be executed,
and in the fulfilment of his duty even ven-
tured to visit the redoubtable Fiagh Mac-
Hugh O'Byrne in his fastness of Ballinacor,
' where law never approached ' (ib. ii. 531).
In December he was sent down into Con-
naught in order to investigate the charges
of extortion preferred against the late go-
vernor, Sir Nicholas Malby [q. v.], and on
15 July 1585 was appointed a commissioner
for compounding for cess in that province
(ib. ii. 542; Cal. Plants, No. 4745). In
September 1586 he and Sir Lucas Dillon
attended the lord deputy thither, greatly to
the annoyance of Sir Kichard Bingham [q. v.],
who confidentially described them as l fit
instruments ' in Perrot's hands to discover
anything against him (ib. iii. 182). Dillon
besought Burghley not to let ' the place of
our birth scandalise our faithful service ; ' but
the fact that they were regarded as wholly
subservient to Perrot rendered any cordial
action between them and the English section
in the council impossible. Everything that
White did was misinterpreted. His account
of the quarrel between the lord deputy and
Marshal Bagenal in the council chamber,
though certainly the fairest, was impugned,
and an attempt even made to deprive him
of the custody of Duncannon Fort, which
formed part of his estate at Dunbrody, under
the pretence that ' it was unmeet that the
same should be put into the hands of any of
this country's birth ' (ib. iii. 449). Perrot's
successor, Sir William Fitzwilliam, shared
the general prejudice against him, alleging
that neither he nor Sir Lucas Dillon would
set their hand to any letters ' wherein Sir
John Perrot is mentioned not to their lik-
ing' (ib. iv. 116). In 1589 he was included
in the commission for effecting a pacification
with the Burkes, whom the alleged arbi-
trary conduct of Bingham had caused to
revolt. In announcing the ill-success of
their efforts to Burghley, he remarked that
there was a general inclination to lay the
blame on Bingham; for himself, he after-
wards inclined to take Bingham's part in
the matter, as being in his opinion ' altogether
inclined to follow the mildest course ' (ib.
iv. 161, 263, 276). Shortly afterwards he
was involved in the revelations of Sir Denis
O'Roughan in the charge of high treason
preferred against Perrot, and Fitzwilliam,
who was apparently too glad of an excuse
for removing him, caused him in June 1590,
though extremely ill, to be placed under
restraint, at the same time taking effective

White

White

measures to pn>v en t any personal application
on the part of his son to the queen (ib.
iv. 343, 354, 357). Two months later he
was sent over to England, and, after exami-
nation by Sir John Popham (1531 P-1607)
[<j. v.], was committed to the Marshalsea
(ib. iv. 3~>J), 388). In a subsequent ex-
amination in the Star-chamber he admitted
that Perrot had complained that the queen's
fears hampered his service; but otherwise
nothing of material importance was elicited
from him (ib. iv. 439), He was not deprived
of his office, and, being apparently allowed
to return to Ireland, he died there shortly
afterwards, at the end of March cr the be-
ginning of April 1593 (cf. Cat. Fiants, Nos.
5820, 6836).

White married a niece of Arthur Brereton
of Killyon, co. Meath, by whom he had two
sons — Thomas, educated at Cambridge and
died in November 1 586, and Andrew, likewise
educated at Cambridge,who succeeded him —
and two daughters, one of whom married
Robert Browne of Mulcranan, co. Wexford,
the other being the wife of Christopher
D'Arcy of Platten, co. Meath.

[Authorities as quoted.] R. D.

WHITE, RICHARD (d. 1584), school-
master and Roman catholic martyr, belonged
to an old Welsh family of the name of Gwyn
settled at Llanidloes, Montgomeryshire,
where he himself was also probably born.
It is said that ' he was twenty years of age
before he did frame his mind to like of good
letters,' after which he proceeded to Oxford,
but left there shortly afterwards for St.
John's College, Cambridge, where he lived
by the charity of the college. It was while
at the university that his friends, discover-
ing ' Gwyn ' to be the Welsh for * White,'
began to 'call him by the latter name, which
he thereafter adopted. He quitted Cam-
bridge soon after Elizabeth's accession, and
set nimself up as a schoolmaster in East
Denbighshire and Flintshire, first at Overton,
then at Wrexham, Gresford, Erbistock, and
other neighbouring villages. After follow-
ing this occupation for about sixteen years,
he appears to have fallen under the influence
of one of the Douay missioners, with the
result that he commenced absenting himself
from church. For this he was arrested in
July 1580, and was committed to Rutliin
gaol byJudge Puleston. During thenext four
years he was kept a close prisoner, and was
eventually indicted for high treason on the
ground that he had declared the pone and
not the queen to be the head of the ctiurch.
With two other fellow prisoners he is said
to have been sent before the council of the

marches at Bewdley (? Ludlow), where he
was tortured with the view of eliciting in-
formation to incriminate others ; but to no
effect. He was finally brought up at the
Wrexham assizes, on 9 Oct. 1584, before
Sir George Bromley, Simon Thelwall, and
others. The jury, after being locked up in
the church all night, returned a verdict of
' guilty,' and Thelwall, in Bromley's absence,
pronounced the usual sentence, which was
carried out in all its barbarity on 15 Oct.
His head and one of his quarters were set
up on Denbigh Castle, and the other quarters
were exposed at Wrexham, Ruthin, and
Holt.

White left behind him a widow (who-
was a native of Overton) and three children.

[There are two contemporary accounts of
White's martyrdom, one printed (at if. 172 b to
203 a) in the Concertatio Ecclesise Catholicae
(3rd edit. London, 1589) of Dr. J. Bridgewater,
or ' Aquipontanus.' This (which gives the dates
of White's trial and execution as 11 and 17 Oct.
respectively) has been followed in Challoner's
Catholic Martyrs, 1877, pp. 109-11. The other
account, which is much fuller and contains a
copy of a letter by White describing one of his
trials, is from a contemporary manuscript pre-
served at the Catholic Mission House, Holywell;
it was printed in full by Richard Simpson in the
Rambler, new ser. 1860, iii. 233, 366, and by
Chevalier Lloyd in his History of Powys Fadog,
iii. 128-64. See also Williams's Montgomery-
shire Worthies, p. 85 ; A. N. Palmer's Wrexham
Church, pp. 36. 62, 71, 119, and his Town, Fields,
and Folk of Wrexham, pp. 9, 10. A pedigree
of the Gwyns of Llanidloes (from Harl. MS.
9864) is given in Lloyd's Powys Fadog, v. 59-
62 ; cf. Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, i. 310.]

D. LL. T.

urist
hite

of Basingstoke, Hampshire, who died at
the siege of Boulogne in 1544, and whose
grandfather had almost half the town of
Basingstoke in his own possession. His
mother was Agnes, daughter of Richard
Capelin of Hampshire. He was born at
Basingstoke in 1539, entered Winchester
school in 1553, and was admitted perpetual
fellow of New College, Oxford, in 1557
(KiRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 131). He
took the degree of B.A. on 30 May 1559, but
afterwards left the college, and the time
allowed for his absence having elapsed, his-
fellowship was declared void in 1564. Shortly
before that time he went to Louvain and
afterwards to Padua, where he was created
doctor of the civil and canon laws. At
length, going to Douay, he was constituted
the king's professor of those laws. He con-
tinued to reside for more than twenty years

WHITE, RICHARD (1539-1611), juri
and historian, was son of Henry Whi

White

White

at Douay, where he married twice and ac-
quired great wealth by each wife. By order
of the pope he was made, though out of
his ordinary turn, 'magnificus rector' of the
university, and about the same time he was
created ' comes palatinus.'

After the death of his second wife he was,
by dispensation of Clement VIII, ordained
priest, and about the same time a canonry
in the church of St. Peter at Douay was
bestowed upon him. In his favourite study
of 1 >i it ish history he received encouragement
from Thomas Godwell, bishop of St. Asaph,
Sir Henry Peacham, and Sir Francis Engle-
fiold, formerly privy councillors to Queen
Mary ; but chiefly from Cardinal Baronius,
with whom he maintained a constant corre-
spondence (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 383). He
died at Douay in 1611, and was buried in
tin- church of St. Jacques in that city (Addit.
MS. 5803, ft'. 99, 100).

His works are: 1. '/Elia Laelia Crispis.
Epitaphium antiquum quod in agro Bono-
niensi adhuc uidetur ; a diuersis hactenus
interpretatum uarie : nouissime autem a
Tlicardo Yito Basinstochio, amicorum pre-
cibus explicatum,' Padua, 1568, 4to. Dedi-
cated to Christopher Johnson, chief master
of \\inchester school : reprinted, Dort, 1618,
IGmo. 2. ' Orationes : (1) De circulo artium
et philosophise. (2) De eloquentia et Cice-
rone. (3) Pro divitiis regum. (4) Pro doc-
toratu. (5) De studiorum finibus. Cum notis ;
rerum variarum et antiquitatis,' Arras, I
1596, 8vo. The first two, delivered at Lou- '
vain, were published by Christopher John-
son, 1564, 1565, and ordered by him to be
read publicly in Winchester school. 3. ' It.
Viti . . . Notae ad leges Decem-virorum in
duodecim tabulis ; institutiones juris civilis
in quattuor libris: primam partem Digesto-
rum in quattuor libris,' 2 parts, Arras, 1597,
8vo. 4. ' Historiarum (Britanniae)libri(l-ll)
. . . cum notis antiquitatum Britannicarum '
[edited by Thomas White], 7 parts, Arras
and Douay, 1597-1607, 8vo. The author's
portrait is prefixed to this work. 5. * Oratio
septima de religione legum Romanorum, ad
reverendum Dominum, Dominum Nicolaum
Manifroy, electum Abbatein Bertinianum,'
Douay, 1604, 8vo. 6. 'Brevis explicatio
privilegiorum iuris et consuetudinis circa
venerabile sacramentum Eucharistiae/Douay ,

1609, 8vo. 7. ' De Reliquiis et Veneratione
Sanctorum,' Douay, 1609. 8. 'Brevis ex-
plicatio Martyrii Sanctse Ursulae et undeciin
millium Virginum Britannarum,' Douav,

1610, 8vo.

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 382; Duthilld-ul's
Bibl. Douaisienne, 1842, pp. Ho, 160, 161;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Granger's

Biogr. Hist, of England, 6th edit. i. 272; Kirby's
Annals of VVinclii-stur College, p. 276 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Mnn. ed. Bohn, p. 2902 ; Pits, De Angliae
Scriptoribus, p. 806; Records of the English
Catholics, i. 446 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Wood's
Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 118.] T. C.

WHITE, alias JOHNSON, RICHARD
(1604-1687), devotional writer, was born in
the diocese of Winchester, of poor Roman
catholic parents, in 1604, and entered the
English College at Douay in 1623, when he
adopted the name of Johnson, which he re-
tained for the rest of his life. He was or-
dained priest on 23 Feb. 1629-30. On 23 May
1630 he was sent from Douay to assist Ste-
phen Barnes as confessor"oFtne English Au-
gustinian canonesses of St. Monica's at Lou-
vain. He acted in that capacity for twenty
years, and for thirty-six years after Barnes's
death he was principal confessor to the com-
munity. He died in the convent on 12 Jan.
1686-7.

He left in manuscript a large number of
devotional treatises, most of which were
lost at the time of the French Revolution.
One of them, entitled 'The Suppliant of the
Holy Ghost : a Paraphrase of the " Veni
Sancte Spirit us," ' was printed at London in
1878, 8vo, under the editorship of the Rev.
Thomas Edward Bridgett, who appended to
it two other treatises, believed to have been
also written by White, entitled ' A Para-
phrase of the Pater Noster ' and ' Medita-
tions on the Blessed Sacrament.'

[Memoir by Bridgett ; Records of the English
Catholics, i. 23.] T. C.

WHITE, ROBERT (1540?-! 574), mu-
sician, was probably born about 1540. His
father, who outlived him, was also named
Robert. A John "White supplicated Mus.
Bac. Oxon. in 1528. There is some reason to
suppose that the elder Robert Wrhite was an
organ-builder. In 1531, and on several sub-
sequent occasions until 1545, a Magister
White repaired the organ of Magdalen Col-
lege, Oxford. He was wrongly identified
by Cope with the composer, but may have
been his father. The parish of St. Andrew's,
llolborn, in 1553 ' gave young W^hyte 5/.
for yc great orgaynes wh his father made for
ye church.' This organ was sold in 1572
to < Robert Wrhite, gentleman of WTestmin-
ster,' and John Thomas. In 1574 the elder
Robert White had been for some time living
with his son at Westminster, and these
entries may not improbably all refer to him.

The first definite fact recorded of the
younger W^hite is that, having studied music
ten years, he graduated Mus. Bac.Cantabr. on
13 Dec. 1560. He was required, under penalty

White

White

of 40s. fine, to compose a communion service
to be sung in St. Mary's Church on com-
mencement day. ' Omnia peregit ' was added
in the grace book. In a set of part-books,
written in 1581, preserved at Christ Church,
Oxford, White is styled ' batchelar of art,
batchelar of musick •' but in his own and his
wife's wills ' batchelar of musick 'only. Very
soon after graduating, and not later than
Michaelmas 15G2, White succeeded Dr.
Christopher Tye [q. v.] as master of the
choristers at Ely Cathedral, and was paid
the same salary, 10/., as Tye, who had been
also styled organist, had received. White
probably married Ellen Tye at Doddington
not long afterwards. The baptism of their
daughter Margery is recorded on 23 Dec. 1565
at Ely. He must have resigned his appoint-
ment in 1566, as John Farrant [see under
FARRANT, RICHARD] received a year's salary
as master of the choristers at Michaelmas
1567. White was appointed in or before
1570 master of the choristers and organist
at Westminster Abbey ; to the former post
was allotted, by Queen Elizabeth's founda-
tion, ' a house, 41. in regard, and 3/. Gs. 4rf.
for every one of thetenne Queresters,besydes
a yerely ly verey to each one, and a bushell of
wheate weekely.' Between 1570 and 1573
three daughters of Robert White were bap-
tised at St. Margaret's, Westminster. All
these apparently died during the pestilence of
1574, and were buried in the churchyard of
St. Margaret's ; and on 7 Nov. Robert White
made his will, directing he should be buried
near them. He was buried on 1 1 Nov., and
on the 2 1 st his wife made her will. She died
soon after, and letters of administration were
taken out on 8 Dec. Two daughters, Mar-
gery and Anne, survived. Robert White
possessed the estate of Swallowfield and
Winslowes at Nuthurst, West Sussex, which
he bequeathed to his wife. From her will it
appears that she had sisters named Mary
Rowley [see TIE, CHRISTOPHER] and Susan
Fulke, a brother-in-law Thomas Hawkes,
and an aunt Anne Dingley. She left the
children in charge of her mother, Katherine
Tye, probably Dr. Tye's widow.

Robert White in his short life attained a
high reputation as a composer. The part-
books at Christ Church contain the couplet :

Maxima rausarum nostrarum gloria White,
Tu peris : aeternum sed tua musa manet.

Baldwin, writing in 1591, begins his list of
great musicians with White. Morley men-
tions him among the famous Englishmen
' nothing inferior' to the best masters on the
continent, and justifies the use of a sixth
as the beginning of a composition, by the

authority of White and Lassus. But as
White had published nothing, he became
forgotten and confused with later musicians
named White (see below), until Burney re-
discovered him.

In Barnard's 'Selected Church Musick,'
1641, there is one anthem by White, 'The
Lord blesse us ; ' but it was not included in
Boyce's ' Cathedral Music.' Burney printed
another, 'Lord, who shall dwell in Thy
tabernacle,' from the Christ Church part-
books. Burns's ' Anthems and Services '
contains a third, ' O praise God in His holi-
ness.' Arkwright's Old English Edition, No.
xxi., has 'The Lord blesse us' in score, and
' O how glorious art Thou ! ' All these are
anthems for five voices, except ' O praise
God,' which is for double choir. There are
imprinted works, generally to Latin words,
in early manuscripts at Buckingham Palace,
the British Museum, the Royal College of
Music, the Bodleian and Christ Church
libraries at Oxford, St. Peter's, Cambridge,
Tenbury, and several cathedrals. A fairly
complete list is given in Grove's ' Dictionary/
iv. 452. White completed a setting of the
'Lamentations' which had been begun by
Tallis, and at Buckingham Palace there is a
continuation by White of a motet by Tye.
Except some fancies for the lute, no instru-
mental music by White is known.

White's printed anthems are models of pure
polyphony, beautifully melodic themes join-
ing in harmonies of the richest effect. ' The
warm eulogies of Burney, Fetis, and Ambros,
and the great value of White's very few
known works, have caused general expecta-
tion that his unprinted works are also mas-
terpieces. Nagel, who judges that White,
though superior to all his predecessors, lived
a few years too soon for the perfect union
of spiritual beauty with formal mastery, pro-
claims that it is a bounden duty of the Eng-
lish nation to edit White's complete works.
Some who have scored various manuscripts
report less favourably, and have found a
stiffness which suggests an earlier period,
and might rather be expected from the John
White at Oxford in 1528. In a set of part-
books at the British Museum (Addit. MSS.
17802-5) there is a 'Libera me 'constructed
upon a plain-song in long notes. Burney
possessed an important manuscript, at pre-
sent undiscoverable, containing twenty-seven
pieces by White, of which he speaks with
enthusiasm.

MATTHI:\V WHITE (Jl. 1610-3630), to
whom Robert White's works are often attri-
buted in seventeenth-century manuscripts,
was at Wells Cathedral, and in 1611 or-
ganist of Christ Church, Oxford. In 1613

White

73

White

he was sworn a gentleman of the chapel
royal, but resigned next year. In Kii".' In-
accumulated the degrees of Mus. Bac. and
Mus. Doc. Oxon. Anthony Wood, in his
' Lives of English Musicians' ( Wood MSS.
19 D 4 in the .Bodleian Library) confuses
Matthew with Robert White. The collections
(now at the Royal College of Music) from
which Barnard compiled his • Selected Church
Musick' contain an anthem by M. White
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxomenses, p. 1615 ; Cheque-
book of the Chapel Koyal,C&mden Soc. 1872).
WILLIAM WHITE (jft. 1620), of whom
nothing is recorded, has left some anthems
in Additional MSS. 29372-7 at the British
Museum, and among the choir-books at St.
Peter's, Cambridge; and some fancies for in-
struments in the Bodleian and Christ Church
libraries at Oxford, and Additional MSS.
17792-6. One of the 'Songs' by Thomas
Tomkins (d. 1656) [q. v.l, published about
1623, is dedicated to Will. \Vhite. He also
has been confused with Robert White.

[Introd. to Arkwright's Old English Edition,
xxi, where the wills of Robert and Ellen White
are printed; Morley's Plaine and Easie Intro-
duction to Practicall Musicke, reprint of 1771,
pp. 170, 238, 249, 258; Abdy Williams's Musical
Degrees, pp. 80, 155 ; FosteVs Alumni Oxon. p.
1614 ; Burney's General Hist, of Music, iii. 65-
71 ; Ambros's Geschichte der Musik, iii. 459;
Rimbault's Early English Organ-builders, pp.
40, 72 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians,
iii. 273, ir. 452, 817; Nagel's Geschichte der
Musik in England, ii. 64-9, 287 ; Davey'sHist.
of English Music, pp. 57, 134, 155, 234, 493;
MSS., and Works quoted ; information from Mr.
Arkwright.] H. D.

WHITE, ROBERT (1645-1 703),draughts-
man and engraver, was born in London in 1 645,
and became a pupil of David Loggan[q.v.] He
was the most esteemed and industrious por-
trait engraver of his time, and his plates,
which number about four hundred, comprise
most of the public and literary characters of
the period. A large proportion of them were
executed ad vivum, the rest from pictures by
Lely, Kneller, Riley, Beale, and others, and
they have always been greatly valued for
their accuracy as likenesses. Of the plates
engraved by WThite from his own drawings
the best are the portraits of Prince George of
Denmark, the Earl of Athlone, the Duke of
Leeds, and the Earl of Seaforth; and the
groups of the seven bishops, the bishops'
council, the lords justices of England, and
the Portsmouth captains who declared for
King Wrilliam. He engraved the plates to
Sandford's account of the funeral of the Duke
of Albemarle, 1670; the first Oxford < Alma-
nac,' 1674; a set of portraits of members of

the Rawdon family ; the plates to Gwillim's
' Heraldry ' and Burnet's ' History of the Re-
formation,' and many book-titles and fronti-
spieces. A few scarce mezzotint portraits of
noblemen bear WThite's name as the pub-
lisher, and are assumed to have been exe-
cuted by him. White was celebrated for
his original portraits, which he drew in pen-
cil on vellum with great delicacy and finish,
in the manner of Loggan. He died in re-
duced circumstances in Bloomsbury Market,
where he had long resided, in November
1703. A portrait of White was engraved
by W. II. Worthington for Wornum's edition
of Walpole's ' Anecdotes.'

GEORGE WHITE (1684P-1732), mezzotint
engraver, son of Robert, was born about
1684, and instructed by his father. He com-
pleted some of the plates left unfinished by
the latter, and himself executed a few in the
line manner ; but, being deficient in industry,
he at an early period turned to the less
laborious method of mezzotint. A portrait
of Jean-Baptiste Monnoyer, which he exe-
cuted in this style from a painting by Kneller,
was greatly admired and brought him much
employment. He became the ablest mezzo-
tint engraver that had yet appeared in
England, and was the first to make use of
the etched line to strengthen the work.
White's plates number about sixty, of which
the best are the portraits of William Dobson,
George Hooper, bishop of St. Asaph, Tycho
Wing, and ' Old ' Parr. White, like his
father, drew portraits in pencil on vellum
with great success; he also practised in
crayons, and latterly took to painting in
oils. He died at his house in Bloomsbury
on 27 May 1732. His plate of the 'Laugh-
ing Boy ' after Hals, a masterly work, was
published after his death, with laudatory
verses.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting; Vertue's
Collections in Brit. Museum (Addit. MSS.
23072 f. 2, and 23076 f. 38) ; Dodd's manuscript
Hist, of English Engravers, in Brit. Museum
(Addit. MS. 33407) ; Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits.] F. M. O'D.

WHITE, ROBERT (1802-1874), anti-
quary, the son of a border farmer, was born
on 17 Sept. 1802 at the Clock Mill, near the
gipsy village of Yetholm in Roxburghshire.
While he was a boy his father removed to
Otterburn in Redesdale. There he herded
his father's cattle, managing at the same
time to acquire a knowledge of books, and
filling his mind with border lore. His father's
landlord, James Ellis [q. v.], the friend and
correspondent of SirWalter Scott, encouraged
him, and made him welcome in his library,

White

74

White

•where he spent the winter c\ . •11111--, copying
whole volumes of his patron's treasures.
After spending a short time with a weaver
in Jedburgh he returned to employment on j
the farm. In 1825 he found employment in
Nf \vcastle in the counting-house of Robert
Watson, a plumber and brassfounder at the
High Bridge. White remained with AVatson
until A\ratson died forty years later.

At Newcastle AArhite found time and oppor-
t unity for study. By abstemious living he
was able to devote part of his small income
to the purchase of books, and in time he j
accumulated a library containing many rare !
and valuable volumes. His holidays were !
usually spent in rambles on the border with
hi> friend James Telfer [q.v.], the Saughtrees
poet, steeping himself m border minstrelsy
and gathering knowledge of border life. His
first poem, * The Tynemouth Nun/ was written
in 1829, and at the suggestion of the anti-
quary, John Adamson (1787-1855) [q. v.], it ;
was printed in the same year for the Typo-
graphical Society of Newcastle. After this
successful essay he devoted himself to the
preservation and reproduction of local legend
and song, contributing to many local pub-
lications. In 1853 he printed for distribution
among his friends a poem on 'The AN "hid '
(Newcastle, 8vo), and in 1856, also for private
circulation, another poem entitled ' England'
(Newcastle, 8vo). About this time, or a
little earlier, he became a member of the
Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, to which
he contributed a paper on the battle of
Neville's Cross (Arch. ALliana, new ser. i.
271-303). Encouraged by its reception, he
published a volume on the ' History of the
Battle of Otterburn' (London, 1857, 8vo),
adding memoirs of the warriors engaged.
This was followed in 1858 by a paper read
to the Newcastle Society on the battle of
Flodden (ib. iii. 197-236), and in 1871 by a
* History of the Battle of Bannockburn'
(London, 8vo). These monographs were
rendered valuable by White's intimate ac-
quaintance with local legend, and by his topo-
graphical knowledge, which enabled him to
elucidate much that hitherto had remained
obscure. He died unmarried at his house in
Claremont Place, Newcastle, on 20 Feb. 1874. i

AVhite was also the author, apart from
other antiquarian papers, of ' Going Home,'
a poem [1850?], 8vo ; ' A Few Lyrics,' Edin-
burgh, 1857, 8vo, reprinted from Charles
Rogers's 'Modern Scottish Minstrel,' 1855
(for private circulation); and 'Poems, in-
cluding Tales, Ballads, and Songs,' Kelso,
1867, 8vo (with a portrait). He edited the
1 Poems and Ballads of John Leyden,' Kelso,
1858, 8vo, with a memoir supplementing that

by Sir AValter Scott. Several of his songs
are to be found in the ' A\rhistleBinkie' col-
lection and in Alexander AVhitelaw's 'Book
of Scottish Song' (1844).

[Memoir by Richard AVel ford in the New-
castle Weekly Chronicle, 1 Oct. 1892; Memoir
by John Helson in the Hawick Adrertiser,
2.3 Sept. 1869.] E. I. C.

WHITE, ROBERT MEADOWS (1798-
1865), Rawlinson professor of Anglo-Saxon
at Oxford University, born on 8 Jan. 1798,
was the eldest son of Robert Goatling AVhite
(d. 18 Oct. 1828), a solicitor at Halesworth
in Suffolk, by his second wife, Elizabeth
Meadows (d. 25 Sept. 1831). In 1813 Robert
was placed under John Valpy at Norwich,
where John Lindley [q. v.], the botanist, and
Rajah Sir James Brooke [q.v.] were his fellow
pupils. On 20 July 1815 he matriculated from
Magdalen College, Oxford, and in the same
year was elected a demy, graduating B.A. on
14 Dec. 1819, M.A. on 28 Feb. 1822, B.D. on
21 Nov. 1833, and D.D. on 23 Nov. 1843. He
was ordained deacon in 1821 and priest in
1822. In 1824 he was elected a fellow of
Magdal en College, retaining his fellowship till
1847. From 1832 till 1840 he acted as a col-
lege tutor. On 15 March 1831 he became
proctor, and on 23 April 1834 he was chosen
Rawlinson professor of Anglo-Saxon, hold-
ing that post for the statutable period of
five years.

Anglo-Saxon professors at that time were
sometimes defined as ' persons willing to
learn Anglo-Saxon.' White, however, was
known as a scholar before he was elected
to the chair. He had already contemplated
the publication of a Saxon and English
vocabulary, and only abandoned the project
because it appeared likely to clash with the
'Anglo-Saxon Dictionary' then being pre-
pared by Joseph Bosworth [q. v.] On giving
up this design, he turned his attention about
1832 to editing the ' Ormulum,' a harmonised
narrative of the gospels in verse, preserved
in a unique manuscript in the Bodleian
Library. The task, owing to other demands
on his time, occupied nearly twenty years.
In the course of his researches he visited
Denmark in 1837, and extended his travels to
Moscow, where he was arrested and suffered
a short del cut ion for visiting the Kremlin
without an official order. His edition of the
' ( h-iiiuluin' was issued in 1852 from the uni-
versity press, and in the following year an
elaborate crit icism of it was pu Wished in Eng-
lish by Dr. Monicke, a German professor.

In 1839, at the end of his term of office,
White was presented to the vicarage of
AAToolley, near AVakefield, by Godfrey Went-

White

75

White

worth of that parish, to whose son Willium
he had acted as tutor. After Wentworth's
death he left Woolley, and went to Lord
Yarborough at Brocklesby Park in Lincoln-
shire, where he acted as tutor to the baron's
grandsons. In 1842 he was presented to the
rectory of Little and Great Glemlmm in
Suffolk by the Hon. Mrs. North, Lord Yar-
borough's sister, and on 29 Oct. 1846 he was
presented by Magdalen College to the rectory
of Slimbridge in Gloucestershire, which he
retained until his death. lie died unmarried ;
at Cheltenham on 31 Jan. 1865, and was |
buried at Slimbridge, in the churchyard,
near the chancel south wall.

His younger brother, JOHN MEADOWS '
WHITE (1799?-! 863), solicitor, was born at ;
Halesworth in 1799 or 1800, and entered
into partnership with his father there. He j
removed to London, where he became the ;
partner of T. Barett in Great St. Helen's
Street, and rose to great eminence as a par- '
liamentary solicitor. He was engaged in
the preparation of many measures of social,
legal, and ecclesiastical reform, such as the '
new poor law, the commutation of tithes, !
and the enfranchisement of copyholds. On
the subject of tithes he became a great
authority, and issued several treatises on
tithe legislation. He was a solicitor of the
ecclesiastical commission, and died at Wey-
mouth on 19 March 1863. On 17 Sept.
1825 he married at Halesworth Anne, daugh-
ter of Robert Crabtree, an attorney of that
place, and by her had a large family.

Besides publications on tithe law he was
the author of : 1 . * Some Remarks on the
Statute Law of Parish Apprentices,' Hales-
worth, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' Remarks on the Poor
Law Amendment Act,' London, 1834, 8vo.

3. 'Parochial Settlements an Obstruction
to Poor Law Reform,' London, 1835, 8vo.

4. ' Remarks on the Copyhold Enfranchise-
ment Act,' London, 1841, 12mo. 5. ' The
Act for the Commutation of certain Manorial
Rights in respect of Lands of Copyhold and
Customary Tenure,' London, 1841, 12mo
(Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 667; Brit. Museum
Addit. MS. 19168, f. 211).

[Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 111-13: Allibone's
Diet, of English Lit. ; Davy's Suffolk Collections in
Brit. Museum Addit. MS. 19155, f. 92 ; Bloxam's
Registers of Maedalen Coll. vii. 265-9 ; Cox's
Recollections of Oxford, 1868, pp. 246-7.]

E. I. C.

WHITE, SAMUEL (1733-1811), school-
master. [See WHYTE.]

WHITE, STEPHEN (1575-1 647 ?), Irish
Jesuit, born in 1575, was a native of Clon-
mel (IlOGAX, Hibcnua lynatiana, p. 2i)(J).

He was educated at the Irish seminary at
Salamanca, where he was a reader in philo-
sophy. He joined the Jesuits in 1596. In
1 tii )(>' he became professor of scholastic theo-
logy at Ingoldstadt, and returned to Spain
in 1609 (ib. p. 179), but did not live there
long. John Lynch describes him as ' doctor
and emeritus professor of theology at In-
goldstadt, Dillingen, and other places in
Germany; a man full of almost every kind
of learning' (Cambrensis Eversus, ii. 394).
He was for a long time rector of the college
at Cassel. He is chiefly remembered for his
labours among Irish manuscripts preserved
in German monasteries, and may be said
to have opened that rich mine. He corre-
sponded in a friendly way with Ussher, who
acknowledges his courtesy and testifies to
his immense knowledge, not only of Irish
antiquities, but of those of all nations. He
was a good Hebrew scholar.

In 1621 White transcribed at Dillingen
a manuscript of Adamnan's life of St.
Columba, lent to him for the purpose by the
Benedictines of Reichenau, and now pre-
served at Schaffhausen. This is the most
important of the manuscripts used by Reeves
in settling the standard text. White lent
his transcript to Ussher before 1639, when
the latter published his great work on ecclesi-
astical antiquities. Ussher prints a long
extract from an unpublished life of Columba
which Reeves believed to have been written
by White. The 'Tertia Vita S. Brigidse'
printed by John Colgan [q. v.] in his ' Trias
Thaumaturga ' was transcribed by White
from a very old manuscript at St. Magnus,
Ratisbon. Colgan calls him ' vir patriarum
antiquitatum scientissimus et sitientissimus.'
At St. Magnus he also found a manuscript
life of St. Erhard, and sent a transcript to
Ussher. At Kaiserheim White transcribed
for Hugh Boy Macanward [q. v.] the life of
Colman, patron saint of Austria. He also
copied manuscripts at Biberach and at Metz.
White was long resident at Schaffhausen,
and is sometimes spoken of as 'Scaphusio-
Helvetius.' His best known work, the
' Apologia pro Hibernia,' is believed to have
been written as early as lt>15, and was long
supposed to be lost. Lynch used an imper-
fect copy for his 'Cambrensis E versus.' The
manuscript from which the 'Apologia' is
printed was found in the Burgundian library
at Brussels in 1847.

White was in Ireland from 1638 to 1640,
and gratefully acknowledges the kindness of
C-slu-r, who often asked him to dinner
('quod modest e renui'), and who admitted
him freely to his house and library (letter
to Colgan). White appears to have been

White

White

alive in 1647, when Colgan published his
1 Trias Thaumaturga,' but nothing is known
of him after that date.

Of White's numerous works the following
are printed in the * Bibliotheca Historico-
philologico-theologica,' Bremen, 1719-25 :
1. ' Dissertatio degenuina humanee libertatis
natura atque indole.' 2. 'Dissertatio qua
divina rationis auctoritas contra \|/-fu8ep-
nqvctnv loci 2 Cor. x. 5 modeste vindicatur.'
3. ' VitaJohannis Jezleri.' 4. 'Schediasmajin
quo Augustini, Lutheri, supralapsariorumque
sententia a Manichaeismi calumnia pro pace
inter protestantes facilius concilianda vindi-
catur. 5. 'Schediasmajinquoargumentaqui-
bus vir celeb. Joh. Christianus Loers . . . cor-
pora etiam angelis vindicatumivit,ad rationis
trutinam modeste exiguntur.' White's ' Apo-
logia pro Hibernia adversus Cambri calum-
nias ' was edited by M. Kelly, Dublin, 1849.
A ' Letter to Colgan,' dated 31 Jan. 1640
N.S., in which White gives an account of
his studies, is printed from the St. Isidore's
manuscript in Reeves's ' Memoir,' Dublin,
1861.

[Memoir of White by Bishop William Reeves
(1861), notes to Works of Adamnan, Index to
Ussher's Works, Memoir of Colgan in vol. i.
of the Ulster Journal of Archaeology — all by
Reeves ; Kelly's notes to White's Apologia and to
Lynch's Cambrensis Eversus ; Hogan's Hibernia
Ignatiana and Life of Fitzsimon ; Ware's Writers
of Ireland, ed. Harris ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s.v.
' Vitus.'J R. B-L.

WHITE, SIR THOMAS (1492-1567),
founder of St. John's College, Oxford, born
at Reading (for the site, see COATES'S Read-
ing, p. 405 n.) in 1492, was the son of Wil-
liam White of Rickmans worth, Hertford-
shire, clothier, and his wife Mary, daughter
of John Kebblewhite of South Fawley,
Buckinghamshire (CHAUNCEY, Antiquities of
Herts, p. 481 a, gives Kickmansworth as his
birthplace, erroneously). He was probably
taught first at the Reading grammar school,
founded by Henry VII, to which he gave
two scholarships ; but he was brought up
' almost from infancy ' in London. He was
apprenticed at the age of twelve to Hugh
Acton, a prominent member of the Merchant
Taylors' Company, who left him 100/. on his
death in 1520. With this and his small
patrimony he began business for himself in
1523. In 1530 he was first renter warden
of the Merchant Taylors' Company. From
this he passed on to the senior wardenship
about 1533, and was master probably in
1535 (CLODE, History of the Merchant Tay-
lors' Company, ii. 100).

He appears in 1533 as one of those to
whom the nun of Kent made revelations

(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,\\. 587).
In 1535 he was assessed for the subsidy at
1,000/., which shows him to have been by
this time a prosperous clothier (for note on
the exact nature of his trade, see CLODE'S
History of the Merchant Taylors' Company,
vol. ii. App. p. 4). In 1542 and 1545 he
made large loans to the cities of Coventry
and Bristol. He resided in the parish of St.
Michael, Cornhill, and in 1544 was elected
by the court ninth alderman for Cornhill.
On his refusing ' to take upon himself the
weight thereof,' he was committed to New-
gate, and the windows of his shop were
ordered to be * closed so long as he should
continue in his obstinacy' (17 June,
36 Hen. VIII, Repertory 11, f. 78 A). He
was not long recalcitrant. In the same year,
being then alderman, he contributed 3001.
to the city's loan to the king. In 1547 he
was sheriff. In 1549-50 he aided his guild
with money to purchase the obit rent charges.
In 1551 the trust-deed between his company
and the city of Coventry was drawn up, by
which large sums became available after his
death for the charity loans, «Xrc. In 1553 he
was one of the promoters of the Muscovy
Company (MACPHERSON, Annals of Com-
merce, ii. 114). On 2 Oct. 1553 he was
knighted in the presence of the Queen Mary
by the Earl of Arundel, lord steward (MS.
Coll, Arms, I. 7, f. 74 ; see MACHTN, pp. 46,
335). He was elected lord mayor on 29 Oct.
1553. Machyn records the splendour of his
pageant.

He sat on 13 Nov. on the commission for
the trial of Lady Jane Grey and her adhe-
rents. On 3 Jan. 1553-4 he received the
Spanish envoys, and ten days later restored
the custom of going in procession to St.
Paul's for the high mass. On the breaking
out of Wryatt's rebellion he arrested the
Marquis of Northampton on 25 Jan. 1553-4.
He received Mary on 1 Feb. when she made
her appeal to the loyalty of the citizens, and
on the 3rd repulsed the rebels from the
bridge-gate, Southwark. His prudence and
sagacity preserved London for the queen.
On 10 Feb. he presided over the commission
to try the rebels. In the further suppres-
sion of tumult, he seems to have come
into conflict with Gardiner in the Star-
chamber (cf. CLODE, ii. 128, 138). On
7 .March 1554, in pursuance of the queen's
proclamation, he issued orders to the alder-
men to admonish all residents of their wards
to follow the catholic religion, which he re-
peated with special application in April. The
unpopularity caused by this possibly led to
an attempt to assassinate him as he was hear-
ing a sermon at St. Paul's on 10 June. On

White

77

White

19 Aug. he received Philip and Mary at their
entry in state into the city. His mayoralty
was marked by several sumptuary regulations,
and by a proclamation (May 1554) against
games, morris-dances, and interludes.

At the end of his year of office White de-
voted himself to acts of benevolence outside
the city. His friend Sir Thomas Pope (1507?-
1 :.."/.» i ,j.v. had ivcrntly f.mn<Ii-<l ;i <-'»lli-MV
(Trinity) in Oxford. White already held
land in the neighbourhood of Oxford (Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, xv. 290), and the
example of Pope turned his thoughts to the
endowment of a college. He is said to have
been directed by a dream to the site of the dis-
solved Cistercian house of St. Bernard out-
side the city walls (TAYLOR, manuscript
History of College ; PLOT, Natural History of
Oxfordshire, p. 169; GRIFFIN HIGGS'S manu-
script Nativitas, and COATES'S Reading,
p. 409). On 1 May 1555 he obtained the
royal license to found a college for ' the
learning of the sciences of holy divinity, philo-
sophy, and good arts,' dedicated to the praise
and honour of God, the Blessed Virgin Mary,
and St. John Baptist (the patron saint of the
Merchant Taylors' Company). The society
was to consist of a president and thirty
graduate or non-graduate scholars (royal
patent of foundation in college manuscripts).
In 1557 the scope and numbers of the
foundation were enlarged (5 March, 4 & 5
Philip and Mary ; the statutes were further
revised under Dr. Willis, cf. TAYLOR'S manu-
script History}. The endowment of the
college connected it closely with the neigh-
bourhood of Oxford, but it was not a rich
foundation. The statutes given were based
on those of William of Wykeham for New
College. Many letters among the college
manuscripts show White's constant care of
the college he had founded. In 1559 he pur-
chased Gloucester Hall, Oxford, where he is
said to have resided in his later years. He
was frequently entertained at Trinity College
(WARTON, Life of Pope, p. 123 n.} Glouces-
ter Hall he made into a hall for a hundred
scholars. It was opened on St. John Bap-
tist's day, 1560. Sir Thomas White's asso-
ciation with Cumnor is emphasised by the
fact that in this hall the body of Amy Rob-
sart lay before burial at St. Mary's. His inte-
rest in education was not confined to his own
college. He took a considerable part in the
foundation of the Merchant Taylors' school,
for which Richard Hilles was mainly respon-
sible. In 1560 he sent further directions
and endowments to his college. But from
1562 he suffered severely from the falling-off
in the cloth trade. He was unable to fulfil
the obligation of his marriage contract. He

was still able, however, to settle some con-
siderable trusts on different towns, the Lon-
don livery companies, and his own kindred.
These arrangements were finally completed
in his will, dated 8 and 24 Nov. 1566 (full
detail in CLODE, ii. 176-81). At the be-
ginning of the next year (2 Feb. 1566-7) he
made further statutes for his college, by
which he ordered that forty-three scholars
from the Merchant Taylor's school should be
' assigned and named by continual succes-
sion ' to St. John's College by the master and
wardens of the company and the president
and two senior fellows of the college.

On 12 Jan. 1/567 he wrote a touching letter
to his college, of which he desired that every
one of the fellows and scholars should have
a copy, counselling brotherly love, in view
doubtless of the religious differences which
had already caused the cession of two, if not
three, presidents.

Later letters concerned the jointure of his
wife and the performance of choral service
in the college chapel (for these see CLODE,
pt. ii. chap, xiv.) He died on 12 Feb. 1566-7
either in the college or at Gloucester Hall.
He was buried in the college chapel. Ed-
mund Campion [q. v.] delivered a funeral
oration (college manuscripts).

White died a poor man. Much of what he
had intended for his college never reached
it, and the provisions of his will in regard
both to his property and the college would
have been still less fully carried out but for

master of the rolls (college manuscripts ;
and cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p.
417 ; cf. art. ROPER, WILLIAM).

White was a man of sane judgment and
genuine piety ; he has rarely, if ever, been
surpassed among merchants as a benefactor
to education and to civic bodies.

There are several portraits of Sir Thomas
White, but it is doubtful if any were painted
from life. A large picture in the hall of St.
John's College is similar to those belonging
to the Merchant Taylors' Company, to Lei-
cester (see COAXES, Reading, p. 410), and to
nearly all of the towns to which he left bene-
factions (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. Reading,
p. 206, Lincoln, p. 88). Smaller portraits
are in the bursary and thepresident's lodging
at St. John's College. From one of these
there is a mezzotint by Faber. Tradition
says that for the original picture Sir Thomas
White's sister (whose portrait is in the presi-
dent's lodgings at St. John's College) sat.
An early portrait on glass is in the east win-
dow of the old library of St. John's College,

White

White

erected by Dr. Willis, president of the col-

1 ">77-90.
lit- was twice married. His first wife,

i:i, whose surname is unknown, died on
26 Feb. 1557-8, and was buried in the parish
of St. Mary Aldermary (MACHYN, Diary, p.
] 67). On 25 Nov. of the same year he mar-
ried Joan, daughter and coheiress of John
Lake of London, and widow of Sir Ralph
Warren [q. v.] (t'6.) He had no issue.

Sir Thomas White has frequently been
confused (as by INGRAM, Memorials of Ox-
ford, St. John's College, p. 5) with a name-
sake, Sir Thomas White of South Warn-
borough, Hampshire [cf. art. WHITE, JOHN,
1511-1560], who was knighted on the same
day, and whose wife's name, Agnes, is not
uncommonly interchanged with Avicia. The
confusion is rendered the more natural from
the fact that the White property at South
Warnborough eventually passed into the
hands of St. John's College, Oxford. But
this was by the gift of Archbishop Laud,
who obtained it from William Sandys in
1636 (LAUD, Works, vii. 306-7).

[Among the manuscripts of St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford, are several early lives. Especially
to be noticed are the History of the college by
J. Taylor, D.C.L., the Nati vitas Vita Mors
honoratissimi illustrissimique viri Thorn* White,
by Griffin Higjrs, and copies of funeral verses.
See also the Verses on the death of Mrs. Amy
Leech (his niece), and Edmund Campion's Fune-
ral Sermon on Sir Thomas. Many later manu-
scripts contain references to him (for list of
St. John's College manuscripts, see Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. App. pp. 464-8). For letters
of his, see Hist. MSS. Comm. Coventry, p. 100 ;
Letters and Papers, For. and Dom. of the Reign
of Henry VIII ; Strype's Memorials ; Machyn's
Diary; Plot's Natural History of Oxfordshire;
Fuller's Worthies, Hertfordshire, p. 30 ; Gutch's
History and Antiquities of the University of
Oxford ; Ingram's Memorials of Oxford ; Clode's
History of the Merchant Taylors' Company;
Coates's History of Reading ; Warton's Life of
Pope ; Button's Hist, of S. John Baptist Col-
lege, 1898 ; information kindly given by Reginald
Sharpe, esq., D.C.L., librarian of the Guildhall.
For list of White's benefactions, see Hist. MSS.
Comm. Reports on manuscripts of towns of
Southampton, Reading, Lincoln, and Coventry;
Gough's Camdeu, ii. 345 ; Stow's Survey, cd.
Strype, vol. i. bk. i. pp. 263-4; Clode's History
of Merchant Taylors' Company, pt. ii. chap.
xiv. Tennyson's ' Queen Mary' did not, as the
poet afterwards admitted, do justice to the
character of White (cf. Memoir of Tennyson, ii.
176).] W. H. H.

WHITE, THOMAS (1550 ?-l 624), foun-
der of Sion College, London, and of White's
professorship of moral philosophy at Oxford,

the son of John White, 'a Gloucestershire
clothier' (CLODK, Early History of the Mer-
chant Taylors, 1888, ii. 333), was born about
1 ") ">0 in Temple Street, Bristol, ' but descended
from the Whites of Bedfordshire.' He entered
as student of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in 1566,
graduated B.A. 25 June 1570, M.A. 12 Oct.
1573 (BoASE, Register of the Univ. of Ox-
ford, i. 279), took holy orders and ' became
a noted and frequent preacher of God's word '
(WooD, Athena Oxon. 1815, ii. 351). He
removed to London, and was rector of St.
Gregory by St. Paul's, a short time before
being made vicar of St. Dimstan-in-the-West,
•2:\ Nov. 1575. In 1578 Francis Coldock
printed for him 'A Sermon preached at
Pawles Crosse on Sunday the ninth of De-
cember, 1576,' London, 8vo, in which he
attacks the vices of the metropolis (pp. 45-8),
1 and specially refers to theatre-houses and
playgoing ; and also ' A Sermon preached at
Pawles Crosse on Sunday the thirde of No-
uember, 1577, in the time of the Plague,'
London, 8vo. The Paul's Cross preachings
against plays are referred to by Stephen Gos-
son (Playes confuted in Five Actions, 1590).
On 11 Dec. 1581 he received the degree of
B.D. and that of D.I), on 8 March 1584-5.
! Fuller states that White ' was afterwards
related to Sir Henry Sidney [q. v.], lord
deputy of Ireland, whose funeral sermon he
made, being accounted a good preacher*
( Worthies, 1811, ii. 299). It was printed
under the title of ' A Godlie Sermon preached
the XXI day of lune, 1586, at Pensehurst in
Kent, at the buriall of tne late Sir Henrie
Sidney,' London, 1586, 8vo. In 1588 he
was collated to the prebend of Mora in St.
Paul's Cathedral, and in 1689 he printed
another ' Sermon at Paule's Crosse,' preached
on the queen's day. He was appointed trea-
surer ot Salisbury on 21 April 1590, canon
of Christ Church, Oxford, 1591, and canon
of Windsor 1593 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714; CLARK, Register of the Univ. of
Oxford, pt. ii. p. 38, pt, iii. p. 82). < In 1613
he erected a hospital in Temple St. [Bristol]
called the Temple Hospital, for eight men
and two women, and one man and one woman
•were afterwards added by himself. He en-
dowed the same with lands and tenements of
the yearly value of 52/.,'and in 1622 he gave
to Bristol certain houses in Gray's Inn Lane,
London, of the yearly value of 40/. to be
applied to various charities (BARRETT, Hist,
and Antiq. of Bristol, 1789, p. 554). He long
had friendly relations with the Merchant
Taylors' Company, who, on 12 Dec. 1634,
commenced negotiations for leasing certain
gardens in Moorfields from him (CLODE, ii.
333). White in his will made the company

White

79

White

nominators to eight out of the twenty places
provided in his almshouses at Sion College,
and the company were also connected as
auditors with the moral philosophy lecture
which he had founded at Oxford in 1(521,
with a stipend of 100/. to the reader ; five
exhibitions of 5/. each were made for scho-
lars of Magdalen Hall, and 4/. given to the
principal as well as other sums derived from
the manor of Langdon Hill, Essex, conveyed
to the university (WooD, Hist, and Antiq.
of Oxford, 1796, ii. 335, n. ii. 872).

He died on 1 March 1623-4, and was buried
in the chancel of St. Dunstan-in-the-West,
Fleet Street. In spite of his widely diffused
benefactions there was no monument to his
memory until 1876, when Sion College and
the trustees of the charities at Bristol caused
one, designed by Sir A. W. Blpmfield, to
be erected near his grave. Both of his wives
were buried in the same church. After his
death the university of Oxford honoured his
memory in a public oration delivered by
William Price (1597-1646) [q. v.], the first
reader of the moral philosophy lecture founded
by White, which was printed with some Latin
and Greek verses, chiefly by members of
Magdalen Hall, under the title of ' Schola
Moralis Philosophise Oxon. in funere Whiti
pullata,' Oxford, 1624, sm. 4to. There is a
copy of the book in the Bodleian Library.
At the back of the title-page is a list of
White's benefactions to Oxford. Some
copies of the oration seem to have been pub-
lished separately.

' He was accused for being a great pluralist,
though I cannot learn that at once he had
more than one cure of souls, the rest being
dignities, as false is the aspersion of his
being a great usurer' (FULLER, Worthies,
1811, ii. 299). Against these accusations
his numerous charities during his life and
by bequest are a sufficient answer. By his
will, dated 1 Oct. 1623, besides a long list of
smaller legacies, he left money for lecture-
ships at St. Paul's, at St. Dunstan's, and one
for the Newgate prisoners ; but his chief
dotation was 3,000/. for the purchase of
premises ' fit to make a college for a corpora-
tion of all the ministers, parsons, vicars,
lecturers, and curates within London and
suburbs thereof; as also for a convenient
house or place fast by, to make a convenient
almeshouse for twenty persons, viz. ten men
and ten women.' This was afterwards known
as Sion College, designed as a guild of the
clergy of the city of London and its suburbs,
placing them in the same position as most
other callings and professions who enjoyed
charters of incorporation, and with common
privileges and property. All his Latin folios

were left to the dean and chapter of Windsor,
and it is worthy of record that scarcely any
place whence he derived income or dignity
was forgotten. He requested John Vicars,
John Downeham, and John Simpson to exa-
mine and perfect his manuscript sermons and
lectures on the Hebrews, and print them, as
wi'H as a volume of ' Miscellanea,' from his
papers. These two wishes were not carried
out. To the exertions of John Simpson, his
cousin, and one of his executors are chiefly
due the charter obtained in 1630 incorporat-
ing the college, and also the erection of the
building at London Wall in 1629, where the
library remained until its removal to the
new building on the Victoria Embankment
in 1886. Dr. Simpson was the builder and
founder of the great library which now forms
the most striking feature of the institution
(READING, History of Sion College, 1724, pp.
o — lo )•

1 In the chamber of Bristol is his picture
with some verses under it, which end " Quique
Albos coeli portamque invenit apertam"'
(BARRETT, Bristol, p. 652). There is also a
portrait at Sion College.

[Information from the Rev. "W. H. Milman,
Mr. E. W. B. Nicholson, and Mr. H. Guppy. See
also Milman's Account of Sion College and
of its Library, 1880, and his Brief Account of
the Library "of Sion College, 1897; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccles. Anglicanae, 1854, ii. 648; Hen-
nessy's Novum Repertorium Eccles. Paroch. Lon-
dinense, 1898, pp. 38, 39, 138; Madan's Early
Oxford Press, 1895, pp. 121-2; Stowe's Survey
of London (Strype), 1754, ii. 163-4.]

H. R. T.

WHITE, THOMAS (1593-1676), philo-
sopher and controversialist, who wrote under
the pseudonyms of ALBIUS, ANGLFS, and
BLACLOE or BLACKLOW, was born in 1593,
being the second son of Richard White of
Hutton, Essex, by his wife Mary, daughter
of Edmund Plowden [q. v.], the celebrated
lawyer. He was carefully educated in the
Roman catholic religion, and sent while very
young to the English College at St. Omer,
and afterwards to the college at Valladolid,
which he entered on 4 Nov. 1609 {Palatine
Note-book, iii. 103, 175). Subsequently he
removed to the English college at Douay
and, having completed his studies, he was
ordained priest at Arras on 25 March 1617
under the name of Blacloe. He afterwards
graduated B.D., and was employed in teach-
ing classics, philosophy, and theology in
Douay College. On 17 Aug. 1G23 he set out
for England, where some business affairs
required his attention, and on his return to
Douay in the same year he brought with
him one of the ribs of Thomas Maxfield (d.

White

White

1616) [q. v.], who had been executed on
account of his sacerdotal character {Douay
Diaries, p. 36).

On 17 April 1624 he left Douay for Paris
in order to prosecute his studies in canon law,
and after a short time he was sent by the
clergy to settle some affairs at Rome, where
he was residing on 21 March 1625-6. On
his return he was again employed in teaching
divinity at Douay. In 1633 he was sent to
Lisbon, where he was appointed president of
the English College. Not long afterwards
he came to England, and applied himself to
the exercise of his priestly functions. In
1650 he was again teaching divinity at r Douay,
and executing the office of vice-president of
the English College. On retiring from aca-
demic life he settled in London, and spent
most of his time in publishing books which
* made a great noise in the world.' Wood
relates that ' Hobbes of Malmsbury had a
great respect for him, and when he lived in
Westminster he would often visit him, and
he and Hobbes but seldom parted in cool
blood : for they would wrangle, squabble,
and scold like young sophisters ' (Atherue
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1247). White died at
his lodgings in Drury Lane on 6 July 1676,
and was buried on the 9th near the pulpit in
the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. His
portrait has been engraved by Vertue.

White's peculiar philosophical and theo-
logical opinions raised up a host of adversaries
from all quarters. Many protestants engaged
with him upon controversial topics, and he had
several serious quarrels with the secular and
regular clergy of his own communion, who
attacked his works with great fury. In par-
ticular his treatise on the ' middle state of
souls' gave great scandal. Another, which
drew a persecution upon him, was entitled
1 Institutions Sacrae/ Thence the univer-
sity of Douay drew twenty-two propositions,
which they condemned under censures, on
3 Nov. 1660, chiefly at the instigation of
George Leyburn [q. v.], president of the
English College, and John Warner (1628-
1692) [q. v.], professor of divinity in the
same house. He was again censured for the
political scheme exhibited in his book en-
titled 'Obedience and Government,' in which
he was said to assert a universal passive
obedience to any species of government that
had obtained an establishment. White's
object, his adversaries insinuated, was to
flatter Cromwell in his usurpation, and to
incline him to favour the catholics in the
hope of their being influenced by such prin-
ciples. These and several other writings
having given great offence, and the see of
Home having been made acquainted with

their dangerous tendency, especially when
White had attacked the pope 8 personal in-
fallibility, they were laid before the inqui-
sition and censured by decrees of that court
dated 14 May 1655 and 7 Sept. 1657. In
the meantime a number of priests, who had
been educated in the English College at
Douay, signed a public disclaimer of his
principles. Eventually White recanted his
opinions, and submitted himself and his
writings unreservedly to the catholic church
and the Holy See (KENNETT, Register and
Chronicle, p. 625).

White's sentiments may be best ascertained
from his edition of William Rushworth's
'Dialogues, or the Judgment of Common
Sense in the choice of Religion ' (Paris, 1654,
12mo) ; as well as from ' An Apology for
Rushworth's Dialogues. Wherein the excep-
tions of the Lords Falkland and Digby are
answer'd, and the arts of Daill6 discovered '
(2 parts, Paris, 1654, 8vo). These works ex-
hibit a Christian without enthusiasm, tole-
rant of doubt and discussion, but at the same
time determined for Catholicism as against the
reformed doctrines, because the uncertainties-
and obscurities of the Scriptures require to
be corrected by a constant tradition of which
a permanent authority has guarded the
deposit. To rely solely upon Scripture, as
the protestants did, was only, in his judg-
ment, a plausible way for going on to
atheism. The question, therefore, was this :
' Is it better to confide in a church or to be
an atheist ? ' It was in some measure by
prudential considerations that White would
have a man decide upon the choice of a
religion (DE REMDSAT, Hist, de la Philosophic
en Angleterre, 1875, i. 301-13).

Among White's numerous works are the
following: 1. ' De mundo dialogi tres;
quibus materia, . . . forma, . . . caussae
. . . et tandem definitio rationibus pure e
natura depromptis aperiuntur,concluduntur,'
Paris, 1642, 4to. 2. « Institutionum Peri-
pateticarum ad mentem . . . K. Digbaei
pars theorica. Item appendix theologica de
Origine Mundi,' two parts, Lyons, 1646,
12mo; 2nd edit. London, 1647, 12mo ;
translated into English, London, 1656, 12mo.
3. ' Institutionum sacrarum Peripateticis
inaedificatarura ; hoc est, Theologioo, super
fundamentis in Peripatetica Digbaeana jactis
extructae, pars theorica . . . Tomus secundus,'
two parts, [Lyons?], 1652, 12mo. 4. ' Men*
August ini de gratia Adami. Opus herme-
neuticum. Ad conciliationem gratiae et
liberi arbitrii in via Digbaeana accessorium,'
Paris, 1652, 12mo. 5. ' Quaestio Theologica,
quomodo, secundum principia peripatetices
Digbaeanoe . . . humaiii arbitrii libertas sit

White

81

White

explicanda et cum gratias efticacia concili-
anda,' [Paris, 1652], 12mo. 6. ' Villicationis
8use de medio animarum statu ratio episcopo
Chalcedonensi [see SMITH, RICHARD, l">i;i;-
1655] reddita,' Paris, 1»;.V!, li'mo; this was
translated by White as ' The Middle State
of Souls. From the hour of Death to the
day of Judgment,' 1659, 12mo. 7. 'A Con-
templation of Heaven: with an exercise
of love, and a descant on the prayer in the
Garden. By a Catholique gent.' Paris [Lon-
don], 1654, 12mo. 8. ' Sonus Buccinae ;
sive tres tractatus de virtutibus fidei et
theologize, de principiis earundem, et de
erroribus oppositis,' Paris, 1654, 12mo, Co-
logne, 1659, 12mo. 9. 'The state of the
future life, and the present's order to be
considered/ translated from the Latin,
London, 1654, 12mo. 10. 'The Grounds
of Obedience and Government. Being the
best answer to all that has been lately
written in defence of Passive Obedience and
Non Resistance,' 2nd edit. London, 1655,
12mo, 3rd edit. London [1685?], 12mo.
11. ' TabuliB Suffragiales de terminandis
Fidei ab ecclesia Catholica fixae : occasione
Tesserae ^euoWu^coy Romans, inscriptse
adversus folium unum Soni Buccinae,' Lon-
don, 1655, 12mo (cf. Addit. MS. 4458, art.
13). 12. ' Euclides Physicus, sive de princi-
piis naturae stoecheidea 'E,' London, 1657,
12mo. 13. ' Euclides Metaphysicus, sive de
Principiis sapientiae, stoecheidea 'E,' London,

1658, 12mo. 14. 'Exercitatio Geometrica
de geometria indivisibilium et proportione
spiralis ad circulum,' London, 1658, 12mo.
16. ' Controversy-Logicke, or the method to
come to truth in debates of religion,' [Paris],

1659, 12mo. 16. ' A Catechism of Christian
doctrine,' 2nd edit, enlarged, Paris, 1659,
12mo. 17. ' Chrysaspis seu Scriptorum suo-
rum in scientiis obscurioribus Apologise vice
propalata tutela geometrica,' 2 parts [Lon-
donj, 1659, 16mo. 18. ' Institutionum
Ethicarum sive Staterae Morum, aptis ra-
tionum momentis libratae, tomus primus
(— secundus) . . . authore T. Anglo ex
Albiis East-Saxonum,' 2 vols. London, 1660,
12mo. 19. ' Religion and Reason mutually
corresponding and assisting each other. . . .
A reply to the vindicative Answer lately
published against a Letter, in which the
sense of a Bull and Council concerning the
duration of Purgatory was discust,' Paris,

1660, 8vo. 20. ' Apologia pro Doctrina sua,
adversus Calumniatores. Authore Thoma
Albio,' London, 1661, 12mo. 21. 'Devotion
and Reason. Wherein modern devotion for
the dead is brought to solid principles, and
made rational, in way of answer to Jfames]
M[umford]'s Remembrance for the living to

VOL. LXl.

pray for the dead,' Paris, 1661, 12mo.
--. ' An exclusion of scepticks from all title
to dispute : being an answer to The Vanity
of Dogmatizing [by Joseph Glanvil],' Lon-
don, 1665, 4to.

[Biogr. Brit. iv. 2206 ; DodcL's Church Hist.
iii. 285, 350-6 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Engl.
5th edit. ii. 382 ; Hallam's Lit. of Europe (1854),
iii. 301 ; Lominus [i.e. Peter Talbot, q.v.], Black-
loanae Hseresis Historia et Confutatio, Ghent,
1675, 4to; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p.
2903; Nouvelle Biogr. Ge"nerale, 1853, vi. 162;
Panzani's Memoirs, pp. 226, 293 ; Plowden's Re-
marks on Panzani, pp. 255-73 ; Reid's Works,
ed. Hamilton, 6th edit., 1863, pp. 898, 952;
Weldon's Chronological Notes, pp. 197, 228-1

T. C.

WHITE, THOMAS (1628-1698), bishop
of Peterborough, was the son of Peter White
of Aldington in Kent, and was born there
in 1628. His father died soon after his
birth, and his mother went to reside with
her near kinsfolk the Brockmans of Beach-
borough near Folkestone. There seems
little doubt that he attended the grammar
school at Newark-on-Trent for some time,
but John Johnson (1662-1725) [q. v.] of
Cranbrook claims him as a scholar of the
King's School, Canterbury, and he was
admitted at Cambridge as from the grammar
school of Wye, after three years' study there.
He was admitted a sizar of St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 29 Oct. 1642, and took
the degree of B.A. in 1646. During the
Protectorate he held the post of lecturer at
St. Andrew's, Holborn.

On 6 July 1660 he petitioned the king for
the vicarage of Newark-on-Trent, which he
obtained and resigned in June 1666, when
he was made rector of Allhallows the Great,
London. This living he held till 5 July
1679, when he received the rectory of Bottes-
ford in Leicestershire. On 4 June 1683 he
was created D.D. of the university of Oxford,
and in July following was made chaplain to
the Lady (afterwards queen) Anne, daughter
of James, duke of York, on her marriage with
George, prince of Denmark. He was in-
stalled archdeacon of Nottingham on 13 Aug.
1683. On 3 Sept. 1685 he was elected bishop
of Peterborough, was consecrated on 25 Oct.
and enthroned by proxy on 9 Nov. He re-
signed the rectory of Bottesford in the same
year. The following year he with Nathaniel
Crew, third baron Crew [q. v.], bishop of
Durham, and Thomas Sprat [q. v.], bishop of
Rochester, was appointed to exercise eccle-
siastical jurisdiction in the diocese of Lon-
don during the suspension of Henry Comp-
ton (1632-1713) [q.v.] When in April 1688
James II issued the order for all ministers

G

White

White

to read his second ' Declaration of Indulgence '
on 4 May following, White was one of the
six bishops who with Sancroft, archbishop of
Canterbury, petitioned against it. Me was
examined with his fellow petitioners in the
privy council on 8 June, and committed to
the Tower the same day ; was with them
brought by writ of habeas corpus to the court
of king's bench on 15 June, was tried on
Friday the 29th, and acquitted the following
morning [see LLOYD, \V ILLIAM, 1627-1717 ;
and KEN, THOMAS]. With other bishops
he attended on the king to give counsel
on 24 Sept., on 3 Oct., and again on 6 Nov.,
when he says * we parted under some dis-
pleasure.' On that occasion he made a
personal protestation that he had not in-
vited the prince of Orange to invade, nor
did he know any that had done so, in which
he appears to have been perfectly sincere.
After the departure of the king he was
anxious for a regency in order that all public
matters might proceed in his majesty's name.
He was one of the eight bishops who absented
themselves at the calling of the Convention
parliament in 1689, refused the oaths to
William and Mary, was suspended on 1 Aug.
1689, and deprived of his see on 1 Feb. 1690.

The remainder of his life was spent in
retirement. On 23 Feb. 1695 he took part
in the consecration of Thomas Wragstaffe
[q. v.], and he accompanied Sir John Fen-
wick [q. v.] to the scaffold on 28 Jan. 1697.
He is said to have written the ' Contempla-
tions upon Life and Death,' published under
Sir John's name in the same year, which
provoked the Jacobites by a paragraph con-
demning the design of assassinating King
William.

White's private character was exemplary.
In his youth he had been remarkable for his
physical strength and agility. There is a
story that on one occasion, when accompany-
ing the bishop of Rochester to Dartford to
officiate there, a trooper of the guard insulted
1 1n- two and impeded their progress. White
reproved the man, who retaliated by chal-
lenging him to fight it out. A stiff fight
ensued, in which White was victorious, and

pardon. The story amused Charles II, who
laughingly threatened to impeach White for
high treason for assaulting one of his guards.
White managed his bishopric with great pru-
dence and care, struggling hard to reform the
abuse of pluralities which had crept in ( Tan-
ner MSS. xxxi. 289). He died on 30 May
1698, and was buried in St. Gregory's vault
in the precincts of St. Paul's, London, be-
tween 9 and 10 P.M. on 4 June. An account
of the funeral and the friction in connection

with it between the nonjurors and the clergy
of the cathedral is contained in a letter to
the archbishop of Canterbury from J. Man-
devile among the manuscripts at Lambeth
Palace (MS. 930, No. 22).

In his early years he was considered a
good preacher. He wrote 'A True Re-
lation of the Conversion and Baptism of
Isuf the Turk,' London, 1058. In his will
he left IQl. to the poor of the parish in which
he should die, 240/. to Newark to be laid out
in lands, and 10/. annually to be distributed
among twenty poor parishioners above forty
years of age who on 14 Dec. in the church porch
should distinctly repeat the Lord's Prayer,
the Apostles' Cree'd, and the Ten Command-
ments without missing or changing a word.
The rest of the money to go to the vicar.
A similar sum subject to the like conditions
was bequeathed to the poor of Peterborough
and of Aldington. He also left money to
the poor of Bottesford. He made a present
to St. John's College, Cambridge, towards
the carrying on of the new buildings, and
left an excellent library to the church of
Newark.

There are portraits of White in the presi-
dent's residence at Magdalen College, Oxford,
and in the palace at Peterborough, and in a
group of the ' Seven Bishops' in the National
Portrait Gallery, London. The last picture
has been engraved by R. Robinson, E. Cooper,
Pieter van der Banck, and R. White. There
are large folio engravings of the bishop by
J. Drapentiere and R. White (1688), a
quarto by S. Gribelin, and smaller portraits
by J. Gole, A. Haelwegh (with Dutch
verses), J. Smith (1686), J. Sturt and J. Oliver
(mezzotint). Smith (Mezzotint Portraits)
mentions a portrait in oval, engraved by W.
Vincent. One surrounded by an ornamental
circular border is in the print-room of the
British Museum. Letters from Wrhite to
Lord Hatton are among the British Museum
manuscripts (Addit. MS. 29584, ff. 62, 64,
68, 70).

[Strickland's Lives of the Seven Bishops, pp.
132-45 ; Lives of the English Bishops from the
Restoration to the Revolution (Nath. Salmon),
pp. 323-4 ; Sidehotham's Memorials of King's
School, Canterbury, p. 61; Mayor's Admissions
to St. John's College, Cambridge, p. 66 ; Foster's
Alumni ; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 112 ;
Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 249 ; Nichols's Lei-
cestershire, ii. 90; Wood's Fasti, ii. 392; Le
Neve's Fasti, od. Hardy, ii. 536, iii. 152 ; Gutch's
Collectanea Curiosa, i. 335-9, 353, 357, 376,
382, 409, 440-1 ; D'Oyly's Life of Sancroft, i.
256-7, 334, 338, 360-1, 373; Evelyn's Diary,
ii. 273-5, 286-7, 349 ; Burnet's Hist, of his own
Time, 1823; Lee's Life of Kettlewell, p. 431 ;
Brown's Annals of Newark-upon-Trent, pp. 200-

White

White

20 1 ; Book of Institutions (Record Office), set. B,
iii. f. 448 6; information from C. Dack, esq.,
kindly communicated by E. J. Gray, esq., of
Peterborough.] B. P.

WHITE, THOMAS (1830-1888), Cana-
dian politician, born in Montreal on 7 Aug.
1830, was son of Thomas White, who emi-
grated from co. Westmeath in 1826, and
carried on business as a leather merchant in
Montreal. On his maternal side he belonged
to an Edinburgh family. He was educated
at the High School, Montreal, and began
life in a merchant's office, but soon turned
his attention to journalism. A paper read
by him at a discussion class introduced him
to the editor of the * Quebec Gazette.' In
1853 he founded the ' Peterborough Review,'
and conducted it until 1860, when he tem-
porarily left journalism to study law as a
preparation for public life. At the end of
four years he returned to journalism, and,
in partnership with his brother, founded the
1 Hamilton Spectator.' His last journalist
connection was made on his return from
England in 1870, when he assumed control
of the ' Montreal Gazette.' This lasted for
fifteen years.

His first public work was as a member of
the school boards of Peterborough and
Hamilton, Ontario; and he was for some
time reeve of Peterborough. In 1867 he
made an unsuccessful attempt to enter the
Ontario provincial parliament, and in 1874,
1875, and 1876 he made three fruitless
efforts to be returned to the Dominion House
of Commons. In 1878 the constituency of
Cardwell elected him, and he represented it
for the rest of his life.

His special interests were commercial, but
the work with which his name will be per-
manently connected in Canadian politics is
the opening up of northern and western On-
tario and the prairie beyond to emigrants.
He was sent to Britain in 1869 as the first
emigration agent, and from his mission dates
the diversion to Ontario of the stream of
emigration which till then flowed from
Canada westwards over the borders of the
United States. In furtherance of his emi-
gration schemes he was one of the pioneers
of Canadian railways, and as minister of
the interior, an appointment he received
in 1885, he was responsible for the political
reorganisation of the centre of the country
after the second Kiel rebellion. He died at
Ottawa on 21 April 1888. Both Canadian
houses adjourned out of respect for his
memory.

[Canadian Parliamentary Companion, 1887;
Montreal Gazette, 23 April 1888.] J. R. M.

WHITE, WALTER (1811-1893), mis-
cellaneous writer, born on 23 April 1811 at
Reading in Berkshire, was the eldest son of
John White, an upholsterer and cabinet-
maker of that town. He was educated at
two local private schools, one of which was
kept by Joseph Huntley, the father of the
founder of Huntley & Palmer's well-known
biscuit manufactory.

At the age of fourteen Walter left school
and began to learn his father's trade, spend-
ing much of his leisure in reading and in the
study of French and German. He continued
cabinet-making at Reading until 1834. On
19 April of that year he sailed for the
United States of America with his wife and
children, in the hope of earning more money.
He worked at his trade in New York and
Poughkeepsie, but without improving his
circumstances. He has given a detailed and
pathetic account of his experiences as an
emigrant in an anonymous article entitled
' A Working Man's Recollections of America r
(Knight's Penny Magazine, 1846, i. 97).
Finally, on 20 May 1839, he returned with
his family to the old world, where he rejoined
his father's business. In October 1842 he
went to London, and, the cabinet-making
trade being still in a depressed condition, he
accepted a situation as clerk to Joseph Main-
zer [q.v.], author of ' Singing for the Million.'
In the following year he accompanied him to-
Edinburgh, where Mainzer was candidate
for the chair of music. While at Edinburgh
White attended some lectures to the working
classes by James Simpson (1781-1853) [q. v.J
Simpson introduced him to Charles Richard
Weld [q. v.], then assistant secretary to the
Royal Society, who oft'ered him the post of
* attendant ' in the library of that body.

White entered upon his duties at the
Royal Society's rooms in Somerset House on
19 April 1844, and was officially confirmed
in the appointment on 2 May, at a salary of
80/. a year. His work was at first largely
mechanical, but increased in importance.
When Weld retired in 1861, White was at
once elected to the post of assistant secretary
and librarian. In this position he met and
conversed with many eminent men; some
account of his intercourse with them is given
in his published * Journals.'

While an ' attendant,' or, as he was after-
wards designated, 'clerk,' White began
serious literary work. Between 1844 and
1849 he wrote no fewer than two hundred
articles for ' Chambers's Journal ' (Journals,
p. 93), besides occasional contributions to-
other serials. It was at this time also that
he began the holiday walks which furnished
the material for all his best known books.

G2

White

White

These walks he commenced in 1850 with a
month's tramp in Holland, a narrative of
which he published under the title of ' Notes
from the Netherlands' (Chambers' 8 Journal,
1858, vol. xv.)

White resigned the assistant-secretaryship
of the Royal Society on 18 Dec. 1884, and
received a pension to the full amount of his
salary. He resided at Brixton until his
death, 18 July 1893. In 1830 he married
Maria Hamilton. His domestic lot was not
happy. His wife left him in 1845 (Journals,
pp. 67, 95), his sons emigrated, and for the
last thirty years of his life he lived quite
alone.

Besides contributions to magazines, he pub-
lished : 1. 'To Mont Blanc and Back Again,'
London, 1854, 12mo. 2. ' A Londoner's ,
Walk to the Land's End/ London, 1855, 8vo ; I
2nd ed. 1861. 3. ' On Foot through Tyrol
in the Summer of 1855,' London, 1856, 8vo ;
2nd ed. 1863. 4. 'A July Holiday in j
Saxony, Bohemia, and Silesia,' London,
1857, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1863. 5. ' A Month in
Yorkshire,' London, 1858, 8vo ; 4th ed. 1861.
6. ' Northumberland and the Border,' Lon-
don, 1859, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1863. 7. ; All
Round the Wrekin,' London, 1860, 8vo ; 2nd
ed. 1860. 8. ' Eastern England from the
Thames to the Humber,' London, 1865, 2
vols. 8vo. 9. ' Rhymes,' 1873. 10. ' Holi-
days in Tyrol, Kufstein, Klobenstein, and
Paneveggio,' London, 1876, 8 vo. 11.' Obladis :
a Tyrolese Sour-Spring,' Birmingham, 1881,
8vo. He edited ' A Sailor Boy's Log-book
from Portsmouth to the Peiho,' London,
1862, 8vo (the 'sailor boy' was his third
son, Henry).

[The Journals of Walter White, London, 1898,
8vo; Me" of the Time, 1891 ; Athenaeum, 29 July
1893; Minutes of Council of the Royal Society
(unpublished); private information.] H. R.

WHITE, WILLIAM (1604-1678), di-
vine, was born of humble parentage at Wit-
ney, Oxfordshire, in June 1604. He matri-
culated from Wadham College, Oxford, on
13 July 1621, graduated B.A. on 25 Feb.
1626 and M. A. on 27 June 1628. In 1632 he
became master of Magdalen College school,
from which post he was ejected by the par-
liamentary commissioners in 1648. Several
of his pupils there became eminent. Through
the influence of Brian Duppa [q. v.], bishop of
Salisbury, he obtained about the same time
the rectory of Pusey, Berkshire, which Wood
says he kept ' through the favour of his
friends and the smallness of its profits.'

After the Restoration, about 1662, the
rectory of Appleton was conferred upon him
by the efforts of Thomas Pierce [q. v.], presi-
dent oi Magdalen College and a former pupil

of White. He kept both livings until his
death, at Pusey, on 31 May 1678. He was
buried on 5 June in the chancel, where a
flat stone records his death. By his will,
dated 25 Oct. 1677, he left to his only daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, houses and lands at Bampton
and AVest Weale, subject to a charge of 5/.
to be paid to the vicar of St. Mary's, Oxford,
and his successors, for a catechism at even-
ing prayer. The house which he had erected
at Pusey he bequeathed to a son.

White wrote several works in Latin under
the name of ' Gulielmus Phalerius.' One,
'Via ad Pacem Ecclesiasticam,' London,
1660, 4to, is in the British Museum. Three
others are mentioned by Wood.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense Oxon. iii. 1167. Burrows's Visitation,
p. 514 ; Gardiner's Register of Wadham, p. 62 ;
Bloxam's Hist, of Magd. Coll. iii. 158.1

C. F. S.

WHITE, SIR WILLIAM ARTHUR
(1824-1891), diplomatist, the son of Arthur
White, who was in the British consular
service, and Eliza Lila, daughter of Lieu-
tenant-general William Gardiner Neville,
was born in 1824, and educated at King
AVilliam's College, Isle of Man, and at
Trinity College, Cambridge. He entered
the consular service on 9 March 1857 as
clerk to the consul-general at Warsaw. He
frequently acted as consul-general ; and on
9 Jan. 1861 he became vice-consul, again
acting as consul-general for the greater
part of 1862 and 1863. Here, with strong
Polish sympathies, he nevertheless com-
ported himself with such judgment as never
to offend Russia. On 9 Nov. 1864 he was
appointed consul at Danzig, where in 1866 he
acted also for six months as Belgian consul,
and during the war of 1870 took charge of
French interests. On 27 Feb. 1875 he was
transferred to Servia as British agent and
consul-general. This post at last gave him
some scope for employing the knowledge
which for many years past he had been
acquiring, and laid the foundation of his
great influence in dealing with Eastern
nationalities. Within a few months of
his arrival in Servia the old Eastern
question began to assume an acute phase,
and in June 1876 the Servians, following
the lead of Herzegovina, declared war against
Turkey. Their defeat was followed by the
conference at Constantinople in December
1876. There Lord Salisbury was assisted
by White, and was deeply impressed by
his knowledge and ability. Through the
succeeding Russo-Turkish war he remained
in Servia, but on the erection of Roumania
into a kingdom he was appointed envoy-

White

Whitefield

extraordinary and minister-plenipotentiary
at Bucharest on 3 March 1879. On 18 April
1885 White was nominated envoy-extra-
ordinary at Constantinople, and was at once
brought face to face with a question of first
importance — the legality of the annexation
of Eastern Roumelia to Bulgaria in defiance
of the treaty of Berlin of 1878. Kussia took
the ground that the treaty must be upheld
at all costs. White, was convinced that the
breach of the treaty was really in the inte-
rests of Europe; and eventually he carried
his point with the representatives of the
powers. His action directly contributed to
the consolidation of Bulgarian nationality,
and the Bulgarians were not slow to recog-
nise this. Early in 1886 he was specially
thanked by the government for his action.
He was created C.B. on 21 March 1878,
K.C.M.G. on 16 March 1883, G.C.M.G. on
28 Jan. 1886, G.C.B. on 2 June 1888, and
sworn of the privy council on 29 June
1888 ; he was made an honorary LL.D.
of Cambridge on 17 June 1886.

On 11 Oct. 1886 White was confirmed as
special ambassador-extraordinary and pleni-
potentiary at Constantinople. He died at.
Berlin, at the Kaiserhof hotel, on 28 Dec.
1891. He was buried in the Roman catholic
church of St. Hedwig, Berlin, on 31 Dec. in
the presence of representatives of the whole
diplomatic and political body- A special
memorial service was held at Constanti-
nople.

White showed facility in acquiring the
languages of those with whom he had to deal.
He spoke Polish like a native, and was
equally conversant with Roumanian. In
Bucharest he would go out into the market-
place in the early morning and pick up news
from the peasants, He had a faculty for
devoting himself to all that bore imme-
diately on his work ; he was a great reader j
of newspapers and blue-books, sifted his
matter with great acumen, and retained
what he needed with extraordinary accuracy
and method ; his recollection of personal and
official occurrences was of the same precise
and useful character, and he utilised to the
full, and was appreciated by, the correspon-
dents of the press. He applied his knowledge
with a quick insight into motives and con-
sequences which enabled him to check in-
trigue without resorting to it himself. He
was a great lover of Germany, and is said
to have urged Great Britain to join the
triple alliance (Times, 1 Jan. 1891, p. 8),
The French press paid him the compliment
of congratulating themselves on his death
as on the removal of an obstacle to French
ambition and expansion (ib. 31 Dec. p. 5).

White married, in 1867, Katherine, daugh-
ter of Lewis Rendzior of Danzig, and left
three daughters.

[Times, 29 and 30 Dec. 1891, and 1 and 2 Jan.
1892 ; Foreign Office List, 1891 ; Burke's Peer-
age, 1890.] C. A. H.

WHITEFIELD, GEORGE (1714-1770),
evangelist and leader of Calvinistic metho-
dists, sixth son and youngest child of Thomas
Whitefield (d. 27 Dec. 1716, aged 34), by
his wife, Elizabeth Edwards (d. December
1751), was born at the Bell Inn, Gloucester,
on 16 Dec. 1714. His earliest known an-
cestor was William WThytfeild, vicar of May-
field, Sussex, 1605, whose son, Thomas Whit-
feld, was vicar of Liddiard Melicent, Wilt-
shire, 1664-5, and subsequently rector of
Rockhampton, Gloucestershire. Thomas was
succeeded in 1683 as rector of Rockhampton
by his son, Samuel Whitfeld, and Samuel, in
1728, by his son, Samuel Whitfield (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1621). Andrew,
brother of the last named, had fourteen chil-
dren, of whom the eldest, Thomas Whitefield,
father of George, became a wine merchant
in Bristol, and later kept the Bell Inn at
Gloucester. The name is pronounced Whit-
field. Of Whitefield's early years (to 1736)
a self-accusing history was given by himself
in « A Short Account,' 1740, 12mo (abridged,
1756 ; TYERMAN'S Life incorporates the whole
of the original). His well-known squint was
the result of measles in childhood (GILLIES,

E. 279). He seems to have been a roguish
id, but with good impulses. His mother
took pains with his education. She married,
in 1724, one Longden, an impecunious iron-
monger at Gloucester.

In 1726 George went to the St. Mary de
Crypt school. He was fonder of the drama
than of classical study, and, being a born
actor, took part (' in girl's clothes') in school
plays before the corporation. Before he was
fifteen he persuaded his mother to remove
him from school. Shortly afterwards, her
circumstances being 'on the decline,' he
assisted in the public-house, becoming at
length ' a common drawer for nigh a year
and a half.' During this period the inn was
made over to one of his brothers ; he then
fell out with his sister-in-law and left the
inn (the same inn was kept, from 1782, by
the father of Henry Phillpotts [q. v.], bishop
of Exeter). After visiting another brother,
Andrew, at Bristol, he returned to his mother,
who, on the report of one of his school-
fellows, induced him to prepare for Oxford.
He went back to school, became a commu-
nicant on Christmas day 1731, and entered
as a servitor at Pembroke College, Oxford,

Whitefield

86

Whitefield

matriculating on 7 Nov. 1732. Among his
contemporaries was William Shenstone the
poet. lie had pecuniary aid from Lady Eliza-
beth Hastings [q. v.], through whom pro-
bably began his connection with Selina Hast-
ings, countess of Huntingdon [a. v.]

Before going to Oxford he ' nad heard of
and loved' the Oxford methodists. His in-
troduction to Charles Wesley (1707-1788)
fq. v.] was brought about by his sending
Wesley notice of a case of attempted suicide.
Charles Wesley lent him books ; he first
' knew what true religion was' through read-
ing 'The Life of God in the Soul of Man'
(1677), by Henry Scougal [q. v.] He copied
the methodist practices, but was not actually
admitted to the ' society' till 1735, in which
year he dates his conversion. At Gloucester,
where he spent the latter half of that year,
he formed * a little society ' on the methodist
model. On 20 June 1736 he was ordained
deacon at Gloucester by Martin Benson [q.v.],
preached his first sermon at St. Mary de
Crypt on 27 June, and graduated B.A. in
July. The removal of the Wesleys gave him
the lead of the few remaining Oxford me-
thodists. During a visit to London he con-
ceived the idea of joining the Wesleys in
Georgia, but was dissuaded by friends. His
first sermon in London was on 8 Aug. at St.
Botolph's, Bishopsgate, where he captivated
an audience inclined at first to sneer at his
youthful looks. For a few weeks (November
to December 1736) he officiated for Charles
Kinchin (1711-1742) at Dummer, Hamp-
shire, and had the offer of ' a very profitable
curacy in London,' which he declined, though
in debt, having made up his mind (21 Dec.)
for Georgia (CHARLES WESLEY, Journal, 1849,
i. 59). James Hervey (1714-1758) [q. v.]
succeeded him at Dummer. Bishop Benson,
whom he consulted on New Year's day 1737,
approved his design. It was not carried out
for a year, spent in missionary preaching,
chiefly in the west of England and London.
For two mouths he was in charge of Stone-
house, Gloucestershire (his farewell sermon,
10 May 1737, was edited, 1842, by J. G.
Dimock,from a manuscript discovered in that
year). The popularity of his preaching was
extraordinary; his first printed sermon ran
through three editions in 1737. He was in
constant request for charity sermons.

On 30 Dec. 1737 he went on board the
Whitaker, which did not leave the Downs
for Georgia till 2 Feb. 1738. John Wesley,
who reached Deal the day before, would have
stopped him, but did not use the opportnnit y
of meeting him (see WESLEY, JOHX, and
WHITEFIELD'S Work*, 1771, iv. 56, for
Wesley's recourse to lot on this occasion).

II-- made a fortnight's stay at Gibraltar,
where, after seeing high mass, he ' needed no
other argument against popery.' The governor,
Joseph Sabine (1662P-1739) [q. v.], showed
him much attention. Among the garrison
he found a religious society, known as ' new
lights ; ' others, belonging to the church of
Scotland, were known as ' dark lanthorns.'
The journals of his voyage out, sent to James
Hutton (1715-1795) [q. v.], were printed
(1738) by T. Cooper. Hutton deprecated
the publication as surreptitious; it is more
close to the original than Hutton's own issue,
which ran through four editions in the same
year. Whitefield's journals were too ego-
tistic for publication, and they prejudiced
the methodist cause. Their issue set an ex-
ample followed, with more judgment, by
John Wesley, who began to publish his
journals in 1740. Whitefield's Georgia mis-
sion had more apparent success than Wesley's ;
he was a younger man, much more eloquent,
and unconcerned with disputes about church-
manship ; moreover, he was provided with
funds ' for the poor of Georgia.' He sympa-
thised with the colonists, denied by the
trustees ' the use both of rum and slaves/
But he bears emphatic testimony to the fact
that ' the good which Mr. John Wesley has
done ... is inexpressible ' (Journal). White-
field struck out a line of his own by esta-
blishing schools and projecting an orphan
house. To collect money for this scheme, and
to obtain priest's orders, he left for England
on 28 Aug. On his return he spent a fort-
night in Ireland, well received by Bishops
Burscoughand Rundleand Archbishop Boul-
ter. He was ordained at Christ Church, Ox-
ford, on 14 Jan. 1739 by Martin Benson,
acting for Seeker, and on letters dimissory
from Edmund Gibson [q. v.], bishop of Lon-
don, who accepted as title Whitefield's ap-
pointment by the Georgia trustees as minister
of Savannah. Lady Huntingdon interested
herself in his ordination, and brought aristo-
cratic hearers to his preaching, among them
the famous Sarah, duchess of Marlborough.

Like Wesley, Whitefield attended the
Moravian meetings in Fetter Lane ; unlike
Wesley, he paid visits to leading dissenters ;
Isaac Watts [q. v.] received him ' most cor-
dially.' He got into trouble by preaching at
St. Margaret's, Westminster, in the afternoon
of Sunday, 4 Feb. 1739. Morgan, the Friendly
Society's lecturer, being out of town, had en-
gaged John James Majendie to supply his
place. Not knowing this, the stewards had
sent for Whitefield. Majendie was rudely
superseded ; of this Whitefield, who wished
to retire in his favour, was innocent ; but
the matter gave rise to much angry writing

Whitefield

Whitefield

against methodists, continued for some
months by 'Richard Hooker' (i.e. William
Webster [q. v.]) in the ' Weekly Miscellany.'
A consequence was that at Bath and Bristol,
where he wished to preach on behalf of the
Georgia orphanage, his overtures were re-
jected. At Salisbury he visited Susanna
Wesley, who asked him if her sons ' were
not making some innovations in the church ; '
he assured her * they were so far from it that
they endeavoured all they could to reconcile
dissenters to our communion' (STEVENSON,
Memorials of the Wesley Family, 1876, p. 216).
He began open-air preaching at Rose Green,
on Kingswood Hill, near Bristol, on 17 Feb.
1739. This service converted Thomas Max-
field, afterwards John Wesley's assistant.
The pulpits of Bristol churches were now
opened to him, but on 20 Feb. he was sum-
moned to the chancellor's court and threatened
with excommunication for preaching without
license. Bishop Butler, to whom he applied,
wrote him a favourable letter, promising a
benefaction towards the orphanage ; he gave
five guineas on 30 May (TYERMAN, i. 182,
233, 349). He was, however, excluded from
churches, and even from preaching in the
prison ; only the ' society ' rooms were open
to him. Hence he threw himself into the
work of outdoor preaching, always wearing
his clerical robes.

Visiting Wales in March with William
Seward (1702-1740), brother of Thomas
Seward [q. v.], he first met Howel Harris
[q. v.] On 2 April he laid the first stone of
a school for the colliers at Kingswood, a
work taken up by Wesley in the following
June. At St. Mary de Crypt, Gloucester, he
baptised (17 April) a quaker 'about sixty
years of age.' At Oxford he received ' a great
shock' on hearing that his old friend Kinchin
had resigned his fellowship, and was reported
to be on the point of leaving the church ; he
looked forward to ' dreadful consequences '
from l a needless separation.' No pulpit was
open to him in Oxford. In London George
Stonehouse, vicar of St. Mary's, Islington,
invited him to preach, but the churchwarden
interfered ; accordingly he preached (27 April)
in the churchyard, standing on a tombstone,
' to a prodigious concourse of people.' His
first open-air sermon at Moorfields (then a
wooded park) was on 29 April, before church
time. At morning service the same day he
heard a violent sermon against his movement
by Joseph Trapp [q. v.J at Christ Church,
Newgate, and remarks that ' the preacher
was not so calm as I wished him.' Trapp
was backed up by the ' Weekly Miscellany; '
Whitefield by Robert Seagrave [q. v.] Dod-
dridge heard Whitefield in May on Kenning-

ton Common, and thought him rash and
enthusiastic, ' a weak man, much too posi-
tive' (HUMPHREYS, Correspondence of Dod-
dridffe, 1829, iii. 381;. Bishop Benson, dis-
approving of his itinerant labours, ' affection-
ately admonished ' him to preach only where
he was ' lawfully appointed/ a suggestion at
which, replied \\ hitefield (9 July), 'my blood
runs chill.' He had already (10 5larch)
begun a correspondence with Ralph Erskine
[q. v.], the Scottish seceder, whose sermons
he had read. Whitefield wrote (23 July)
' My tenderest affections await the associate
presbytery' (constituted 6 Dec. 1733). It
has been said that in Whitefield's sermon
(Gen. iii. 15) at Stoke Newington (31 July)
' to about twenty thousand people,' he gives
prominence for the first time to the Cal-
vinistic doctrine of election ; but this sermon
('The Serpent beguiling Eve/ 1740, 8vo)
has been confused with a later sermon (' The
Seed of the Woman/ &c., 1742, 8vo) from
the same text (TYERMAN, i. 273). On 1 Aug.
Bishop Gibson issued a pastoral in which
' enthusiasm/ as manifest in Whitefield's
journals, is condemned ; Whitefield, in reply,
offered Gibson ' the dilemma of either allow-
ing my divine commission, or denying your
own' ( Worlis, iv. 13).

On 14 Aug. 1739 he embarked for Ame-
rica in the Elizabeth, taking with him
William Seward and Joseph Periam (an
attorney's clerk, whose father, thinking him
crazy, had put him into Bedlam for three
weeks). They landed in America on 30 Oct.
and visited Philadelphia on 2 Nov. ; thence
he visited New York. He left Pennsyl-
vania on 29 Nov. to make his way through
Maryland, Virginia, and Carolina, to Georgia.
His preaching, welcomed by ' all but his
own church ' (Letter of Benjamin Colman,
D.D.\ was mainly in presbyterian meeting-
houses and the open air. There is no better
testimony to its power than that of Ben-
jamin Franklin, who writes, 'It was wonder-
ful to see the change soon made in the
manners of our inhabitants ' (Memoirs, 1818,
i. 80). He reached Savannah on 11 Jan.
1740, bringing with him 2,530/. (about half
collected in America) towards the orphan-
age, for which the Georgia trustees had
granted him five hundred acres of land.
He at once hired a house, and on 25 March
began a building, to be called Bethesda.
For the remainder of his life the main-
tenance of this institution was an important
factor in his work, compelling him to travel,
and inspiring him to preach (TYERMAN, i.
350). During thirty years of its manage-
ment he expended on it, from his private
resources, 3,299/. (ib. ii. 581).

Whitefield

88

Whitefield

preacnea against mm, » i
from a dissenting pulpit,
quarrel into print. He unde
Tillotson ' knew no more

On a visit to Charleston, South Carolina,
in March 1740, he got into an unwise con-
troversy with the commissary, Alexander
Garden (1686-1755) [see under GARDEN,
ALEXANDER], rector of St. Philip's, who

Preached against him, Whitefield retorting
and carrying the
[e undertook to prove that
about true Chris-
tianity than Mahomet,' an expression which
he fathered on Wesley, * if I mistake not.'
On 4 April he wrote an unavailing proposal
of marriage to Elizabeth Delamotte of Blen-
don, Kent, sister of Charles Uelamotte, Wes-
ley's companion to Georgia (TYERMAN, i.
369). Revisiting Philadelphia in April, he
pleaded as usual for the orphan house.
Franklin, whom he employed as printer, had
advised him on economic grounds to build
the house at Philadelphia, and refused to
contribute to the Georgia scheme. But,
hearing Whitefield preach, he ' began to
soften,' and concluded to give copper;
' another stroke ' decided him to give silver ;
at the finish he * emptied ' his ' pocket into
the collector's dish, gold and all.' His fol-
lowers in Philadelphia founded there (1743)
a presbyterian congregation. Whitefield
himself projected * a school for negroes in
Pennsylvania ; ' five thousand acres of land
were bought for the purpose. Seward went
to England to collect funds, but the plan
ended with his untimely death.

Nominally the Anglican incumbent of
Savannah, Whitefield was act ing in effect as
a minister at large, leaving James Haber-
sham, the schoolmaster (a layman), to read
prayers and sermons in his place. He him-
self discarded the surplice; always prayed, as
well as preached, extempore ; constantly offi-
ciated in dissenting meeting-houses, and
several times put Tilly, a baptist minister,
into his pulpit. Visiting Charleston in
July 1740, he was cited (7 July) to appear
on 15 July before the commissary to answer
for certain irregularities, * chiefly for omit-
ting to use the form of prayers prescribed
in the communion book.' He duly appeared.
Garden and four other clergymen constituted
the commissary's court. Five days (on each
of which Whitefield preached twice to large
audiences) were spent in arguing questions
of jurisdiction; Whitefield appealed to chan-
cery, and on 19 July was bound under oath to
lodge his appeal within a twelvemonth, depo-
siting 10/. as guarantee. The appeal was duly
made ; but as it did not come to a hearing
within a year and a day, Garden again sum-
moned WThitefield, and, in his absence, pro-
nounced a decree of suspension. This is
said to have been the first trial in any

Anglican ecclesiastical court in a British
colony.

Whitefield was invited to Boston (Sep-
tember 1740) by Benjamin Colman, D.D.
(1673-1747), of Brattle Street congregation,
a correspondent of Henry Winder [q. v.],
and in close alliance with English dissent.
He preached against the liberalism which
was making its way into Harvard College ;
there is no doubt that his influence did much
to stem the tide of doctrinal indifference
among the congregationalists of New Eng-
land. He gave new vitality to the Cal-
vinistic position, and this reacted on his own
teaching. Hence Wesley's 'free grace'
sermon (of which Wesley had sent a copy to>
Garden) drew from Whitefield a ' Letter ' of
remonstrance (24 Dec. 1740). Its publica-
tion (March 1741), which Charles Wesley
tried to avert, made the breach between the
* two sorts of methodists ' (WESLEY, Works,
viii. 335). The personal alienation was
shortlived ; Wesley says the trouble ' was
not merely the difference of doctrine,' but
' rather Mr. Whitefield's manner ' (ib. xi. 463).
It must be owned that there was ' manner '
on both sides. The followers of Wesley and
Whitefield henceforth formed rival parties.

Whitefield left Charleston on 16 Jan. and
reached Falmouth on 11 March 1741. From
this date he ceased to write journals; but nar-
ratives of his work from his own pen were sup-
plied in the 'Christian History '(1740-7), the
1 Full Account,' 1747, 12mo, and the 'Further
Account,' 1747, 8vo. To provide a preaching
place for him while in London, his friends
procured a site a little to the north of
Wesley's Foundery, and erected ' a large,
temporary shed' known as the tabernacle/
This was opened about the middle of April
1 741 , and became the headquarters of White-
field's London work. It was replaced by a
brick building on the same site, opened on
10 June 1753. The Moorfields tabernacle
suggested the Norwich tabernacle, erected
for James Wheat ley in 1751. Whitefield's
Bristol tabernacle was opened on 25 Nov.
1756.

On 10 April 1741 Ralph Erskine wrote
entreating Whitefield to visit Scotland.
The members of the ' associate presbytery T
had now (1740) been formally excluded
from the ministry by the general assembly.
Erskine, who wished Whitefield to cast in
his lot entirely with the ' associate presby-
tery,' made it a condition that he should not
preach in the pulpits of their ' persecutors.'
Against this limit Whitefield wrote frankly
1" Mbenezer Erskine [q.v.] as well as to Ralph,
desiring to be ' neuter as to the particular
reformation of church government.' Ebenezer

Whitefield

Whitefield

Erskine felt it ' unreasonable ' to seek to
identify Whitefield with the seceding orga-
nisation, and found a way out of the difficulty
by suggesting that he might preach at the
invitation not of ' our corrupt clergy ' but of
'the people.' Whitefield arrived at Dun-
ferralme on 30 July 1741 on a visit to
Ralph Erskine, who at once tackled him on
the subject of his episcopal ordination. Writ-
ing (31 July) to his brother, he affirms that
AYhitefield told him 'he would not have it
that way again for a thousand worlds ; ' as
for refusing invitations to preach, he would
' embrace ' the offer of ' a Jesuit priest or a
Mahomedan,' in order to testify against
them. He met and conferred with the
' associate presbytery ' on 5 Aug. It was
on this occasion that he gave his famous
answer, when besought to preach only for
'the Lord's people,' that ' the devil's people '
were in more need of preaching. Finding
that he was resolved to be strictly neutral
on ecclesiastical politics, the associate pres-
byters disavowed him. Adam Gib [q. v.]
published 'A Warning' (1742, 12mo)
against * this foreigner,' to prove that
Whitefield's ' whole doctrine is, and his suc-
cess must be, diabolical.' The ' associate
presbytery ' in its act of 23 Dec. 1743 enu-
merates 'the kind reception' given to White-
field among the sins of Scotland. His popu-
larity was very great : in thirteen weeks he
visited some thirty towns and had huge
open-air audiences. His detractors observed
that ' he was inflexible about the article of
gathering money' (WAKELEY, Anecdotes,
1872, p. 231) ; they forgot to add that this
was necessary for his benevolent schemes.
In October he was the guest at Melville
House, Fifeshire, of Alexander, fifth earl of
Leven and fourth earl of Melville (d. 1754),
the royal commissioner to the general as-
sembly.

Leaving Edinburgh on 29 Oct. 1741, he
rode to Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, the
residence of a widow, Elizabeth James (born
Burnell), a friend of Wesley, who calls her
'a woman of candour and humanity' (WES-
LEY, Works, i. 321). Whitefield married her
on 14 Nov. 1741 at St. Martin's, Caerphilly,
parish of Eglwsilan, Glamorganshire. He
had made up his mind to marry (19 Oct. 1740) ;
but no previous courtship of Mrs. James is
known. She was ten years his senior, and
had neither fortune nor beauty (his own ac-
count), but was a ' tender nurse ' and a woman
of strong mind, proved more than once in
trying circumstances ; she ' set about making
cartridges ' when the Wilmington, bound
for Georgia, seemed in danger of attack by a
Dutch fleet ( Works, ii. 68) ; and on another

occasion, as Whitefield noted in her funeral
sermon, bade her husband ' play the man '
(Christian Miscellany, 1856, p. 218). Un-
happiness in his married life has been in-
ferred from the language of John Berridge
[q. v.], who unworthily calls the wives
ot Wesley and Whitefield ' a brace of
ferrets ' (GLEDSTONE, p. 500) ; and from the
testimony of Cornelius Winter (1742-1807),
who was an inmate (1767-9) in Whitefield's
house during his wife's declining days, but
who does not lay all the fault on the lady
(JAY, Memoirs of Winter, 1809, p. 80).
She died on 9 Aug. 1768, and eight months
after her death Whitefield writes (11 March
1769), ' I feel the loss of my right hand
daily.' They had one child, John, born at
Hoxton on 4 Oct. 1743, baptised publicly at
the Moorfields tabernacle, buried at Glou-
cester on 8 Feb. 1744 (Register of St. Mary
de Crypt).

Within a week after his marriage White-
field started on a missionary tour in the
west. At Gloucester and Painswick he
preached in parish churches, after long ex-
clusion. From London he embarked for
Scotland on 26 May 1742, reaching Edin-
burgh on 3 June. His second visit to
Scotland stimulated the famous revival
at Cambuslang, Lanarkshire, just begun by
William M'Culloch (1692-1771), the parish
clergyman. The penitents were seized with
hysteria and convulsion (RoBE, Faithful
Narrative, 1742 ; reprinted 1840), pheno-
mena denounced by seceders as renewing
the excesses of the Camisards (FISHER,
Review, 1742). Correspondence with W7es-
ley was resumed in October, and the personal
relations of the two leaders were henceforth
cordial. Whitefield was back in London on
6 Nov. He presided at the first conference
of Calvinistic methodists held at Watford,
near Caerphilly (HUGHES, Life of H. Harris,
1892, p. 223), on 5 Jan. 1743, preceding
Wesley's conference by a year and a half.
It consisted of four clergymen, including
Daniel Rowlands fq. v.], and ten laymen,
including Harris, Humphreys, and Cennick,
the latter two having deserted Wesley for
Whitefield. At the second conference
(6 April) Whitefield was 'chosen, if in
England, to be always moderator,' Harris to
be moderator in his absence ( Gospel Maga-
zine, 1771, p. 69; HUGHES, p. 240). At a
later conference in the same year it was
agreed ' not to separate from the established
church ' ( Works, ii. 38). Five years after-
wards WThitefield admits in a letter to
Wesley (1 Sept, 1748) that he must leave
to others the formation of ' societies,' and
give himself to general preaching (tfc. ii. 169).

Whitefield

Whitefield

Hence he put Harris in charge (27 April
1749) of the Moorfields tabernacle and other
English societies. After his rupture with
Rowlands (May 1750), Harris seceded to
form an association of his own (HUGHES, p.
364), Rowlands heading the main body.

In September 1743 Doddridge preached
at the tabernacle, and was taken to task
(20 Sept.) by Isaac Watts for ' sinking the
character of a minister, and especially a
tutor, among the dissenters, so low thereby '
(HUMPHREYS, Correspondence of Doddridge,
1829, iv. 254). Next month Doddridge
opened his pulpit at Northampton to AVhite-
field, and was warmly censured by Nathaniel,
son of Daniel Neal [q. v.], and by John
Barker (1682-1762) [q. v.] (ib. pp. 275 sq.)
They considered that any alliance with
methodism would prejudice their relations
with the established church. Others main-
tained that field-preaching was not protected
by the Toleration Act. Richard Smalbroke
[q.v.] had charged against methodistsin 1743,
having Whitefield especially in view. Taking
his wife with him, Whitefield embarked for
America at Plymouth on 10 Aug. 1744, and
reached New York on 26 Oct. His stay
in America lasted till 2 June 1748. His
success was achieved in the face of opposi-
tion from New England ministers, many of
whom wrote strongly respecting his irregu-
lar methods. Testimonies against him were
issued by the faculties of Harvard (28 Dec.
1744) and Yale (25 Feb. 1745). Towards
the support of his orphan house he purchased
(March 1747) ' a plantation and slaves ' in
South Carolina, holding it ' impossible for
the inhabitants to subsist without the use
of slaves' (Christian History, 17 ±7, p. 34),
an opinion which he reiterated in a letter
(6 Dec. 1748) to the Georgia trustees
(Works, ii. 208). The ' lawfulness of keep-
ing slaves' he defended (22 March 1751) on
biblical grounds (ib. ii. 404).

Shortly after his return, Lady Huntingdon
made him (August 1748) one of her domestic
chaplains, following the course by which,
before toleration, nonconforming clergy had
been protected. Bolingbroke wrote to her
that the king had ' represented to his grace
of Canterbury ' [Herring] ' that Mr. White-
field should be advanced to the bench, as
the only means of putting an end to his
preaching' (TYERMAN, ii. 194). During a
visit of six weeks to Scotland (September-
October 1748) the synods of Glasgow,
Lothian, and Perth passed resolutions in-
tended to exclude him from churches. In
November he visited Watts on his death-
bed. The attacks on methodism by George
Lavington [q. v.], which began in 1749

'. (Enthusiasm of Methodists and Papists com-

• pared, 1749-51, 3 pts.), were mainly directed

• against Whitefield. Lavington had been
nettled by a sham ' charge ' published in his
name by some unknown person during 1748,
and containing methodist sentiments. In the
Grace Murray episode [see WESLEY, JOHN]
Whitefield followed Charles Wesley's bid-
ding, though he told John Wesley that in
his judgment Grace Murray was his wife.
He visited Ireland in May 1751, remaining
till July, when he embarked from Belfast
for Scotland. The impression he made in
Ireland seems to have been very transitory.
His fourth visit to America (October 1751-
May 1752) was curtailed by his wish to gain
from the Georgia trustees, before their
charter expired, certain privileges for his
orphan house. His hymn-book (1753), which
in 1796 had passed through thirty-six edi-
tions, was compiled for the new-built taber-
nacle. During a visit to Scotland (July-
August 1753) a playhouse at Glasgow against
which he had declaimed was pulled down
(Scots Magazine, 1753, p. 361). Detained a
month at Lisbon, on his way to America, he
wrote and published (1755) graphic accounts
of the religious observances there. On this
his fifth visit to America (May 1754-May
1755) the M.A. degree was conferred on him
(September 1754) by New Jersey College.

The eight years from May 1755 to June
1763 were spent by Whitefield in the United
Kingdom (excepting a trip to Holland in
1762). In a remarkable letter (2 July 1756)
Franldin wrote: 'I sometimes wish that you
and I were jointly employed by the crown
to settle a colony on the Ohio ' (Evangelical
Magazine, 1803, p. 51). On 7 Nov. 1756
Whitefield opened the chapel in Tottenham
Court Road (rebuilt 1899) ; at the laying of
the foundation in the previous June he had
the countenance of Benjamin Grosvenor,
D.D. [q. v.], Thomas Gibbons [q. v.], and
Andrew Gifford [q. v.], representing the three
sections of protestant dissent. He constantly
visited Scotland, and in 1 757 heard the debates
in the general assembly on the case of Alex-
ander Carlyle, D.D. [q. v.], prosecuted for
attending the representation of the tragedy
of ' Douglas ' by John Home [q. v.] In 1760
Whitefield (' Dr.Squintum ') was burlesqued
by Samuel Foote [q. v.] in the * Minor.' The
performance let loose a flood of discreditable
lampoons and caricatures. Of numerous
animadversions by Whitetield's friends, none
were more effective than John Wesley's three
letters to ' Lloyd's Evening Post ' in Novem-
ber and December 1760. In the 'Register
Office' (1761), by Joseph Reed fq. v.],
\\ hitefield is introduced as 'Mr. Watch-

Whitefield

Whitefield

light ; ' in the ' Methodist ' vpubiished 1761,
but never acted) he figures again as
* Squintum.' These attacks, which were felt
to be unworthy, raised Whitefield's repute
instead of injuring it. He was seriously ill
at the time, and for nearly a twelvemonth,
from March 1671, was practically disabled
from preaching. He felt, too, the pressure
of financial obligations connected with his
philanthropic undertakings. On 4 June 1763
he started from Greenock in the Fanny, for
his sixth voyage to America. During his
stay there of two years he exerted himself
in procuring gifts of books for Harvard
College library, lately burned (Works, iii.
307). His preaching powers were still
limited, but his popularity showed no dimi-
nution. He reached England again on
7 July 1765 much enfeebled. On 6 Oct. he
opened Lady Huntingdon's chapel at Bath.
Wesley, who met him in London on 28 Oct.,
describes him as 'an old, old man, fairly
worn out . . . though he has hardly seen fifty
years' (WESLEY, Journal). Yet he continued
his missionary tours and his open-air preach-
ing. From 17 June 1767 to 12 Feb. 1768
he corresponded with Seeker respecting the
conversion of his orphanage into a college.
He was willing that the first master should
be an Anglican clergyman, but refused to
narrow the foundation by excluding others
in the future, or by making the daily use of
the common prayer-book a statutable obli-
gation. On these points the governor and
council of Georgia were with him. In August
1767 he attended Wesley's conference with
Howel Harris. His wife, who died 9 Aug.
1768, was buried in Tottenham Court Road
chapel. She left him 700/. He opened Lady
Huntingdon's college at Trevecca on 24 Aug.
1768, and her chapel at Tunbridge Wells on
23 July 1769. His last sermons in England
were preached at Ramsgate on 16 Sept.,
shortly before his final embarkation for
America. His assistant, whom he left in
charge of the London chapels, was Torial
Joss (1731-1797), formerly a sea-captain.

His last public work was the settlement
of a scheme for his ' orphan house academy,'
or Bethesda College. He might probably
have obtained for it a charter had he placed
it under the direction of the state authorities,
but he bequeathed the whole institution to
Lady Huntingdon (the main building was
destroyed by fire in June 1773, and never
rebuilt). Leaving Savannah on 24 April
1770, he moved about Pennsylvania and
New England, preaching nearly every day.
His last letter was written on 23 Sept.; his
last sermon, two hours in length and full
of vigour, was given at Exeter, New Hamp-

shire, on 29 Sept. That evening he reached
the manse of Jonathan Parsons (1705-1776),
presbyterian minister of Newburyport,
Massachusetts, whom he had converted irom
Arminianism. He was to have preached
next morning, and was going to bed tired,
but was prevailed on to address, from the
staircase, a gathered throng till his bed
candle burned out. During the night he
was seized with asthma, as he thought ; it
was probably angina pectoris (TYERMAN).
He died at six o'clock in the morning of
30 Sept. 1770, and was buried at his own
desire in a vault beneath the pulpit of the
presbyterian meeting-house, Federal Street,
Newburyport. Among the pall-bearers was
Edward Bass (1726-1803), rector of St.
Paul's, Newburyport, afterwards (1797) first
bishop of the protestant episcopal church in
Massachusetts. The coffin was opened in
1784, when the body was found perfect ; in
1801 it was again opened, the flesh was
gone, but the ' gown, cassock, and bands '
remained (TYERMAN, ii. 602). Later, the
' main bone of the right arm ' was stolen by
an admirer and sent to England, but restored
in 1837 (ib. p. 60C). At Newburyport there
is a monument, erected in 1828 (figured in
HARSHA). An inscription to his memory
was added to the marble monument erected
to his wife in Tottenham Court Road chapel
(GILLIES, p. 277). This monument has
since perished ; the chapel, now [1900] re-
building, will contain a memorial. Funeral
sermons we.re very numerous. The most im-
portant are those by Parsons and by Wesley;
the latter was delivered both at the taber-
nacle and at Tottenham Court Road, in
accordance with Whitefield's own request.
His will is printed by Gillies, and reprinted
by Philip; he died worth about 1,400/.

Whitefield's unrivalled effects as a preacher
were due to his great power of realising his
subject, and to his histrionic genius, aided
by a fascinating voice of great compass and
audible at immense distances (FRANKLIN,
Memoirs, 1818, i. 87). Lord Chesterfield,
hearing him portray a blind beggar as he
tottered over the edge of a precipice,
bounded from his seat and exclaimed, ' Good
God ! he's gone ! ' (WAKELEY, 1872, p. 197 ;
for a vivid description of the potency of his
rhetoric see LECKY, Hist, of England, ii.
562 sq. ; for its effect on Hume, GLEDSTONE,
p. 378). His printed sermons by no means
explain his reputation ; it should be remem-
bered that he preached over eighteen thousand
sermons ; only sixty-three were published
by himself, forty-six of them before he was
twenty-five years of age. Eighteen other
sermons in print were published from short-

Whitefield

Whitefoord

hand notes, unrevised. The warmth of his
expressions, and an incautious frankness of
statement in his autobiographical writings,
laid him open to ridicule and undeserved
reproach. It was primarily against White-
field that the more persistent attacks upon
methodism were levelled. Apart from his
evangelistic work he was in many ways a
pioneer. With none of the administrative
genius by which Wesley turned suggestions
to account, he anticipated Wesley's lines of
action to a remarkable extent. He preceded
him in making Bristol a centre of methodist
effort ; he was beforehand with him in
publishing journals, in founding schools, in
practising open-air preaching, and in calling
his preachers to a conference. His religious
periodical, ' The Christian History ' (begun
in 1740), may be looked upon as a predecessor
of the ' Arminian Magazine' (1778).

Whitefield's complexion was fair, his eyes
dark blue and small; originally slender,* he
became corpulent from his fortieth year,
though his diet was spare, and a cow-heel
his favourite luxury. Like Wesley, he rose
at four ; his punctuality was rigid, his love
of order extreme ; ' he did not think he
should die easy, if he thought his gloves
were out of their place ' (WINTER, p. 82).
He was * irritable, but soon appeased ' (ib.
p. 81) ; his beneficence was the outcome of
the generous glow of his affections.

The National Portrait Gallery has a por-
trait, painted about 1737 by John Woolas-
ton, in which Whitefield" is depicted as
preaching from a pulpit ; a female figure in
front of the congregation is supposed to re-
present his wife. Other portraits are by
Nathaniel Hone [q. v.], engraved by Picot ;
and (1768) by John Kussell (1745-1806)
[q. v.], engraved in mezzotint by Watson. A
whole-length mezzotint (1743) by F. Kyte
is said by Gillies to be the best likeness of
him in his younger years. His effigy in wax
was executed (during his lifetime) by Rachel
Wells of Philadelphia, and was given to
Bethesda College ; another was by her sister,
Mrs. Patience Wright of New York (GILLIES,
pp. 280, 358). Caricatures are very numerous.

Whitefield's 'Works' were edited, 1771-2,
6 vols. 8vo, by John Gillies, D.D. [q. v.j
The collection contains letters, tracts, and
sermons, with a few pieces previously un-
published. It does not contain the auto-
biographical pieces, the ' Short Account '
(1740), the seven 'Journals ' (issued between
1738 and 1741 ; none of them republished
in full since 1744), the ' Christian History '
(1740-7), the ' Full Account ' (1747), and
the 'Further Account' (1747). In 1756,
12mo, Whitefield published 'The Two First

Parts of his Life, with his Journals revised,
corrected, and abridged.' The fullest biblio-
graphy of original editions of Whitefield's
publications will be found embedded in
Tyerman's ' Life.' He wrote prefaces to
several works ; notably, a brief ' recommen-
datory epistle ' to an ' Abstract,' 1739, 12mo
(made by Wesley), of the ' Life ' of Thomas
Halyburton [q. v.] ; and a preface to a folio
edition, 1767, of the works of Bunyan.
Julian does not include him in his ' Dic-
tionary ' as a hymn- writer, and it is doubtful
whether any of the verses which he uses as
the expression of his own feelings are strictly
original. His alterations of the hymns of
the Wesleys drew from John Wesley (who
does not name him) the scornful remarks in
the preface to his hymn-book of 1780.

[The Short Account, Journals, Christian
History, Full Account, Further Account, and
Letters of Whitefield are the primary authorities
for his biography. The Memoirs, 1772, by
Gillies, is a careful piece of work, which has
been often re-edited, but not always improved.
The Life and Times, 1832, by Robert Philip
[q. v.] (criticised by Sir James Stephen, Edin-
burgh Review, July 1838), is very full but
discursive. The Life and Travels, 1871, by
Gledstone, is the best for general use. The Life,
1876-7, 2 vols., by Tyerman, is a nearly ex-
haustive compendium of materials. Of bio-
graphies published in America, the Life, 1846,
by D. Newell, and the Life, 1866, by D. A.Harsha,
may be mentioned. A Faithful Narrative of the
Life, 1739, is by a friend, but the Life . . .
by an Impartial Hand, 1739, and Genuine and
Secret Memoirs, 1742, are rfnonymous lampoons.
See also Jay's Memoirs of Cornelius Winter,
1809, pp. 72 sq.; Life and Times of Selina,
Countess of Huntingdon, 1 839, 2 vols. ; Richard-
son's George Whiteh'eld, Centenary Commemo-
ration of Tottenham Court Chapel, 1857 ; Wake-
ley's Anecdotes of Whitefield, 1872 ; Macaulay's
Whitefield Anecdotes, 1886 ; Stratford's Good
and Great Men of Gloucestershire, 1867, pp.
231 sq.; Gloucestershire Notes and Queries,
1881, ii. ; Winsor's Hist, of America, vol. v.
passim; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, iv. 1.541,
1892, iv. 1621 ; extract from register of St. Mary
do Crypt, Gloucester, per Rev. W. Lloyd.] ^

A. G.

WHITEFOORD, CALEB (1734-1810),
wit and diplomatist, the natural son of
Colonel Charles Whitefoord [q. v.], was
born at Edinburgh in 1734 and educated at
James Mundell's school and Edinburgh Uni-
versity (matriculating on 3 March 1748).
His father acquiesced in his objections to
entering the ministry, and placed him in the
counting-house of a wine merchant, Archi-
bald Stewart, of York Buildings, London.
During 1756 (having in the meantime set
up in the wine business at 8 Craven Street),

1* Add to list of authorities : C. Roy
Hudleston's George Whitefield's Ancestry
(Trans. Bristol and G/ouc. Archaeol. Soc.y

liv OO t — X O V

Whitefoord

93

Whitefoord

Whitefoord was in Lisbon in connection
with his trade, and sent home a vivid ac-
count of the earthquake. Benjamin Frank-
lin was his neighbour in Craven Street for
some time ; they became intimate, and their
intimacy led to Whitefoord being chosen by
Shelburne in 1782 as intermediary between
Franklin, as minister of the United States
at Versailles, and the British government.
Whitefoord accompanied Richard Oswald
[q. v.] to Paris in April and served for a
year as secretary to the commission which
concluded the peace with America. Burke,
to express his poor opinion of the pleni-
potentiaries chosen, described Oswald as a
simple merchant and Whitefoord as a mere
' diseur de bons mots.' It was not until
1793 that a pension of 200/. a year was
secured to Whitefoord for his services.

Whitefoord's contributions to the ' Public
Advertiser,' the ' St. James's Chronicle,' and
other newspapers were numerous, his line
being political persiflage and his aim to
reveal the humorous side of party abuse.
The ministry would have liked a pamphlet
on the Falkland Islands difficulty from his
pen in 1771, and it was he who recom-
mended that the task should be assigned to
Dr. Johnson. The latter thought highly of
Whitefoord's essays in the periodical press,
and Caleb was one of the guests at the
Shakespeare Tavern when Johnson took the
chair on 15 March 1773, prior to the first
performance of ' She stoops to conquer.'
Many of his best squibs, such as ' Proposals
for a Female Administration,' ' Errors of the j
Press,' < Westminster Races,' < Ship News,'
and ' Cross Readings,' are in the ' New
Foundling Hospital for Wit ' (1784, i. 129 sq.)
The ' Cross Readings ' delighted not only
Johnson, but a critic of such taste as Gold-
smith, and one so difficult to please as Horace
Walpole. When Garrick set the fashion
of writing caricature epitaphs in 1774, White-
foord naturally tried his hand; and, Cumber-
land says, displayed more ill-nature than wit.
Goldsmith, however, thought well of him,
as is shown in the epitaph which he left
among his papers to be worked into 'Retalia-
tion,' and which was actually included in
the fourth and subsequent editions :

Here Whitefoord reclines, deny it who can ;

Tho' he merrily lived, he is now a grave man.

"What pity, alas ! that so lib'ral a mind

Should so long be to Newspaper Essays con-
fined!

Who perhaps to the summit of science might
soar,

Yet content if the table he set in a roar ;

Whose talents to fit any station were fit,

Yet happy if Woodfall confessed him a wit. . . .

Whitefoord's correspondence with the
Woodfalls and with James Macpherson
(printed in the Whitefoord Papers) is of
some literary interest ; in August 1795 he
i received from John Croft, the antiquary
of York, some inedited anecdotes of Sterne,
which Croft had collected at his request (ib.
pp. 223 sq.) Caleb lived on to patronise a
generation far subsequent to that of his
early associates Foote and Garrick. In May
180o David Wilkie brought him a ' letter
of introduction ' from Sir George Sandilands,
and the painter is said to have successfully
transferred to the well-known canvas the
, grave expression which Whitefoord thought
, proper to the occasion. Whitefoord, who
was a F.R.S. (elected 1784), a F.S.A., and
a member of the Arcadian Society of Rome,
died at his house in Argyll Street in Fe-
bruary 1810, and was buried in Paddington
churchyard (WIIEATLEY and CUNNINGHAM,
London, iii. 2). His fine collection of pic-
tures was sold at Argyll Street on 4 and
5 May 1810.

A portrait by Reynolds (1782), owned
by Charles Whitefoord, esq., of Whitton
Paddocks, near Ludlow, was engraved in
mezzotint by I. Jones in 1793. A sketch by
George Dance (July 1795) was engraved by
William Daniell, and a drawing by Cosway
by P. Cond6 for the ' European Magazine '
(i810). An anonymous portrait is at the
rooms of the Society of Arts, for which body
Whitefoord procured portraits of William
Shipley [q. v.J and Peter Templeman [q. v.] ;
he was vice-president of the society in 1800
{Trans. Soc. of Arts, No. xxix.)

Whitefoord married late in life (1800) a
Miss Sidney, and left four children. His
eldest son, Caleb, graduated from Queen's
College, Oxford (B.A. 1828, M.A. 1831),
and became rector of Burford with Whitton
in 1843.

[Whitefoord Papers, 1898, ed.Hewins ; Gent.
Mag. 1810, i. 300; Public Characters, 1801-2;
Boswell's Johnson, iv. 233, ed. Hill ; Walpole's
Correspondence, v. 30, ed. Cunningham ; North-
cote's Life of Reynolds, i. 217 ; Forster's Gold-
smith, bk. iv. ch. xx. ; Cumberland's Memoirs,
i. 367; Smith's Mezzotinto Portraits, p. 774;
Cust's Society of Dilettanti, 1898, p. 123 ; Frank-
lin's Works, ed. Sparks, vii. 242.] T. S.

WHITEFOORD, CHARLES (d. 1753),
soldier, third son of Sir Adam Whitefoord,
first baronet (d. 1727), by Margaret (d.
1742), only daughter of Alan, seventh lord
Cathcart, is stated, although the evidence is
far from conclusive, to have been a descendant
of Walter Whitford [q. v.l bishop of Brechin.
His elder brother, Sir John, second baronet,
became a lieutenant-general in the army

• Whitefoord

94

Whitehall

(1761), and died in 1763, leaving a son, Sir
John \Vhitefoord, third baronet (d. 1803).
The third baronet, who is supposed to have
been the original of Sir Arthur Wardour in
Scott's ' Antiquary,' got into difficulties and
left Ballochmyle in Ayrshire for Whitefoord
House in the Canongate of Edinburgh. He
was one of the early patrons of Burns, who
celebrates him in some complimentary lines
enclosing a copy of the * Lament for James,
Earl of Glencairn,' and his daughter Maria
[Cranstoun] was the heroine of the * Braes
of Ballochmyle.' He was a well-known
figure in the Scottish capital, and was de-
picted by Kay along with his cronies, Major
Andrew Fraser and the Hon. Andrew Ers-
kine (Edinburgh Portraits, 1877, No. cxcii.)
Charles Whitefoord entered the navy in
1718, but afterwards joined a regiment of
dragoons, having 'learned his exercises of
riding' in the famous academy of Angers.
In 1738 he was a captain in the royal Irish at
Minorca, and two years later was gazetted
aide-de-camp to his uncle, Lord Cathcart,
and sailed in the West India expedition,
took part in the deadly operations against
Carthagena, and in 1741 became lieutenant-
colonel in the 5th marines. He was visiting
relatives in Scotland when the rebellion of
1745 broke out, and immediately offered his
services to the government as a volunteer.
He was one of the very few officers in the
royal army who distinguished themselves at
the battle of Prestonpans, and his conduct
supplied the groundwork of the chivalrous
contest between Edward Waverley and
Colonel Talbot in the forty-seventh and fol-
lowing chapters of 'Waverley.' 'When,'
says Scott in his revised preface to the novel
(in 1829), ' the highland ers made their memo-
rable attack on Sir John Cope's army, a bat-
tery of four field-pieces was stormed and car-
ried by the Camerons and the Stewarts of
Appine. The late Alexander Stewart of In-
verhayle was one of the foremost in the
charge, and, observing an officer of the king's
forces who, scorning to join the flight of all
around, remained with his sword in his hand,
as if determined to the very last to defend the
post assigned to him, the highland gentle-
man commanded him to surrender, and re-
ceived for reply a thrust which he caught
on his target. The officer was now defence-
less, and the battle-axe of a gigantic high-
lander was uplifted to dash his brains out,
when Mr. Stewart with great difficulty pre-
vailed on him to yield. He took charge of
his enemy's property, protected his person,
and finally obtained him his liberty on parole.
The officer proved to be Colonel White-
foord.' After Culloden it was Whitefoord's

turn to strain every nerve to obtain Stewart's
pardon. Representations to the lord justice
clerk, the lord advocate, and other law dig-
nitaries proving of no avail, he at length
applied to the Duke of Cumberland in per-
son. ' From him also he received a positive
refusal. He then limited his request to a
protection for Stewart's house, wife, chil-
dren, and property. This was also refused
by the duke ; on which Colonel Whitefoord,
taking his commission from his bosom, laid
it on the table before his royal highness
with much emotion and asked permission to
retire from the service of a sovereign who
did not know how to spare a vanquished
enemy.' Thereupon the duke ' granted the
protection required.'

In September 1751 Whitefoord was ap-
pointed lieutenant-colonel of the fifth regi-
ment of foot, on the staff" in Ireland, and on
25 Nov. 1752 he was promoted full colonel.
He died at Galway on 2 Jan. 1753. He
does not appear to have been married, but
he left a son, Caleb Whitefoord, who is
separately noticed, and also, it is believed,
a daughter. Colonel Whitefoord's ' Letters
and Papers' referring to his services in
Minorca, Cuba, and in Scotland were edited
for the Clarendon Press in 1898 by Mr.
W. A. S. Hewins. A portrait in oils is
in the possession of Charles Whitefoord, of
Whitton Paddocks, near Ludlow.

[The Genealogist, ed. Marshall, 1880,iv. 142;
Gent. Mag. 1753, p. 51 ; Cunningham's Life and
Work of Burns, iv. 156-7; Scott's Waverley,
Introduction ; Whitefoord Papers, ed. Hewins,
Introduction and pp. 1-117 ; Hamilton's Lanark
and Kenfrew, 1831, p. 79.] T. S.

WHITEHALL, ROBERT (1625-1685),
poetaster, second son of Robert Whitehall of
Sharpcliffe, Staffordshire, and of Dorothy
his wife, daughter of Thomas Henshaw of
Lockwood, Staffordshire, was born at Amers-
ham, Buckinghamshire, early in 1625, and
was baptised thereon 18 March of that year.
His father, who died in September 1658,
was vicar of St. Mary Magdalen, Oxford,
and from 1616 rector of Addington, Bucking-
hamshire. The poetaster was educated first
at Westminster school, under Dr. Richard
Busby, whence he was elected to Christ
Church, Oxford, in 1643. He graduated B. A.
on 2 Nov. 1647. On 10 May following,
with other students of Christ Church, he
was summoned to appear before the parlia-
mentary visitors, and, when questioned, re-
plied: 'As I am summoned a student ot
Christ Church, my name itself speaks for
me, that I can acknowledge no visitation
but King Charles's/ which reply subsequent

Whitehall

95

Whitehead

development has converted into an indif-
ferent distich :

My name's Whitehall, God bless the poet ;
If I submit the king shall know it.

He was expelled on 7 July 1648, apparently
retiring to nis father's honse in Buckingham-
shire. There coming into contact with his
neighbours, the Ingoldsbys, he became popu-
lar with the parliamentary party, submitted
to the committee for regulating the univer-
sity, and was by them elected to a fellowship
in Merton College in 1650. He completed
his degree of M.A. on 18 Nov. 1652. In
1655 he was ' terrse films,' and he derided
the puritan discipline of the university. Jn
1657 Henry Cromwell, writing from Ireland
(22 June), requested the college authorities to
allow him leave of absence, without loss of
emolument, in order to give instruction in the
university of Dublin ; the permission was
granted in the following August. He was
created M.B. on 5 Sept. 1657 by letters from Ri-
chard Cromwell. On 21 Junel665 he appears
to have been in Oxford, when he was licensed
to practise medicine. He was certainly there
on 19 Oct. 1670, when he wrote from Merton
College to Williamson begging for considera-
tion for his losses, he having been 'worsted
in spirituals of 250/. a year and nearly 1,000/.
by the Cheshire misadventure ' [? Sir George
Booth's rising]. Whitehall was tutor to
John Wilmot, second earl of Rochester [q.v.],
at Oxford, and much devoted to him. He
was sub-warden of Merton College in 1671,
and in 1677 received a lease of the Bur-
mington tithes. He died on 8 July 1685,
and was buried in Merton College chapel on
the following day.

Wood calls him 'a mere poetaster and
time-serving poet.' His works consist chiefly
of congratulatory odes, and ' his pen seems
to have been as ready to celebrate Oliver
Cromwell's elevation to the protectorate as to
congratulate Charles II on his recovery from
an ague ; and equally lavish of panegyric,
whether Richard Cromwell or Lord Claren-
don, whom he hailed as chancellors of the uni-
versity' (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. pp.
1 1 9-20). His works possess a certai n rhythmic
fluency not unpleasant to the ear.

He published: 1. ' Tf^i/r/TroAf/ioya/ua, or the
Marriage of Arms and Arts, 12 July 1651,
being an Accompt of the Act in Oxon. to a
Friend,' London, 1651. 2. * Viro . . . hono-
ratissimo . . . Eduardo Hide ' on his being
raised to the dignity of chancellor of the uni-
versity of Oxford), Oxford, 1660? 3. ' The
Coronation,' London, 1661 ? 4. ' Urania, or
a Description of the Painting of the Top
of the Theatre at Oxford, as the Artist

laid his Design,' London, 1669. 5. « Verses
on Mrs. More, upon her sending Sir Thomas
More's picture (of her own drawing) to the
Long Gallery at the Public Schools at Ox-
ford,' Oxford, 1674. The picture presented
by Mrs. More is, however, a portrait of
Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex ( WALPOLB,
Anecdotes, 1765, iii. 148). 6. < 'E^uo-ri^oi/
i Ifpov ; sive Iconum quarundam extranearum
; (numero258) Explicatio breviuscula et clara,'
1 Oxford, 1677. This work, of which only
I twelve copies were printed, consisted of
I plates purchased by Whitehall in Holland,
; illustratingboth the Old and New Testament.
The majority of the plates were those (in
many cases reversed) engraved by Matthias
Merian for a German edition of the Bible
published in Strasburg in 1630. They

plates

appear to have been specially printed on thin
paper. Each was pasted on a sheet of paper
on which had previously been printed six
explanatory verses by Whitehall. His twelve
copies were handsomely bound, and pre-
sented severally to the king and to noble
friends. 7. * Gratulamini mecum : a Con-
gratulatory Essay upon His Majesties Most
Happy Recovery,' London, 1679. 8. ' The
English Rechabite, or a defyance to Bacchus
and all his works,' London, 1680 ?

Whitehall contributed one Latin and one
English poem to 'Musarum Oxoniensium
(XaioQopia, sive, Ob Fcedera Auspiciis Se-
renissimi Olivieri Reipub.' Oxford, 1654; one
Latin poem under his own name in 'Britannia
Rediviva,' Oxford, 1660 (with another Latin
poem with the name of John Wilmot, earl of
Rochester, attached, which is more probably
the work of Whitehall) ; two Latin and one
English to ' Epicedia Academiae Oxoniensis
in Obitum SerenissimaB Marite Principis
Arausionensis/ Oxford, 1661. Four of the
pieces were reprinted in Rochester's ' Poems
on several Occasions,' London, 1697.

[Visitations of Staffordshire (William Salt,
Archaeological Soc. vol. v. pt. ii.) ; Amersham
Par. Reg. ; Burrows's Reg. of Visitors of Univ.
Oxon. pp. 68, 144 ; Foster's Alumni ; Wood's
Athenae (Bliss), i. col. Ixix, iii. cols. 1231-2, iv.
cols. 176-7, 479 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton
College (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 106, 292; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss), ii. cols. 104, 171, 209; Cal. State
Papers, 1670, p. 487; Wood's Hist, and Antiq.
(Gulch), n. ii. 583-4, 598, 646; Wood's Col-
leges and Halls (Crutch), App. p. 213 ; Lips-
comb's Buckinghamshire, ii. 509.] B. P.

WHITEHEAD, CHARLES (1804-
1862), poet, novelist, and dramatist, the son
of a wine merchant, was born in London

Whitehead

96

Whitehead

in 1804. He began life as a clerk in a
mercantile house, but soon adopted litera-
ture as his profession. In 1831 he published
'The Solitary/ a poem in the Spenserian
stanza, showing genuine imagination. The
poem won the approval of Professor Wilson
in the ' Noctes Ambrosianae,' and of other
critics of eminence. In 1834 appeared White-
head's ' Lives and Exploits of English High-
waymen ' (probably written some years
earlier, the least worthy of his productions),
and ' The Autobiography of Jack Ketch,' a
burlesque biography of the hangman, which
contained a remarkable episodical story of
serious intent, 'The Confession of James
Wilson.' Whitehead's vivid blank-verse
drama, ' The Cavalier,' the plot of which is
laid in Restoration times, was produced at
the Haymarket Theatre on 15 Sept. 1836,
with Ellen Tree and Vandenhoff in the
principal parts, and has been revived more
than once, notably at the Lyceum Theatre
in 1856.

Owing to the success of Whitehead's ' Jack
Ketch,' Messrs. Chapman & Hall invited
him to write the letterpress to a monthly
issue of a humorous kind, to which Robert
Seymour [q. v.] was to furnish the illustra-
tions. Pleading inability to produce the
copy with sufficient regularity, Whitehead
recommended his friend Charles Dickens
for the work. The publishers acted on the
recommendation, and the result was the
' Pickwick Papers.' A further point of
contact between Whitehead and Dickens
consisted in Whitehead's revising in 1846
' The Memoirs of Grimaldi,' which had been
edited by Dickens in 1838 under the pseu-
donym of ' Boz.' Whitehead's masterpiece,
'Richard Savage' (1842), illustrated by
Leech, a romance, partly founded on Dr.
Johnson's life of Savage, was much admired
by Dickens. It was dramatised, and the play
ran for nearly thirty nights at the Surrey
Theatre. A new edition of the novel, with
an introduction by Harvey Orrinsmith, was
published in 1896. Included in ' The Solitary
and other Poems' (1849), a collected edition
of Whitehead's poetical work, is his most
remarkable sonnet beginning 'As yonder
lamp in my vacated room,' which Dante
Rossetti described as ' very fine.'

Whitehead belonged to the Mulberry Club,
of which Douglas Jerrold and other wits were
members, and was acquainted with all the
famous men of letters of his day. When
'Richard Savage' appeared he had every
prospect of success in literature, but in-
temperance wrecked his career. He went
to Australia in 1857, with the hope of re-
covering his position. He contributed to

'Melbourne Punch,' and he printed in
' Victorian Monthly Magazine ' the

the
the

' Spanish Marriage,' a fragment of poetic
j drama possessing considerable merit. White-
• head's personal qualities, despite his in-
i firmities of disposition, endeared him to
those who knew him well, and an admirer
of his literary talent gave him an asylum at
his house in Melbourne, but he furtively
made his escape from the restrictions of re-
spectability. He sank into abject want, and
died miserably in a Melbourne hospital on
5 July 1862. He was buried in a pauper's
grave, and the authorities refused the request
made by friends, when they heard for the first
time of his sad end, to remove his remains
to a fitting tomb. His publisher and warm
well-wisher, George Bentley, described him
as a 'refined scholarly man . . . with thought-
ful, almost penetrating eyes.'

Whitehead was a frequent contributor to
magazines, particularly to 'Bentley's Mis-
cellany,' He also published ' Victoria Vic-
trix,' a poem (1838), 'The Earl of Essex'
(1843), ' Smiles and Tears,' a series of col-
lected stories (1847), and 'A Life of Sir
Walter Ralegh ' (1854).

[Mackenzie Bell's Charles Whitehead, a mono-
graph, with extracts from his works.]

M. B-L.

WHITEHEAD, DAVID (1492 P-1571),
divine, born about 1492, was a native of
Hampshire (WOOD), where the Whiteheads
had some landed property (Cal. Inq. post
mortem, Henry VII, vol. i. No. 10). His
contemporary, HUGH WHITEHEAD (d. 1551),
with whom David has been confused, be-
longed to a Durham branch of the family,
was from 1519 to 1540 last prior, and from
1541 first dean of Durham. He was im-
plicated in the fictitious charges of treason
brought against his bishop, Cuthbert Tunstall
("q. v.], in 1550-1 , and was imprisoned in the
Tower, where he died in November 1651
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, passim ;
Acts P. C.j ed. Dasent, vol. iii. ; WOOD,
Fasti, p. 38 ; Collectanea, Oxford Hist. Soc.,
iii. 25 ; Oxford Univ. Reg. i. 62 ; DIXON,
Hist. Church of England, ii. 149, 223, iii.
320,321).

David Whitehead is said to have been
educated at Brasenose or All Souls' College,
Oxford, but his name does not appear in the
defective registers of the period. The state-
ment that he was chaplain to Anne Boleyn
has also not been verified, but there is no
doubt that he was tutor to Charles Brandon,
the young duke of Suffolk, who died in 1551.
During the winter of 1549-50 Whitehead,
Lever, and Hutchinson endeavoured to con-
vert Joan Bocher [q. v.] from her heresies

Whitehead

97

Whitehead

(HUTCHINSON, Works, p. 146). In 1552
Cranmer described him as 'Mr. \\'hit.-liead
of Iladley,' though with which Hadley he
was connected is uncertain, and on 25 Aug.
suggested him to Cecil as a candidate for
the vacant archbishopric of Armagh, adding
' I take Mr. Whitehead for his good know-
ledge, special honesty, fervent zeal, and
politic wisdom to be most meet' (CBANMER,
Works, ii. 438). Whitehead, however, re-
fused the appointment, and Hugh Goodacre
fq. v.] became archbishop. On 25 Nov. fol-
owing he took part in the discussion on the
sacrament at Cecil's house.

Soon after Mary's accession Whitehead
fled to the continent ; he was one of the
hundred and seventy-five who sailed with
John u Lasco [q. v.l from Gravesend on
17 Sept. 1553. Whitehead was in the
smaller vessel which reached Copenhagen on
3 Nov. ; the exiles were taken for anabaptists,
and soon expelled by order of the king on
refusing to subscribe to the Lutheran con-
fession. They then made their way to Ros-
tock, where Whitehead pleaded their cause
before the magistrates, whose Lutheran re-
quirements they failed to satisfy, and they
were compelled to leave in January. A
similar fate befell them at WTismar, Lubeck,
and Hamburg, but they found a refuge at
Emden in March (UTENHOVE, Simplex Nar-
ratio, Basle, 1560, pp. 119 sqq. ; English
Hist. Rev. x. 434-40; DALTON, Lasciana,
Berlin, 1898, pp. 335-6). Meanwhile an
attempt was being made to found a church
of English exiles at Frankfort, and on 2 Aug.
1554 an invitation was sent to Whitehead
and other exiles at Emden to join the church
at Frankfort ; ' on 24 October came Maister
Whitehead toFranckford,and at therequeste
of the congregation he took the charge for a
time and preached uppon the epistle to the
Romans' (Km>x, Works, Bannatyne Club,
iv. 12).

Whitehead was one of those who wished
to retain the use of the English prayer
book of 1552, and in the famous 'troubles' at
Frankfort took the side of Richard Cox
[a. v.] against Knox. After the expulsion of
Knox (26 March 1555) Whitehead was
chosen pastor of the congregation. On
20 Sept. he and his colleagues wrote a letter
to Calvin to justify their proceedings against
Knox, and repudiating the charge of too rigo-
rous adherence to the prayer-book and using
' lights and crosses ; ' their ceremonies, they
pleaded, were really very few, and they went
on to attack Knox's 'Admonition' as an
'outrageous pamphlet' which had added
' much oil to the flame of persecution in
England' (Original Letters, Parker Soc.,

VOL. LXI.

pp. 755 sqq.) In February 1555-6 White-
head resigned his pastorate, being succeeded
on 1 March by Robert Home (1519P-1680)
[q. v.] ; the cause is said to have been his-
disappointment at not being made lecturer
in divinity in succession to Bartholomew
Traheron [q. v.] He remained, however,
at Frankfurt, signing a letter to Bullinger on
27 Sept. 1557.

On Elizabeth's accession Whitehead re-
turned to England, preaching before the
queen on 15 Feb. 1558-9, taking part in the
disputation with the Roman catholic bishops
on 3 April, and serving as a visitor of Oxford
University, and on the commission for re-
vising the liturgy (MACHYN, Diary, p. 189 ;
HAY WARD, Annals, p. 19 ; GEE, Elizabethan
Clergy, p. 130). He is said by all his bio-
graphers to have had the first refusal of the
archbishopric of Canterbury, and he also
declined the mastership of the Savoy. On
17 Sept. 1561 he wrote to Cecil acknow-
ledging his obligations to him, but lamenting
the necessity he was under of refusing the-
living he offered (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1547-80, p. 185). ' So that whether he had
any spiritualities of note conferr'd on him
is yet doubtful, he being much delighted in
travelling to and fro to preach the word of
God in those parts where he thought it was
wanting ' (WOOD). He is reported by
WThitgift to have frequently deplored the-
excesses of some ministers, but his own
leanings were puritan, and on 24 March
1563-4 he was sequestered for refusing to
subscribe. Francis Bacon, who calls White-
head a ' grave divine ... of a blunt stoical
nature,' and says he was ' much esteemed by
Queen Elizabeth, but not preferred because
he was against the government of bishops,
also relates that the queen once said to him
' I like thee better because thou livest un-
married,' to which Whitehead replied ' In
troth, madame, I like you the worse for the
same cause ' ( Works, ed. Spedding, vii. 163).
Richard Hilles, however, in announcing
Whitehead's death in June 1571, stated that
' he lived about seven years a widower . . .
but very lately, before the middle of this
year, he married a young widow when he-
was himself about eighty ' (Zurich Letters r
i. 242). An engraved portrait is given in
Fuller's 'Holy State' and in Holland's
' Herwologia ' (p. 173).

Fuller mentions Whitehead's ' many books
still extant,' but with the exception of some-
discourses printed in Whittingham's ' Brieff
Discours of Troubles at Frankfort' (1575),
they have not been traced either in print or
manuscript. A translation of Ripley's ' Me-
dulla Alchymiae ' is ascribed in Bernard's

H

Whitehead

98

Whitehead

* Catalogue of Ashmolean Manuscripts ' to
David Whitehead, ' doctor of Phy sick ' (Cat.
MSS. Anglia, i. 332 ; in BLA.CK,GW. Ashmole
MSS. col. 1319, the ascription is merely to
1 D. W.1)

[Authorities cited ; Lansd. MS. 981 f. 113;
Strype's Works (general index) ; Gough's Index
to Parker Soc. Publ. passim ; Whittingham's
Brieff Discours, 1575; Wood's Athense, i. 396;
Knox's Works (Bannatyne Club) ; Foxe's Actes
and MOD.; Kale, ix. 91; Fuller's Worthies, ii.
12; Peter Martyr's CommenUirius, 1568; Tan*
tier's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 762 ; Brook's Puritans,
i. 170-4; Parkhurst's Ludicra, p. 114; Chur-
ton's Life of Noweil ; Burnet's Hist, of the Re-
formation, ed. Pocock ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714; Dixon's Hist. Church of England,
iii. 238, 386, iv. 696.] A. F. P.

WHITEHEAD, GEORGE (1636?-
1723), quaker, was born at Sun Bigs, parish
of Orton, Westmorland, in 1636 or 1637,
and educated at Blencoe free school, Cum-
berland, after which he taught as usher in
two schools. When about fourteen he heard
of the quakers, to whom he was chiefly at-
tracted by observing how they were reviled
by unprincipled people. The first meeting he
attended was at Captain Ward's at Sunny
Bank, near Grayrigg chapel, where he first
heard George Fox [q. v.] His presbyterian
parents, at first much grieved at his turning
quaker, grew afterwards to love the society,
of which his mother and sister Ann died
members.

After ' bearing his testimony ' against pro-
fessional ministers in Westmoreland from
1652 to 1654, Whitehead started about Au-
gust 1654 as an itinerant preacher through
Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and Cambridgeshire
to Norwich. At Cambridge he met James
Parnell [q. v.] At Norwich he visited Ri-
chard Hubberthorn [q. v.], a prisoner in the
castle, and held meetings and public dispu-
tations; in spite of violent opposition and
much contempt of his youth, many were
converted to quakerism. In December 1654
he was haled out of St. Peter's Church for
speaking after the sermon, and, being exa-
mined about water baptism, was imprisoned
for more than eight weeks ; soon after his
discharge, in March 1655, he was again
committed for visiting prisoners in Norwich
Castle. In May he went to Colchester to see
young Parnell in prison ; in July, for defend-
ing a paper affixed to the church door of
Bures, Suffolk, by his companion, he was com-
mitted for trial at Bury St. Edmunds. There
he lay for three months ; at the October ses-
sions he was accused of being an idle wan-
dering fellow, and fined 20/. On his refusal
to pay he was remanded, and suffered much

hardship in prison for fifteen months until
his friends in London, especially one Mary
Saunders, a waiting woman to Oliver Crom-
well's wife, appealed to the Protector for an
inquiry. Whitehead was examined on 22 May
1656, and again in June, but was not re-
leased until 16 Oct.

Worse treatment now befell him. At
Saffron Waiden he was set in the stocks, and
at Nayland was condemned ' to be openly
whipped until his body be bloody.' About
May 1 657 he went to the west of England,
meeting Fox at Gloucester.

He now (1657), after three years' absence,
returned to Sun Bigs, where many quakers
had gathered, and large meetings were held
winter and summer on crag sides or on the
moors, until funds for building meeting-
houses were forthcoming. He visited S warth-
more, Newcastle, Berwick, Alnwick, and
Holy Island, the governor of which place —
Captain Phillipps — and his wife both became
quakers. Returning south, Whitehead was
thrown into prison at Ipswich on the suit
of a clergyman whom he had overtaken and
discoursed with on the road. When sessions
came he incensed the magistrates by point-
ing out the illegality of his accusation, and
was sent back to gaol, whence he was only
released, after four months, on the death of
the Protector.

On 29 Aug. 1659 Whitehead held at Cam-
bridge a public dispute with Thomas Smith,
vicar of Caldecot and university librarian,
who had already appeared as his opponent
at a meeting in Westminster. Smith under-
took to prove that Whitehead was a heretic.
Whitehead displayed much skill in his reply,
and in answer to Smith's two books, ' The
Quaker Disarm 'd, or a True Relation of a
late Public Dispute held at Cambridge' (Lon-
don, 1659, 4to), and * A Gagg for the Quakers,'
same place and date (replying to Henry
Denne's 'The Quaker no Papist,' London,

1659, 4to), issued ' The Key of Knowledge
not found in the University Library of Cam-
bridge, or a short Answer to a Foolish, Slan-
derous Pamphlet entituled " A Gagg for the
Quakers," ' London, 1060, 4to. This was only
one of a long series of public disputes, usually
culminating in literary effort, to which White-
head was challenged at this time. Frequently
they took place in the parish churches, some-
times in private houses. Thus, he was at
Lynn on 15 Sept. 1659, and again on 13 Jan.

1660, appearing against Thomas Moor and
John Horn, leaders of a small sect of Uni-
versalists or ' Free willers,' as Whitehead
calls them. In reply to Horn he wrote ' A
briefe discovery of the dangerous Principles
of John Home and Thomas Moor, both

Whitehead

99

Whitehead

teachers of the people called Mooreians or
Manifestarians,' London, 1659, 4to; 'The
Quakers no Deceivers, or the Management of
an unjust charge against them confuted,' 1600,
4to; and 'The He-Goats Horn broken, or
Innocency elevated against Insolency and
Impudent False-hood,' 1660, 4to. Other dis-
putations took place at. Fulham and Bluntis-
ham. At Peterborough in April 1660 he
had to be rescued from the mob by Lambert's
old soldiers quartered in the town. Under
the proclamation against conventicles he
was soon in prison again, and in March 1661,
while in Norwich Castle, he almost died of
ague and gaol fever. A royal proclamation
released him after sixteen weeks.

The first parliament after the Restoration
brought in a bill (13 & 14 Car. II, cap. 1) for
the suppression of quakers as ' dangerous to
the public peace and safety.' Whitehead, Ed-
ward Burrough [q. v.], and Hubberthorn ap-
peared before the committee several times in
May 1661 to protest against its conditions.
They were also heard at the bar of the house,
19 July, on the third reading. The bill,
which forbade five quakers to meet for wor-
ship, passed; but although their meeting-
houses were locked up, were turned into sol-
diers' quarters, or pulled down, the quakers
continued to meet m the streets or in private
houses.

From this time to 1672 Whitehead spent
most of his time in prison. Once, while in
White Lion prison, he was charged with
being concerned in the Westmorland ' Kipper
Rigg Plot' (cf. FERGUSON, Early Cumber-
land and Westmorland Friends, pp. 4 seq. ;
CaL State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 632, 640).
He lodged at this time, when at liberty, at
the house of Rebecca Travers [q .v.] in Wat-
ling Street, and laboured in and about Lon-
don. When, under a new act (16 Car. II),
imprisoned quakers were sent to the colonies,
he held meetings on board the transport ships
at Gravesend. All through the plague he
visited those in prison. In 1670 he married
a pious widow ' divers years ' older than him-
self, who was ' like a mother to him.'

In the spring of 1672 Whitehead and his
friend Thomas Moor had an audience with
Charles II at Whitehall. Whitehead ex-
plained their conscientious objection to
swearing, and consequent inability to take
the oath of allegiance. In the end an order
was given on 8 May to prepare a bill for the
royal signature which should contain the
names of all prisoners committed before
21 July. The instrument, upon eleven skins
of parchment, and with the names of 480
prisoners eleven times repeated, is now the
property of the Meeting for Sufferings (cf.

,

\\ HITEHEAD, Christian Progress}. By this
patent John Bunyan was released from
Bedford gaol. Delays occurring in obtaining
lists of the prisoners, it was not until 13 Sept.
that the document was sealed (cf. BAR-
CLAY'S Letters, p. 184). Whitehead made
great exertions to obtain the release of quakers
under this patent, visiting himself Chelms-
ford, Bury St. Edmunds, Norwich, and Hert-
ford.

In little over a year, however, this indul-
gence was withdrawn. On 21 March 1679-80
\Vhitehead and Thomas Burr were taken
from a meeting at Norwich and sent to gaol.
When brought before the magistrates five
weeks later, Francis Bacon, the recorder, re-
fused to allow the mittimus to be read, and
offered them the oath of allegiance. White-
head's able and dignified defence is in his
'Due Order of Law and Justice pleaded
against Irregular and Arbitrary Proceedings
. . . .' London, 1680, 4to.

Whitehead had many interviews with
Charles II. In 1673 he pleaded for Fox's
liberation from Worcester gaol. On 16 Jan.
1679-80, with William Mead [q.v.], he pre-
sented details of the persecution Friends
suffered by being confounded with papists,
and showed how parliament had prepared
a special clause for their relief in the bill
of ease, but had been prorogued before the
bill reached the upper house ; on 17 Feb.
1681-2 he introduced some Bristol quakers
to report the state of things there ; in Fe-
bruary 1682-3, with Gilbert Latey [q. v.],
he described the sufferings of numbers in
an underground dungeon at Norwich; on
25 April 1683 they saw Charles at Hampton
Court, when he asked for an explanation of
their peculiar language and wearing of hats,
their own meanwhile having been gently
removed by a court official and hung upon the
park palings; on 8 Aug. Whitehead pre-
sentea an address from the society clearing
themselves from participation in the ' Rye
House plot.' The last interview occurred
only a few weeks before Charles's death,
when, as Whitehead owns, he left fifteen
hundred quaker men and women in prison,
with hundreds more despoiled of their estates.

Shortly after James II's accession White-
head represented this to him ; three or four
months later, accompanied by Robert Bar-
clay, he had a second interview. James issued
(15 March 1685-6) a warrant for their re-
lease. Whitehead next procured from
James II the appointment of two commis-
sioners, who sat at Clifford's Inn in June 1686
and effectually crushed the iniquitous trade
of the ' informers.' The king also granted
him a royal mandate for the stay of pro-

H 2

Whitehead

100

Whitehead

cesses in the exchequer by which Quakers
were fined 20/. a month and two-thirds of
their estate for absence from their parish
church. Assisted by Latey and William
Mead and by the lord treasurer (Hyde, earl
of Rochester), he succeeded in getting the
fees of the pipe office reduced from the
* many hundreds demanded ' to 60/. The
result of several interviews with James II
was a declaration for liberty of conscience
on 4 April 1687.

Whitehead's continued efforts were crowned
by the act of toleration passed in the first
year of William and Mary. This he keenly
scrutinised in draft, and, because the precise
standing of the quakers was obscure, drew
up a short creed and expounded it to the
committee of the house. Many quakers still
remaining prisoners, Whitehead, introduced
by Daniel Quare [q.v.] the clockmaker, made
a personal appeal to William III. The king
was duly impressed by Whitehead's refe-
rence to the toleration of Mennonites in
Holland, and a few weeks later released the
quakers by act of grace. Whitehead then
set about obtaining an alteration of the law
which precluded quakers from taking any
legal action, from proving or administering
wills, from taking up their freedom in cities
or corporations, and in some places from
exercising any electoral rights. He had now,
besides Edmund Waller (son of the poet),
many influential friends in both houses, and
was warmly congratulated outside when
leave to bring in a motion passed by a large
majority. The affirmation bill, drawn up
by Sir Francis Winnington [q. v.], became
law on 20 April 1696. This act, passed
for seven years, was made perpetual in 1727.
When the poll act obliging every dissenting
preacher to pay 20s. quarterly was about to
be renewed in 1695, Whitehead's influence
prevailed for the introduction of a new
clause exempting Friends, who have no paid
preachers.

Although the status of the Friends was
now legally much improved, a complete mis-
understanding of their tenets still prevailed.
In reply to a series of pamphlets by Ed-
ward Beckham, D.D., rector of Gayton
Thorpe, and two other Norfolk rectors,
Whitehead wrote his ' Truth and Innocency
Vindicated,' 1699, 4to, and ' Truth Preva-
lent,' 1701, 4to, containing a well-reasoned
and able defence of their civil and religious
principles. A little later he issued, with
Mead, 'The People called Quakers truly
represented . . . with a Brief Enquiry into
a Persecuting Pamphlet lately delivered to
the Members of Parliament stiied " A Wind-
ing Sheet for Quakerism " ' (by Edward Cock-

son, rector of Westcot Barton), London,
1712, 4to.

Whitehead's autobiography ceases on
18 Aug. 1711. His health was failing, but
| he was able to present the society's address
to William III on his return from Holland
in 1701 ; to Queen Anne on her accession ;
to George I on a like occasion, and also in
1716 on the suppression of the Scots re-
bellion. In an interview with the Prince of
Wales (George II), he urged toleration and
liberty of conscience, for which he had
pleaded in person with seven English
sovereigns. He died on 8 March 1723, in
his eighty-seventh year, and was buried in
the quakers' burial-ground at Bunhill Fields
on 13 March.

Whitehead's first wife, Anne Downer
(widow of Benjamin Greenwell), whom he
married at Peel Meeting in Clerkenwell on
13 May 1670, was a minister as early as
1660. She travelled two hundred miles on
foot preaching, and was prominent in settling
the order of the separate women's meetings.
She died at Bridget Austell's, South Street,
27 July 1686. Whitehead published a little
memoir of her, ' Piety promoted by Faithful-
ness,' 1686, 12mo. His second wife, Ann,
daughter of Captain Richard and Ann God-
dard of Reading, was, when she married him
at Devonshire House on 19 July 1688, an
orphan keeping a shop in Whitechapel, ' an
honest and virtuously inclined maid.' By
neither had he any surviving issue.

It is almost impossible to overestimate
Whitehead's share in the foundation of the
Society of Friends, or his influence on the
development of national religious liberty.
Without the mysticism of Fox, Barclay, or
Pennington, he addressed his acute legal
knowledge and literary gifts to establishing
the sect on a sound civil and political basis.
His works were almost entirely controversial
and written to confute existing attacks upon
quakers. In the titles of his chief writings
j given below may be traced all the principal
j features of their creed. 1. 'David's Enemies
I Discovered,' and 2. 'Cain's Generation Dis-
! covered,' both London, 1655, 4to, against
i Jonathan Clapham's books in defence of sing-
ing Psalms. 3. 'The Path of the Just-
cleared, and Cruelty and Tyranny laid open,'
1655, 4to. 4. 'Jacob found in a Desert
Land,' 1656, 4to. 5. 'A Brief Treatise,'
1658, 4to, in answer to Richard Baxter's
'Sheet for the Ministry.' 6. 'An Unjust
Plea Confuted. ... In answer to a book
called Moses and Aaron, or the Ministers
Right and the Magistrates Duty, by Daniel
Pomtell [rector of Staplehurst, Kent],' 1659,
4to. 6. (With James Nayler) 'The True

Whitehead

ior

Whitehead

Ministers living of the Gospel, distinguished
from the False Ministers living upon Tithes
and forced Maintenance,' 1660, 4to, in an-
swer to John Bewick, rector of Staindrop.
7. ' The Authority of the True Ministry in
Baptizing with the Spirit,' 1660, in answer
to Samuel Bradley, a baptist. 8. ' The True
Light expelling the Foggy Mist of the Pit,'
1660, in answer to Francis Duke. 9. 'A
Serious Account in XXXV Evident Reasons
.... why the .... Quakers cannot go to
worship at .... churches and chappels
. . . .' 1661, 4to. 10. ' The Pernicious Way
of the Rigid Presbyter and Anti-Christian
Ministers Detected,' 1662, 4to, in answer to
Cresswell, Whatelv, and Matthew Caffin.
11. 'The Law and Light within are the
most sure Rule or Light, which sheweth the
right use and end of the Scripture,' n.d., in
answer to William Bridge. 12. 'The Con-
scientious Cause of the Sufferers called

Christ within, and the Extent and Efficacy
thereof Demonstrated,' 1668, 4to, in answer
to William Burnet. 15. 'The Divinity of
Christ and Unity of the Three that bear
Record in Heaven,' 1669, 4to. With a Pre-
face by George Fox, in answer to books by
Thomas Vincent, William Madox, Thomas
Danson,Ed ward Stillingfleet, and John Owen.
16. ' Christ ascended above the Clouds, His
Divinity, Light in Man,' 1669, 4to, replying
to John Newman's 'Light within.' 17. 'A
Serious Apology for the Principles and
Practices of the People called Quakers,' 1671,
4to, against Thomas Jenner and Timothy
Taylor ; pt. ii. by William Penn. 18. ' The
Nature of Christianity in the True Light
asserted,' 1671, 4to. 19. ' The Dipper Plung'd,
or Thomas Hicks his Feigned Dialogue
between a Christian and a Quaker proved
an Unchristian Forgery consisting of Self-
contradictions and Abuses against the . . .
People called Quakers,' 1672, 4to. 20. ' The
Christian Quaker,' 1673-4, fol. pt. ii. (pt. i.
is by Penn) ; 2nd ed. 1099, 8vo, reprinted
Philadelphia, 1824, 8vo. 21. ' Enthusiasm
above Atheism, or Divine Inspiration and
Immediate Illumination asserted,' 1674, sm.
8vo. 22. 'A Serious Search into Jeremy
Ives Questions to the Quakers,' 1674, 8vo.
23. 'The Quaker's Plainness detecting
Fallacy,' and 24. ' The Timorous Re viler
Slighted,' 1674, 8vo, in answer to 'The
Quaker's Quibbles,' by Thomas Thompson.

25. 'The Case of the Quakers concerning
Oaths defended as Evangelical,' 1675, 4to.

26. 'The Way of Life and Perfection
livingly demonstrated,' 1676, 4to. 27. ' The

Real Quaker a Real Protestant,' 1679, 4to.
28. ' Judgment fired upon the Accuser of
our Brethren,' 1682, sm. 8vo. 29. ' Christ's
Lambs defended from Satan's Rage, in a
Just Vindication of the People called
Quakers,' 1691, 4to, in answer to John
Pennyman fa. v.] 30. ' The Contemn'd
Quaker and his Christian Religion defended,'
1692, sm. 8vo. 31. 'The Divine Light of
Christ in Man,' 1692, sm. 8vo. 32. 'The
Christian Doctrine and Society of the People
called Quakers, cleared from the Reproach of
the late division of a few ... in America
(signed by seven others),' 1693, sm. 8vo, re-
printed in Sewel's ' History,' translated into
Dutch by him, 1755, 12mo, and into German,
Amsterdam, 1701, 12mo. 33. 'An Antidote
against the Venome of the Snake in the
Grass,' 1697, sm. 8vo, and 34. ' A Supple-
ment upon Occasion of what the Snake
calls,' 1699, 8vo; these two in answer to
Charles Leslie [q. v.] He also wrote five
books in reply to Francis Bugg [q. v.], and
three answering George Keith [q. v.], both
apostate quakers ; as well as innumerable
epistles and testimonies, or biographical
accounts. Several of his sermons were taken
down and printed.

[The Christian Progress of that ancient ser-
vant George Whitehead, historically relating
his Experience, Ministry, &c., edited by Joseph
Besse, London, 1725, 8vo, is invalualle for the
quaker historian. Much of it is reprinted in
Tuke's Memoirs of Whitehead, 2 vols. York,
1830 ; Sewel's History of the Rise, &c., i. 102,
104,115, 116, 152, ii. 171,287,402,410,416,
434, 453, 467, 471 ; Fox's Journal, pp. 124, 204,
342, 458, 469; Ferguson's Early Cumberland
and Westm. Friends; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1 6o8-9 p. 1 59, 1 663-4 pp. 632, 640, 1 664-5 p. 35,
1672 pp. 489,490; Smith's Catalogue; Barclay's
Letters of Early Friends ; Besse's Sufferings,
passim ; Gough's Hist, of the Quakers ; Whiting's
Persecution exposed; Beck and Ball's London
Friends' Meet ings, pp. 174seq.; Chalmers's Biogr.
Diet. ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit] C. F. S.

WHITEHEAD, JAMES (1812-1885),
physician, born at Oldham in 1812, was the
son of John Whitehead, who had a wide
reputation in the district as a herbalist and
dealer in simples. James, after working as
a boy in a cotton-mill, attended the Marsden
Street school of medicine in Manchester, and
was a pupil first of Mr. Clough of Lever
Street, and afterwards of Mr. Lambert of
Thirsk. He was admitted a licentiate of
the Society of Apothecaries of London on
11 Sept. 1834, and on 15 Dec. 1835 he be-
came a member of the College of Surgeons.
He was admitted a fellow of the College of
Surgeons after examination on 14 Aug. 1845.

Whitehead

102

Whitehead

lie graduated M.D. at the university of St.
Andrews in 1850, and he became a member
of the Royal College of Physicians of London
in 1859.

Whitehead visited France and Germany in
1836, and on his return to England in 1838 j
he began to practise his profession in Oxford
Street, Manchester. In 1842 he was ap-
pointed demonstrator of anatomy at the
Marsden Street school of medicine, and in
the same year he married Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Hayward Radcliffe, who died on
20 Sept. 1844. In 1856 he founded, jointly
with Dr. Schoepf Merei, the Clinical Hos-
pital and Dispensary for Children, which be-
came subsequently the Manchester Clinical
Hospital for Women and Children. He was
lecturer on obstetrics at the Royal School of
Medicine, and for fifteen years he acted as
surgeon to St. Mary's Hospital for Women
and Children. In 1851 he moved into
Mosley Street, where he conducted a large
practice until 1881, when he retired to live
on an estate he had purchased at Sutton in
Surrey. He died, after a long illness, on
9 April 1885, and is buried in the Ardwick
cemetery, Manchester.

WThitehead's works were: 1. 'On the
Causes and Treatment of Abortion and
Sterility,' London, 1847, 8vo; republished
in America, 1848. 2. 'On the Transmission
from Parent to Offspring of some Forms of
Disease,' London, 1851 , 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1857.
3. 'The WTife's Domain, by Philothalos,'
I860, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1874. 4. 'Notes on
the Rate of Mortality in Manchester,' 1863,
8vo. 5. Jointly with Dr. Merei, a report
on children's diseases, being the first ' Report
of the Clinical Hospital,' Manchester, 1856,
8vo.

[Obituary notice in the British Medical Journal,
1885, i. 870; additional information kindly
given by Dr. David Lloyd Roberts, Dr. J. E.
Platt, and the late Mr. Edward Lund of Man-
chester.] D'A. P.

WHITEHEAD, JOHN (1630-1696),
quaker, was born of puritan parents at
Owstwick in Holderness, Yorkshire, in 1630.
He entered the army when eighteen, having
three years before experienced ' conversion.'
He first preached as a quaker at Malton in
December 1652. In March or April 1653
he held a meet ing at Butterwick, and in the
summer he left the army and started preach-
ing on the moors of Yorkshire. In November
1654 he attempted to preach in Lincoln Ca-
thedral, but had to be rescued by soldiers
from an angry crowd. At Christmas he was
in prison at Leicester. Thence he went to
Wellingborough, where, after the vicar,
Thomas Andrews, had contemptuously de-

parted, he held forth to an attentive audience
in the church. A public dispute between
the two followed, and on 14 March 1655-6
Whitehead was arrested as a vagrant. He
called in a Yorkshire neighbour, Marmaduke
Storr, who was then visiting his brother in
prison at Northampton, to prove that he
reputably maintained his wife and family;
but on the witness refusing to swear, both
Whitehead and Storr were committed to-
Northampton gaol. They were liberated by
an order from Cromwell in January 1657.

After preaching in Berkshire and London
Whitehead was in 1658 in prison at Boston.
He was again in prison at Aylesbury in
January 1660-1 for refusing the oath. There
he wrote ' A Small Treatise ' (1661, 4to ; 2nd
ed. 1665, 4to). On 13 Nov. 1661 he was
arrested while on a visit to a friend at Bin-
brook, Lincolnshire, and spent three months
in Lincoln Castle. On 9 July 1662 he was
again sent to the castle, and kept until May
1663. While there he wrote 'For the
Vineyard ' (1662, 4to). After three months'
liberty he was again in gaol at Hull, and
later in the year at Spalding.

Whitehead travelled with George Fox
[q. v.] in Derbyshire in 1663, and next year
he succeeded in obtaining an order for Fox's
release from Scarborough Castle. Soon after
1668 he removed from Owstwick to Swine
Grange. In 1675 he drew up an address to-
king and parliament asking relief for the
Yorkshire quakers who had been fined and
distrained to the amount of 2,381 /. 10s. under
the Conventicle Act.

On 22 May 1682 Whitehead was again
committed to Lincoln Castle charged with
being a Jesuit. He was then on his way to
London to see about a legacy of 200/. in a
chancery suit. In spite of certificates from
the vicar and churchwardens of Swine, the
constable and inhabitants of Owstwick, and
his written declaration of allegiance, he was
sent to gaol, and when brought up in March
1683 was asked if he could deny that he was
a Romish priest in orders. He was unable
to procure counsel, and was remanded.
Some time before July 1684 he was released.
At that date he was presiding over a meet-
ing for discipline at Fulbeck, when two
justices entered. Fines were subsequently
levied to the amount of 72/. 13s. 2d.

AYhitehead's last imprisonment was at
the Poultry Compter, London, whither the
lord mayor, Sir Robert Jefferies, sent him
on 11 Feb. 1685, for preaching at Devon-
shire House. lie died on 29 Sept, 1696 at
his house at Fiskerton, Lincolnshire, and
was buried at Lincoln on 1 Oct.

Besides the works already mentioned,

Whitehead

103

Whitehead

Whitehead wrote : 1. * The Enmity between
the Two Seeds,' London, 1055, 4tb. 2. 'A
Reproof from the Lord,' London, 1656, 4to.
:*. 'A Manifestation of Truth/ 1662, 4to;
this was in answer to ' Folly and Madness
made Manifest' (A-shmolean Library), by
William Fieimes, lord Save and Sri.-, which
Whitehead had received in manuscript.
3. ' Ministers among the People of God
(called Quakers) no Jesuits,' 1683, 4to. Other
fugitive pieces are in ' The Written Gospel
Labours of that Ancient and Faithful . . .
John Whitehead,' London, 1764, 8vo ; pre-
face by William Penn.

[Fox's Journal, pp. 267, 304,305,428; Chalk's
Life and Writings of Whitehead, 1852 ; Smith's
Cat. ii. 909-15 ; Besse's Sufferings, i. 75, 76,
331, 347, 348, 349, 355-7, 360, 479, 482, 523,
525,528, ii. 98, 107, 139, 143; Poulson's Hist,
of Holderness, ii. 103, for an engraving of Owst-
wiok Meeting House ; Whiting's Memoirs ;
Whitehead's Christian Progress, p. 23. Two
original letters to George Fox are in the Swarth-
more MSS.] C. F. S.

WHITEHEAJ), JOHN (1740?-! 804),
physician and biographer, was born about
1740, apparently at Dukinfield, Cheshire, of
humble parents who had left the old dis-
senting congregation to join the Moravians
(1738). lie had a classical education. Early
in life he became connected with the move-
ment of the Wesleys, having been converted
by a methodist preacher, Matthew Mayer of
Stockport (TYERMAN, John Wesley, 1870, ii.
474). He acted as a lay preacher at Bristol.
Leaving this vocation, he married and set up
in Bristol as a linendraper. Being successful
he removed to London, where he joined the
Society of Friends, became a speaker in that
body, and conducted a large boarding-school
at AVandsworth. Barclay the brewer offered
him a life annuity of 100/. to travel with his
son on the continent ; he accepted. At
Leyden he entered as a medical student on
16 Sept. 1779 (when his age is given as
thirty-nine), and graduated M.D. on 4 Feb.
1780. On the death (19 Jan. 1781) of John
Kooystra, M.D., he became physician to the
London dispensary, through the influence
of John Coakley Lettsom [q. v.] He was
admitted a licentiate of the College of Phy-
sicians on 25 March 1782. In 1784 the
Friends pushed his candidature as physician
to the London Hospital ; he was returned
as elected on 28 July, but the election was
declared not valid, one vote being bad
through a slight informality. He attended
the Wesleys as their medical adviser. John
Wesley thought him second to no physician
in England, and was anxious for his return
to methodism. He left the Society of

Friends in 1784 and again became a metho-
dist; he would have quitted his medical
practice, and devoted himself entirely to the
ministry, if Wesley would have given him
ordination. He preached the funeral ser-
mon for Wesley, which went through four
editions in 1791, 12mo, and realised 200/.,
which he handed over to the society.

Wesley left his papers to Thomas Coke
[q. v.], Whitehead, and Henry Moore (1761-
1844) fa. v.], giving them full discretion,

as his literary executors, to deal with them
as they thought fit. The three agreed to
bring out a life of Wesley, but to await
the appearance of a promised life by John
Hampson [q. v.] This life, mainly written
and in great part printed before Wesley's
death, was really the work of Hampson's
father (also John Hampson), who had left
methodism from disappointment at not being
included in the ' legal hundred,' constituting
the conference under Wesley's ' deed of
declaration' of 1784. At a meeting of
preachers James Rogers proposed, and the
executors agreed, that Whitehead, being the
man of most leisure, should write the life,
and receive a hundred guineas for it ; for
this purpose he was entrusted with all Wes-
ley's papers. Hampson's ' Life ' was pub-
lished at Sunderland in June 1791. On
6 July Whitehead issued ' Proposals ' for
printing by subscription * a full, accurate,
and impartial' life of Wesley, remarking
that ' nothing has yet been published which
answers to any one of these characters/
With the proposals was printed a document

Zed (21 June) by Wolff, Horton, and
riott, Wesley's general executors, solicit-
ing Whitehead to write the life. At the
conference (opened at Manchester on 26 July)
the arrangement was confirmed and White-
head placed on the book committee. Moved
by his friends, who represented that the
work would realise a large sum, Whitehead
now claimed the copyright and half the
profits. Then began a wrangle about his
custody and use of Wesley's papers. On
9 Dec. 1791 the quarterly circuit meeting
removed him from the list of preachers ;
subsequently the authorities at City Road
chapel withheld his ticket of membership.
COOKC and Moore at once undertook a life
of Wesley, without access to his papers,
which Whitehead denied them. The work,
mainly by Moore, was begun in January and
completed in February 1792; published on
2 April, it had the authority of conference ;
two editions of ten thousand copies each
were disposed of within the year. At the
conference of July and August 1792, Whitf-
head was called upon to submit the papers

Whitehead

104

Whitehead

for examination and sifting. His offered
compromise was accepted by a committee,
but the dispute went on ; both parties began
civil actions. Proceedings were stayed ; the
London society paying all costs, amounting
to over 2,000/.

The first volume of Whitehead's ' Life ' of
Wesley was published in 1793, 8vo, the
included 'Life' of Charles Wesley being
issued separately in the same year ; the
second volume appeared in 1796, 8vo. It
fell undeservedly flat, being in every respect
superior to the ' Life ' by Coke and Moore.
In 1796 Whitehead returned Wesley's
papers to the methodist book-room. Before
they reached Moore's hands (1797) some had
been destroyed by John Pawsori as ' useless
lumber.' Aided by these manuscripts, Moore
brought out his new life of Wesley in 1824-5.
No higher tribute can be paid to the excel-
lence of Whitehead's work than the constant
use which Moore makes of it, frequently,
and without acknowledgment, adopting its
language, though criticisms of Whitehead
are not spared. Whitehead's 'Life' was
reprinted at Dublin in 1806, with some
additions.

In 1797 Whitehead was restored to mem-
bership in the methodist body. He died at
his residence, Fountain Court, Old Bethlem,
in 1804 ; the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' gives
7 March as the date of his death, and
14 March as that of his interment in Wes-
ley's vault at City Road chapel ; these dates
are probably correct, but the inscription
added in 1840 gives 18 March as the date
of death, while Stevenson says he died ' at
the end of February,' and was buried on
4 March. His will, dated 24 Feb., codicil
26 Feb., was proved 15 March 1804. He left
a widow (Mary), children, and grandchildren.
His funeral sermon was preached by Joseph
Benson [q. v.l There is no portrait of him ;
1 a full-length figure in the picture of Mr.
Wesley's deathbed is said to be that of Dr.
Whitehead ' (STEVENSON, p. 378).

Besides the life of Wesley, he published :
1. ' An Essay on Liberty and Necessity. . . .
By Philaretus ' [1775], 12mo (against Ton-
lady). 2. ' Materialism philosophically
examined,' 1778, 8vo (against Priestley).
3. 'Tentamen physiologicum . . . sistens
novam theoriam de causa reciprocarum in
corde et arteriis contractionum,' Leyden,
1780, 4to. 4. 'To whom it belongs,' 1781,
fol. (a auaker broadsheet, signed ' Principle ').

5. 'A Report . . . of a Memoir containing a
New Method of treating . . . Puerperal
Fever,' 1783, 8 vo (translated from the French
of Denis Claude Doulcet, with notes).

6. ' A Letter on the Difference between the

Medical Society of Crane Court and Dr.
Whitehead,' 1784, 8vo. 7. ' A True Narra-
tive of ... the Difference between Dr. Coke,
Mr. Moore, Mr. Rogers, and Dr. Whitehead,
concerning ... the Life of ... Wesley,'
1792, 8vo. 8. ' A Defence of a True Narra-
tive,' 1792, 8vo. 9. ' A Letter to the Me-
thodist Preachers,' 1792, 8vo. 10. ' Circular
to the Methodist Preachers,' 1792, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1 804, i. 28 3; Hunk's Coll. of Phys.
1878, ii. 328; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books,
1867; Whitehead's Life of Wesley (preface), and
his True Narrative; Moore's Life of Wesley
(preface) ; Stevenson's City Road Chapel, 1372,
pp. 131, 172, 370, 377 ; Album Studiosorura Aca-
demiae Lugduno-Batavse, 1875, p. 1132.]

A. o.

WHITEHEAD, JOHN (1860-1899),
ornithologist, the second son of Mr. Jeffrey
Whitehead of Newstead, Wimbledon, was
born at Muswell Hill, Hornsey, on 30 June
1860. He was educated at Elstree under
the Rev. Mr. Saunderson, and at the Edin-
burgh Institution under Dr. Ferguson, who
greatly fostered his taste for natural history.
Exposing himself too recklessly in the pur-
suit of his favourite science, he developed a
weakness of the lungs, and was compelled
to winter in the Engadine in 1881-2, and in
Corsica in 1882 and 1883, when he began
collecting, and discovered a bird new to
science. On his return to England he pre-
pared fora collecting trip to Mount Kina Balu,
North Borneo,which lasted from October 1884
to August 1 888. He brought back examples
of many new animals, including no fewer
than forty-five new species of birds. The
results of this trip are fully set forth in his
1 Exploration of Mount Kina Balu,' London,
1893, 4to. In December 1893 he set out for
the Philippines. He made nine different
trips in those islands, and discovered on
Mount Data the first known indigenous mam-
malian fauna, returning to England in 1896.
In January 1899 he started for those islands
again, intending to complete his researches
there ; but the war between the United States
and Spain put an end to the plan, and, after
waiting a few weeks at Manila, he sailed for
Hong Kong, and thence set out to explore
the island of Hainan. The expedition was,
however, attacked by fever. He with diffi-
culty struggled back to the coast, and died
at the port of Hoi-hou on 2 June 1899.

[Country Life, July 1899 ; Spectator, July
1899; information kindly supplied by White-
head's father and by Mr. W. Ogilvie Grant.]

B. B. W.

WHITEHEAD, PAUL (1710-1774),
satirist, was born on 6 Feb. 1710 in Castle
Yard, Holborn, where his father was a pro-

Whitehead

105

Whitehead

sperous tailor. After attending- a school at
Hitchin he was apprenticed to a mercer in
the city, but, showing little disposition for
business, took chambers in the lemple as a
law student. lie was, however, obliged,
apparently for a series of years, to transfer
his residence to the neighbouring Fleet prison,
having backed a bill which the theatrical
manager Charles Fleetwood had failed to
meet. From prison Whitehead is said to
have put forth his first literary efforts in the
shape of political squibs. His first more
elaborate production, ' State Dunces,' a satire
in heroic couplets, was published in 1733.
It was inscribed to Pope, the first of whose
* Imitations of Horace dates from the same
year, and whose 'Dunciad' had appeared in
1728. Pope's rhythm, together with certain
other characteristics of his satirical verse, is
perhaps as successfully reproduced by White-
head as by any contemporary writer ; but he
is altogether lacking in concentration and
in anything like seriousness of purpose. The
chief ' State Dunce ' is Walpole (Appius) ;
others are Francis Hare [q. v.], bishop of
Chichester, and the whig historian James
Ralph [q. v.] The poem, which provoked
an answer under the title of 'A Friendly
Epistle,' was sold to Dodsley for 10/. (Bos-
WELL in Life, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 124-5,
records Johnson's refusal to accept a smaller
sum for his ' London' in 1738, on the ground
that he 'would not take less than Paul
Whitehead,' and adds an absurd apology for
Johnson's ' prejudice' against him).

In 1735 Whitehead married Anna, the
only daughter of Sir Swinnerton Dyer, bart.,
of Spains Hall, Essex. By this time he may
be concluded to have been out of the Fleet,
unless indeed his marriage provided him
with the means of quitting it. In 1739 he
published ' Manners, the satirical poem so
highly thought of by Boswell, but considered
by Johnson a 'poor performance' (BoswELL,
Life, v. 116). The manuscript is preserved
in British Museum Additional MS. 25277,
ff. 117-20. It cannot be said to exhibit any
advance upon its predecessor, nor can its
clamorous vituperation —

Shall Pope alone the plenteous harvest have,
And I not glean one straggling fool or knave? —

be held to be dignified by its pretence of
proceeding from a patriot whose hopes are
centred in Frederick, prince of Wales. The
personalities in this satire led to the author
being summoned, with his publisher, before
the bar of the House of Lords; but White-
head absconded [see DODSLEY, ROBERT].
Whether or not the action of the lords had
been intended as a warning to Pope, whose

j t wo ' Dialogues,' 1 738 (Epilogue to the Satires),
had done their utmost to make the existing
political tension unbearable, it at least sufficed
to muzzle Whitehead for the moment. He
continued, however, to make himself gene-
rally useful to the opposition. Thus in 1741
Horace Walpole mentions him as ordering
a supper for eight patriots who had tried in
vain to beat up a mob on the occasion of
Admiral Vernon's birthday (Letters, ed.
Cunningham, i. 92). His next publication,
' The Gymnasiad' (1744), is a harmless mock
heroic in three short books or cantos, with
' Prolegomena' bv Scriblerus Tertius, and
' Notes Variorum, in ridicule of the pugilistic
fancy of the day, and dedicated to John
Broughton, one of the most celebrated ' Sons
of Hockley and fierce Brickstreet breed.' In
1747 he published his last would-be political
satire, ' Honour,' in which Liberty is intro-
duced as prepared to follow Virtue in quitting
these shores, unless specially detained by
' Stanhope ' (Chesterfield). About the same
time he is stated to have edited the ' Apology
for the Conduct of Mrs. Teresia Constantia
Phillips ' [q. v.], first published in 3 vols. in
1 1 48.

Whitehead had now become a paid hanger-
on of the ' Prince's friends,' and in the West-
minster election of 1749 was engaged to com-
pose advertisements, handbills, and the like
for their candidate, Sir George Vandeput.
When a supporter of the opposition candi-
date, Alexander Murray (d. 1777) [q. v.],
was sent to Newgate and detained there for
a considerable period on the charge of having
headed a riot, Whitehead composed a pam-
phlet on his case, which appealed to the
indignation of the people of Great Britain
as well as of the electors of Westminster.
(See extracts ap. E. THOMPSON; and cf. LORD
ORFORD'S Memoirs of the Reign of Georye II,
ed. Lord Holland, s.d. 28 June 1751). In
1751 the prince died, and in 1755 Whitehead
published his 'Epistle to Dr. Thompson/
a physician of dissolute habits, who had
quarrelled with the treatment adopted by
the prince's physicians in his last illness, and
whom Whitehead, from whatever motive,
strives to justify by indiscriminate abuse of
the ' college.' A pamphlet published by
him in defence of Admiral Byng (1757) is
said by Hawkins to be written in a defiant
strain, as if an acquittal were certain.

Within these years, or those immediately
following, falls the deepest degradation of
Whitehead's life. His political intimacy
with Sir Francis Dashwood (afterwards Lord
Le Despenser) and other politicians, and the
facility of his literary talents, made him an
acceptable member of the dissipated circle

Whitehead

106

Whitehead

calling themselves the ' monks of Medmen-
ham Abbey,' and he was appointed secretary
and steward of their order of ill fame. He
had to suffer severely in consequence, for
the scalp-hunting satire of Churchill found
in him a victim entirely to its taste. In
three of Churchill's satires he was branded
as a ' disgrace on manhood ' ( The Conference,
1763), as 'the aged Paul' who chalks the
score of the blasphemous revellers behind
the door (The Candidate, 1764), and as the
type of the ' kept bard ' (Independence,
1764). The times were not squeamish, and
Churchill's testimony was not respected;
but the charges were unanswerable, and
Whitehead is remembered for little else.
He had, however, at the time, been rewarded
for his services by being appointed, through
Sir Francis Dashwood, probably during his
chancellorship of the exchequer in Lord
Bute's ministry (1762-3), to a 'deputy
treasurership of the chamber,' as one of his
biographers calls it, worth 800/. a year. This
enabled him to enlarge the cottage on
Twickenham Common where he had for
some years resided (in 1755 Horace Walpole
mentions him as one of the celebrities of
the locality; see Letters, ii. 447). In his
' Epistle to Dr. Thompson' he describes, quite
in Pope's Horatian vein, the modest comforts
of his retirement, and he appears to have
been popular both in the country, where
he was known for his kindliness, and in
London society, where among his friends
were Hogarth and Hayman, and the actor
and dramatist William Havard [q. v.l Sir
John Hawkins, however, says that ' in his
conversation there was little to praise; it
was desultory, vociferous, and profane. He
had contracted a habit of swearing in his
younger years, which he retained to his
latest.' He published very little in his later
years — a pamphlet on Covent Garden stage
disputes is mentioned in 1768— but he wrote
a few songs for his friend the actor Beard
and others. On 20 Dec. 1774 he died in his
lodgings in Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
having during the course of a protracted !
illness burnt all his manuscripts within his ;
reach. In his will he left his heart to his j
patron, Lord Le Despenser, by whose orders |
it was buried in the mausoleum at High :
Wycombe in Buckinghamshire, amid so-
lemnities which under the circumstances '
might, like the bequest itself, have been [
pretermitted. A collection of his ' Poems :
and Miscellaneous Compositions,' with a I
life by Captain Edward Thompson, which is j
dedicated to Lord Le Despenser, and written j
in a strain of turgid and senseless flattery,
appeared at London in 1777 (4to). His

portrait, painted by Gainsborough, was en-
graved by Collyer in 1776, and prefixed to
the 1777 edition of Whitehead's ' Poems '

(BROMLEY, p. 896).

[Captain Edward Thompson's Life in Poems,
1777 ; Sir John Hawkins's Life of Samuel John-
son, 1787, 2nd edit. pp. 330 sqq. ; Chalmers's
English Poets, vol. xvi.] A. W. W.

WHITEHEAD, WILLIAM (1715-
1785), poet-laureate, was born at Cambridge
early in 1715. He was baptised on 12 Feb.
at St. Botolph's, in which parish his father
carried on the trade of a baker, serving Pem-
broke Hall in that capacity. The elder
Whitehead, while bestowing a liberal educa-
tion on both his sons, is said to have been
inclined to extravagance, and to have chiefly
employed his time in ornamenting a plot of
land near Grantchester, which long went
under the name of Whitehead's Folly. Two
years before his death his second son Wil-
liam, when fourteen years of age, through
the patronage of Henry Bromley (afterwards
Lord Montfort, and high steward of the
university of Cambridge), obtained a nomi-
nation to Winchester College, where he re-
mained till 1735. It was the period, as
Whitehead afterwards sang (see his stanzas
to the Rev. Dr. Lowth, in his Life of William
of Wykeham], * when Bigg presided and when
Burton taught.' He is said to have acted
the parts of Marcia in ' Cato' and of one of
the women in the * Andria,' and in 1733 to
have gained one of the guinea prizes offered
by Peterborough, on a visit to the school, for
the best poem on a subject to be given out
by his companion Pope, who chose Peter-
borough himself as the theme. This led to
his being employed by Pope to translate into
Latin the first epistle of the ' Essay on Man ; '
but this effort was not published, and White-
head, although a competent scholar, never
attained to distinction as a writer of Latin
verse. In 1735, not commanding sufficient
interest to secure election to New College,
Oxford, he entered as a sizar at Clare Hall,
Cambridge, with the aid of a small scholar-
ship open to the orphan sons of tradesmen
of the town. He graduated B.A. in 1739
and M.A. in 1743, and in 1742 was elected
a fellow of his college. His irreproachable
conduct, amiable manners, and growing repu-
tation as a poet secured to him at Cambridge
the friendship of many young men of a rank
superior to his own, conspicuous among
whom was Charles Townshend (1725-1767)
[q. v.]f to whom two of his early poems are
addressed (ii. 171, 173). In his lines 'On
Friendship' (ii. 129), justly praised by his
biographer and according to him highly com-

Whitehead

107

Whitehead

mended by Gray, Whitehead softened what
the latter disliked as satirical touches ; but
though he was through life more or less
dependent on his social superiors, his nature
was not servile, and his lack of ambition
was largely due to self-knowledge (see the
lines, ii. 192, addressed in 1751 to his friend
Wright). In 171") \\ hitehead, at the request
of the Earl of Jersey, undertook the private
tuition of his surviving son, Viscount Vil-
liers, then a boy -of seven years of age — who
afterwards as Lord Jersey, was reputed one
of the most high bred as well as one of the
most fashionable men of his age— and a
young companion [see VILLTERS, GEORGE
BUSSY, fourth EARL]. He accordingly re-
moved to London, and shortly afterwards
abandoned his fellowship, as its retention
would have obliged him to take orders.

At Cambridge Whitehead had published
his first more important poetic efforts, which
showed him to have deliberately formed his
style as a writer of verse upon Pope, at a
time when English poetical literature was
at last on the very point of widening its range
as to both form and subjects. His epistle
' On the Danger of writing in Verse' (1741)
is elegant in versification and diction, and
modest in tone — two merits which are rarely
absent in Whitehead. It was rapidly fol-
lowed by ' Atys and Adrastus' (from Hero-
dotus) ; an ' heroic epistle ' from ' Ann Boleyn
to Henry the Eighth,' the reverse of original
in treatment, but delicate in feeling ; and a
readable didactic essay on ' Ridicule' (1743),
protesting against such as is excessive or
misplaced. All these pieces, as well as the
rather later ' Hymn to the Nymph of Bristol
Spring' (1751), are in the heroic couplet.

Within these years Whitehead became
well known in the world of letters and of
the theatre, and on 24 Feb. 1750 Garrick
(to whom he had addressed a very judicious
compliment in verse, containing a charac-
teristic hint as to the morals of the stage ;
Works ,'ii. 17C) brought out at Drury Lane
his tragedy of the • Roman Father/ It is
founded more or less on Corneille's ' Horace ; '
but it omits the part of Horatius's wife, sister
to the Curiatii, and it seeks to centre the
interest in Horatius's father, the character
played by Garrick. Though it was a theatrical
success, this tragedy is but a poor piece of
literary work, and in execution one of the
least adequate of Whitehead's performances.
His second tragedy, ' Creusa, Queen of
Athens' (first acted on 20 April 1754), a re-
cast of the Euripidean ' Ion,' with the super-
natural element omitted, is far superior to its
predecessor in skilfulness of construction and
in dignity of style, and deserves the high

praise bestowed on it by Horace Walpole
(to John Chute, Letters, ed. Cunningham,
ii. 382) and by Mason. These constitute
Whitehead's only essays in the tragic drama,
unless there should be included in them the
rather clever burlesque, ' tragedy in the
heroic taste,' of ' Fatal Constancy, or Love
in Tears,' spoken in monologue by the hero.
A parody with a more serious purpose is
the city idyll, as it would perhaps be called
in these days, of ' The Sweepers,' written in
blank verse. In form Whitehead's versa-
tility was remarkable, and about this time
he produced a series of tales in (four-foot
I iambic) verse, something in the manner of
Prior, but more nearly perhaps in that of
I La Fontaine, which possess decided merit of
their kind. Such are ' Variety, a Tale for
Married People ;' 'The Goat's Beard,' a free
expansion of one of Phaedrus's fables, which
playfully discusses the question of equality
between the sexes ; and others. These, with a
number of vers de soctett and complimentary
pieces, make up an agreeable variety of mis-
cellaneous verse; and it would have been
fortunate for Whitehead's posthumous fame
had he not been called upon to put a pre-
tentious top to so unpretending an edifice.
He wrote little in prose — a disquisition, of
no moment, on the shield of JEneas, and
a light essay or two for insertion in ' The
| World.' In June 1754 he accompanied his
! pupil, Lord Villiers, and Lord Nuneham, the
eldest sou of the Earl of Harcourt, to Leipzig.
A tour in Germany and Italy followed, and
the travellers did not return to England till
the autumn of 1756. The ' Elegies' in which
Whitehead commemorated their visits to the
mausoleum of Augustus and other places of
interest have not permanently added to his
poetic fame ; but they were not inoppor-
tunely written. While still in Italy he
had been appointed by the Duke of New-
castle, through the influence of Lady Jersey,
to the 'two genteel patent places* usually
united' of secretary and registrar of the
order of the Bath; and when, in December
1757, Colley Gibber passed away, the Duke
of Devonshire, as lord chamberlain, offered
to Whitehead the poet-laureateship, which
had been previously refused by Gray [see
GRAY, THOMAS], the latter was to have
been permitted to hold it as a sinecure ; but
Whitehead's muse was called upon in the
usual way, and executed herself in a series
of birthday odes extending over more than
a quarter of a century, as well as of special
effusions on occasions such as a peace or a
royal marriage. A selection of the birthday
odes is published in the poet's works, but
cannot be said to call for posthumous cri-

Whitehead

1 08

Whitehurst

ticism. In his own day the series at large
was visited with much unfriendly comment.
Johnson, who seems to have felt no par-
ticular gratitude to Whitehead for having
helped to make the plan of his dictionary
known to Chester6eld (BoswuLL, Life, ed.
J. Birkbeck Hill, i. 184; see also HAWKINS,
Life, 2nd edit. 1787, p. 176), compared Gib-
ber's birthday odes with Whitehead's, to the
disadvantage of the latter; for 'grand non-
sense is insupportable' (ib. i. 402). John
Byrom [q. v/], the Lancashire poet, in 1758
coupled Whitehead's ' Verses to the People
of England* with Akenside's * Appeal to the
Country Gentlemen of England ' as illustra-
tive of the jingoism of the hour (Poems of
John Byrom, printed for the Chetham Soc.,
1894, i. 459). Churchill, who had suddenly
sprung into fame and was beginning to pour
forth volume after volume of furious invec-
tive, in bk. iii. of 'The Ghost' (17G2) apo-
strophised the laureate as ' Dulness and Me-
thod's darling Son.' Whitehead but once
made a public reply to these and other attacks
in ' A Charge to the Poets' (first printed in
1762), which introduces itself as a sort of
sequel to his early poem on ' The Danger of
writing in Verse,' and, in the humorous form of
acharge from the laureate to his brother poets,
very reasonably and very good-humouredly
explains and defends his position. In 'A
Pathetic Apology for all Laureates, past,
present, and to come,' privately circulated
among his friends, he put the matter still
more plainly, and with the same modest bon-
homie. And whether or not he actually
cherished the design of replying to Churchill
in a longer poem, he was wise enough never
to carry it out, though the fragments which
remain are in part generous as well as essen-
tially just in spirit.

In the year in which Churchill had sought
to write down the laureate dunce and fool,
he had produced at Drury Lane on 10 Feb.
his comedy of ' The School for Lovers ' ( 1 762),
which has been erroneously supposed to be-
long to the soecies called sentimental comedy.
The life of the play is to be found in the cha-
racters of Araminta and Modely, which are
genuinely comic, while the former is also
unmistakably attractive (cf.GENEST, iv.640).
The success of this comedy (which was re-
vived in 177o and 1794) seems to have in-
creased Garrick's confidence in Whitehead,
who in the following years officiated as his
'reader' of plays. When in 1767 Garrick
was hesitating as to the production of Gold-
smith's 'Good-natured Man,' he proposed
Whitehead, who for some time acted as
reader of new plays for Drury Lane, to him
as arbitrator in the difficulty — 'of all the

manager's slights to the poet,' according to
the biographer of the latter, that which was
'forgotten last' (FoRSTER, Life and Times
of Oliver Goldsmith, 5th edit. 1871, ii. 41).
On 6 Jan. 1770 WThitehead's ' Trip to Scot-
land ' was performed at Drury Lane, which
may be described as a farce ending like an
extravaganza.

For many years after his return from the
continent Whitehead remained the welcome
household friend of Lords Jersey and Har-
court, and resided in the town house of the
former, and in the summer at Middleton and at
Nuneham, of which frequent mention is made
in his verse, and where some lines by him on
the gardener, Walter Clark, are stated as
still to be seen in the grounds. After the
death of Lord Jersey in 1769, and the acces-
sion to the title of his former pupil, White-
head occupied apartments in London, but
still kept up his intimacy with both families.
In 1 774 he collected his works in two volumes,
under the title of ' Plays and Poems.' A
tragedy, offered to Garrick, but never pub-
lished ; the first act of an ' CEdipus; ' and one
or two other dramatic fragments were found
among his papers at the time of his death,
which took place in Charles Street, Grosvenor
Square, on 14 April 1785.

A complete edition of WThitehead's poems,
with a good memoir by his friend William
Mason (1724-1797) [q! v.], was published at
York in 1788 (3 vols. 8vo). A half-length
life-sized portrait of Whitehead was painted
by R. Wilson (Cat. Guelph Exhib. No. 238).
Another, painted by W. Doughty in 1776,
was engraved by Collyer, and prefixed to
vol. iii. of Mason's edition of Whitehead's
' Works.'

[Memoirs by Mason in collected edition of
Whitehead's Poems, 3 vols. 1788; Chalmers's
English Poets, vol.xvii.; Genest's SomeAccount
of the English Stage, vols. iv. and v. ; Doyle's
Official Baronage.] A. W. W.

WHITEHORNE. [See WHITHOBNE.]

WHITEHURST, JOHN (1713-1788),
horologer, born at Congleton in Cheshire
on 10 April 1713, was the son of John
Whitehurst, a clock and watch maker of
that place. His early education was slight,
and on leaving school he was bred by his
father in his own trade. His father, who
was a man of inquisitive turn, encouraged
him in his passion for knowledge, which led
him at the age of twenty-one to visit Dublin
in order to inspect a clock of curious con-
struction of which he had heard.

About 1736 he entered into business for
himself at Derby, where he soon obtained
great employment, distinguishing himself

Whitehurst

109

Whitelaw

by constructing several ingenious pieces of
mechanism. Besides other works he made
the clock for the town-hall, and in reward
was enrolled as a burgess on 5 Sept. 1737.
lie also made thermometers, barometers, and
other philosophical instruments, and inte-
rested himself in contriving waterworks. He
was consulted in almost every undertaking
in Derbyshire and in the neighbouring coun-
ties in which skill in mechanics, pneumatics,
and hydraulics was required.

In 1776, on the passage of the act for the
better regulation of the gold coinage, with-
out any solicitation on his part he was ap-
pointed stamper of the money- weights, on
the recommendation of the Duke of New-
castle. He removed to London, where the
rest of his life was gassed in philosophic pur-
suits, and where his house in Bolt Court,
Fleet Street, formerly the abode of James
Ferguson (1710-1770) [q. v.], became the
constant resort of men of science of every
nation and rank. In 1778 he published his
' Inquiry into the Original State and Forma-
tion of the Earth ' (London, 4to), of which a
second edition appeared in 1786, consider-
ably enlarged and improved ; and a third,
after his death, in 1792. The original design
of this work, which he began to prepare
while living at Derby, was to facilitate the
discovery of valuable minerals beneath the
earth's surface. He pursued his researches
with so much ardour that the exposure he
incurred tended to impair his health.

On 13 May 1779 he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society, and in 1783 he was
sent to examine the Giant's Causeway and
the volcanic remains in the north of Ire-
land, embodying his observations in the se-
cond edition of his ' Inquiry.' About 1784
he contrived a system of ventilation for St.
Thomas's Hospital (BEBNAN, History and
Art of Warming and Ventilation, 1845, ii.
70). In 1787 he published 'An Attempt
towards obtaining invariable Measures of
Length, Capacity, and Weight, from the
Mensuration of Time ' (London, 4to). Start-
ing on the assumption that the length of a
second pendulum in the latitude of London
was 39-2 inches, he deduced that the length
of one oscillating forty-two times a minute
is eighty inches, while that of one oscillating
twice as many times is twenty inches. The
difference between these two lengths would
therefore be exactly five feet. He found,
however, upon experiment that the actual
difference was only 59'892 inches owing to
the real length of the pendulum, oscillating
once a second, being 39-125 inches. He
obtained roughly, however, data from which
the true lengths of pendulums, the spaces

through which heavy bodies fall in a given
time, and many other particulars relating to
t he force of gravitation and the true figure
of the earth, could be deduced.

Whitehurst died at his house in Bolt
Court, Fleet Street, on 18 Feb. 1788, and was
interred beside his wife in St. Andrew's bury-
ing-ground in Gray's Inn Road. On 9 Jan.
1745 he married Elizabeth, daughter of
George Gretton, rector of Trusley and Dai-
bury in Derbyshire. He had no surviving-
issue.

Whitehurst's portrait, engraved by A.
Smith from a painting by Joseph Wright,
was published by W. Bent on 10 Oct. 1788
(cf. Cat. Second Loan Exhib. No. 714).
Another, painted by Joseph Wright and en-
graved by Hall, is prefixed to his ' Works '
(BROMLEY, p. 396). His ' Works' were
edited by Charles Hutton [q. v.], with a
memoir (London, 1792, 4to). In 1794 Ro-
bert Willan [q. v.] edited from his papers
* Observations on the Ventilation of Rooms,
on Chimneys, and Garden Stoves ' (London,
4to). A collection of his ' Tracts, Philoso-
phical and Mechanical,' was published in
1812 (London, 4to). Three of his papers
first appeared in the ' Transactions ' of the
Royal Society.

[Memoir by Hutton, prefixed to Whitehurst's
Works ; European Mag. 1788, ii. 316-20 ; Gent.
Mag. 1788, i. 182, 363; Universal Mag. 1788.H.
225-9.] E. I. C.

WHITELAW, JAMES (1749-1813),
statistician and philanthropist, was a native
of county Leitrim, where he was born in
1749. He entered Trinity College, Dublin,
in July 1766, became a scholar in 1769, and
graduated B.A. in 1771. He studied for the
church, and after his ordination became tutor
to the Earl of Meath, who presented him
with the living of St. James's, Dublin. He
soon afterwards obtained the more remunera-
tive living of St. Catherine's in the same city.
His deep interest in the poor people living
in the ' liberties ' in his immediate neigh-
bourhood led him to form several charitable
institutions, the most useful of which was
the Meath charitable loan, founded in 1808,
which proved of immense service to the
weavers of the Cooinbe during very distressing-
periods. Mainly owing to his strong repre-
sentations the trustees of the Erasmus Smith
fund in 1804 allocated 2,000/. to the founda-
tion of a school in the Coombe, at which
poor children were given free education.
He was appointed one of the governors of the
Charter schools of Ireland, and by his energy
and unwearied attention to the interests of
the poor he was enabled greatly to improve
their working.

\Yhitelocke

no

Whitelocke

Perhaps his most important service was
his census of the city of Dublin, which he
undertook in 1798, and carried through suc-
cessfully in the face of many difficulties and
dangers, publishing the results of his inves-
tigation in 1805 in his admirable ' Essay on
the Population of Dublin in 1798 ' (Dublin,
8vo). Epidemic diseases were then frequent
in Dublin, but, undeterred by the fear of in-
fection, he personally inspected every house
in the city and questioned nearly every in-
habitant. Hitherto the extent of the popu-
lation had been only vaguely conjectured.
He found in one house alone 108 people.
The government ordered the results of his in-
quiry to be printed, while the original papers
were deposited in Dublin Castle. In 1805 he
was made one of the members of the com-
mission to inquire into the conduct of the
paving board of Dublin. He received from
John Law (1745-1810) [q. v.], bishop of
Elphin, the valuable living of Castlereagh,
which he was allowed to hold jointly with
that of St. Catherine's. He died of a malig-
nant fever, contracted while visiting poor
parishioners, on 4 Feb. 1813. The govern-
ment conferred a pension of 200/. a year
upon his widow.

The work with which Whitelaw's name
is most frequently associated is the valu-
able ' History of Dublin,' in which he col-
laborated with John Warburton, keeper of
the records in Dublin Castle. Warburton
did the more ancient portion of the work ;
Whitelaw undertook the modern part. Both
Whitelaw and Warburton died, however,
before it was published, and it was completed
by Robert Walsh [q. v.] It was published
in 18 18 in two large quarto volumes. White-
law's other works are ' Parental Solicitude '
(Dublin, 1800 ?, 12mo) ; ' A System of Geo-
graphy,' of which the maps only (engraved
by himself) were published ; and ' An Essay
on the best method of ascertaining Areas
of Countries of any considerable Extent'
(/Transactions of Royal Irish Academy,'
vol. vi.)

[Whitelaw and Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, vol. i. ;
Allibone's Diet, of Lit. ; Webb's Compendium
of Irish Biography ; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin ;
Register of Trinity College, Dublin.]

D. J. O'D.

WHITELOCKE, BULSTRODE (1605-
1675), keeper of the great seal, eldest son of
Sir James Whitelocke [q.v.] and Elizabeth,
daughter of Edward Bulstrode of Hedgerley
Bulstrode, Buckinghamshire, was born at
his uncle Sir George Croke's house in Fleet
Street on 6 Aug. 1605, and christened at St.
Dunstan's-in-the-East on 19 Aug. (SiR JAMES
WHITELOCKE, Liber Famelicus, p. 15 ; Col-

lectanea Topographica et Genealoyica, v.
369). He was admitted to Merchant Tay-
lors' school in 1615, and matriculated at
Oxford on 8 Dec. 1620 as a member of
St. John's College (FOSTER, Alumni Oxo-
nienses, i. 1620). Dr. Parsons was White-
locke's tutor, and Laud, who was then pre-
sident of St. John's and was his father's
friend, took great interest in his education,
which Whitelocke subsequently requited by
refusing to take part in the prosecution of
the archbishop (Memorials, i. 219). He re-
created himself with music and field sports,
joining other members of the college to
maintain a pack of beagles (R. H. WHITE-
LOCKE, Memoirs of Bulstrode Whitelocke,
pp. 6-11). Whitelocke left Oxford without
a degree, and was called to the bar at the
Middle Temple in 1626. He represented
Stafford in the parliament of 1626. At
Christmas 1628 he was chosen master of the
revels and treasurer of the Middle Temple,
and in 3633, when the four inns of court
joined together to perform a masque before
the king and queen, he and his friend Edward
Hyde represented the Middle Temple on
the committee (ib. pp. 56-62; Memorials,
i. 31, 53-62). Whitelocke had ' the whole
care and charge of all the music for this
great masque, which was so performed that
it excelled any music that ever before that
time had been heard in England.' But while
distinguishing himself socially he did not
forget his professional studies, as to which
Selden gave him valuable advice. He be-
came about 1631 recorder of Abingdon and
counsel for the corporation of Henley. In
1632 he earned by fees no less than 310/.,
which dropped, however, to 46/. in the fol-
lowing year, when he was no longer backed
by his father's influence (WHITELOCKE, Me-
moirs of Whitelocke, pp. 74, 90).

Whitelocke had married in 1630, but his
wife became insane shortly afterwards, and
in 1634 he placed her under the care of a
doctor, and travelled to alleviate his melan-
choly. At Paris he was received with jgreat
favour by Cardinal Richelieu, and offered
the command of a troop of horse in the French
service. Returning to Englandnn June 1634,
he resumed his practice, earned some local
reputation by a speech as chairman of the
Oxfordshire quarter sessions, in which he
vindicated the jurisdiction of the civil against
the ecclesiastical courts, and more by op-
posing the extension of Wychwood Forest
in the interest of the gentlemen of the county
(ib. pp. 102-9; Memorials, \.Q7, 70). Having
thus become popular, he was elected to the
Long parliament as member for Marlow, and
took from the first a prominent part in its

Whitelocke

Whitelocke

proceedings. He was chairman of the com-
mittrp which managed the prosecution of
St milord, and was specially entrusted with
the conduct of articles nineteen to twenty-
four of the charge (Rusiiwoimi, Trial <>f
the Earl of Stra/ord, pp. 490, 520, 572 ;
BAILLIE, Letters, i. 337). Stratford told a
friend, speaking of the committee that
managed the evidence against him, that
Glyn and Maynard used him like advocates,
but Palmer and Whitelocke used him like
gentlemen, and yet left out nothing material
to be urged against him (Memorials, i. 113,
124, 126). Whitelocke also prepared the
bill against the dissolution of the Long par-
liament without its own consent, supported
and added an amendment to the ' grand re-
monstrance,'and took part in the proceedings
against the illegal canons drawn up by con-
vocation (VEBNEY, Notes of the Lmg Par-
liament, pp. 72, 84 ; FORSTER, Grand Re-
monstrance, pp. 230, 342).

In February 1642 Whitelocke made a
trimming speech on the militia question, as-
serting the authority over it to be jointly in
king and parliament, following up this by
a speech against raising an army in July
(Memorial*, i. 160, 177). But this did not
prevent him from becoming a deputy lieu-
tenant both of Buckinghamshire and Ox-
fordshire, from finally preventing the exe-
cution of the king's commission of array, and
from raising troops to occupy Oxford. He
urged Lord Saye to make that city a par-
liamentary garrison, and was himself pro-
posed as governor as being one whom ' the
city, the university, and the country there-
abouts did well know and would be pleased
with.' Saye, however, declined to fortify
Oxford (ib. i. 171, 180, 183). Whitelocke's
subsequent military services were slight. At
Brentford, in November 1642, he marched
with Hampden's regiment (ib. i. 192). In
1644, when the association of the three
counties of Oxford, Buckingham, and Berks
was established, Whitelocke was one of its
governing committee, and was proposed to
command its forces, but declined (ib. i. 254,
260, 306, 511, 516; RUSHWORTH, v. 673).
He became instead governor of Henley
and of his own house at Phyllis Court,
which was made a garrison. As his house
at Fawley had been occupied and plundered
by Prince Rupert in the autumn of 1642,
the damage caused by the war to his pro-
perty was very considerable (Memorials, i.
188, 244, 407, ii. 54, 60, 62 ; WHITELOCZE,
Memoirs of Whitelocke, p. 230). Whitelocke
was on tolerably intimate terms both with
Essex and Fairfax. Essex, whom he fre-
quently praises, consulted him in December

1644 on the feasibility of accusing Cromwell
as an incendiary, a course which Whitelocke
deprecated (Memorials, i. 320, 343). White-
locke spoke against the self-denying ordi-
nance, but Clarendon describes him as in-
strumental in getting it passed (ib. i. 353 ;
Rebellion, viii. 261). He claimed kinship
with the Fairfax family, was present in Sir
Thomas Fairfax's army during the siege of
Oxford in 1646, and was admitted by Sir
Thomas to his council of war (Memorials.
ii. 19, 48).

Throughout the first civil war Whitelocke
describes himself as ' industriously labouring
to promote all overtures for peace.' He
was one of the eight commissioners sent by
parliament to the king at Oxford in January
and March 1643. In the spring of 1644 he
made a speech urging that fresh overtures
should be made to the king. In November
1644 he was again sent to Oxford to arrange
the preliminaries of a treaty, and he was
one of the parliamentary commissioners at
Uxbridge in January 1645, where he gained
great honour among his friends by success-
fully combating Hyde's arguments about
the militia (Memorials, i. 194, 199, 246,331,
382). Hyde, in his narrative of this treaty,
describes Whitelocke as one who had from
the beginning concurred with the presby-
terian leaders ' without any inclination to
their persons or principles,' the reason being
that ' all his estate was in their quarters,
and he had a nature that could not bear or
submit to be undone.' Yet he sincerely
desired peace, and ' to his old friends who
were commissioners for the king he used his
old openness, and professed his detestation
of all their proceedings yet could not leave
them' (Rebellion, viii. 248). Whitelocke's
intimacy with Hyde excited suspicion, and
in July 1645 Lord Savile accused Whitelocke
and Holies to the parliament of treasonable
communications with the king and his
counsellors during the negotiations of 1644.
But parliament acquitted both (21 July
1645), and gave them permission to prose-
cute their accuser (Memorials, i. 336, 385,
457-81; BAILLIE, Letters, ii. 303; Commons'
Journals, iv. 214). Whitelocke was one of
the thirty lay members of the assembly of
divines (12 June 1643), and both in the
assembly itself and in the House of Com-
mons persistently combated the view that
the presbyterian form of church government
existed jure divino. For that reason he
says ' I did not pass uncensured by the rigid
presbyterians, against whose design I was
neld to be one, and they were pleased to
term me a disciple of Selden and an
Erastian ' (Memorials, i. 209, 292, 327, 504,

Whitelocke

I 12

Whitelocke

508). He also incurred the displeasure of
the same party by his arguments in favour
of toleration (ib. ii. 88, 118). In May 1 < > 1 7 .
when the disbanding of the army was under
discussion. Whitelocke opposed the rash
policy of Holies and the presbyterian leaders,
and separated himself from them in the
debates on the subject, which, he adds, * took
very well, and created an interest for me
with the other party ' (ib. ii. 146). He was
consequently ' courted ' by Cromwell, and
escaped impeachment in June 1647 when
the army impeached the eleven members,
although one of the chief charges against
Holies was that which Lord Savile had
brought against Whitelocke also (ib. ii. 162,
171, 178 ; Old Parl. Hist. xvi. 70). During
the troubled summer of 1647 Whitelocke
stayed away from the House of Commons as
much as possible, and avoided committing
himself to either party (Memorials, ii. 172).
His rapidly increasing legal business, care-
fully recorded in his ' Memorials,' supplied
him" with an excuse for his absence. On
15 March 1648 Whitelocke was appointed
by parliament one of the four commissioners
of the great seal for one year with a salary
of 1,OOOJ. In that capacity he swore in the
newly appointed serjeants-at-law in Novem-
ber 1648, delivering then and at the swearing-
in of Chief-baron Wilde long speeches on
judicial antiquities (Memorials, ii. 278, 283,
296, 299, 341, 428, 440, 449). Throughout
the military revolution of December 1648
he continued to act in his judicial capacity,
' glad of an honest pretence to be excused
from appearing in the house.' At the end of
the month he and his colleague, Sir Thomas
Widdrington[q. v.], discussed with Cromwell
the settlement of the nation, and endeavoured
to frame some compromise between parlia-
ment and army. When it was decided to
bring the king to a public trial, Whitelocke
was one of the committee appointed to draw
up a charge and consider the method of the
trial, but declined to take any part in the
proceedings, and purposely left London till
the trial had begun. He sat in the House
of Commons during the progress of the trial,
but on the day of the king's execution he
savs, ' I went not to the House, but stayed
all day at home in my study and at my
prayers, in the hopes that this day's work
might not so displease God as to bring pre-
judice to this poor afflicted nation ' (Memo-
rials, ii. 467, 477, 484, 487, 498, 516).

Whitelocke was elected a member of the
council of state of the republic, though de-
clining the retrospective approval of the late
proceedings which its members were ori-
ginally required to express. He was obliged,

however, to declare his disapprobation of the
vote of 5 Dec. 1648 declaring the king's con-
cessions sufficient, in order to retain his seat
in the House of Commons (ib. ii. 519, 527,
555). He opposed, but in vain, the abolition
of the House of Lords, and had the duty of
drawing the act for that purpose imposed
upon him (ib. ii. 521). A new great seal
was made, and Whitelocke was appointed
one of the three commissioners with Lisle
and Keble as his colleagues (8 Feb. 1649).
He justified his conduct by the consideration
that the business to be undertaken was * the
execution of law and justice, without which
men could not live one by another ' (ib. ii.
523). In this office he did considerable ser-
vice to the republic by procuring an altera-
tion in the oath of the judges which enabled
them to act under the new government,
drawing up a new treason law, and attempt-
ing some reforms in chancery procedure.
But he felt continually called upon to de-
fend the law and its practitioners against
popular prejudice, succeeded in defeating a
proposal to exclude lawyers from parliament,
and promoted the act for conducting all legal
proceedings in English (ib. ii. 528, iii. 31,
49, 89, 118, 260).

In June 1650 Whitelocke was one of the
| committee appointed to remove Fairfax's
I scruples about the invasion of Scotland, and
I in September 1651 he was similarly selected
! by parliament to congratulate Cromwell on
I his victory at Worcester (ib. iii. 209, 350).
I Cromwell gave him a captured horse and
j two Scottish prisoners as ' a token of hi»
thankful reception of the parliament's con- >
gratulations.' WThitelocke records two long
conferences between himself and Cromwell,
one soon after Worcester and another in
November 1652, in the first of which he
urged the restoration of the monarchy, and
in the second recommended Cromwell to
make terms with Charles II, in preference to
taking upon himself to be king. In conse-
quence of this Cromwell, according ta
Whitelocke, wishing to get him out of the
way, proposed to make him chief commis-
sioner for the government of Ireland, and
finally sent him as ambassador to Sweden
(ib. iii. 372, 431, 474). In April 165$
i Whitelocke opposed Cromwell's scheme for
the dissolution of the Long parliament and
j the devolution of its authority upon a pro-
visional council created for the purpose (ib.
iv. 4). When Cromwell dissolved the Long
parliament Whitelocke was one of the per-
sons he specially attacked in his speech to
the house. He is described as ' looking
sometimes and pointing upon particular per-
sons, as Sir B. Whitelocke, &c., to whom he

Whitelocke

113

Whitelocke

gave very sharp language though he named
them not, but by his gestures it was well
known that he meant them' (BLENCOWE,
Sydney Papers, p. 140).

For a few months Whitelocke remained
in complete retirement, but in August 1653
he heard that the council of state intended
to nominate him as ambassador to Sweden
in place of Lord Lisle, who had been originally
appointed. In the most flattering terms
Cromwell pressed Whitelocke to accept the
post, and, more from fear of the consequences
of refusing than from any desire for the dis-
tinction, he finally accepted. On 14 Sept.
his nomination was approved by parliament
(REEVE, Journal of Whitelocke's Swedish
Embassy, i. 15, 32, 37). His instructions
authorised him not only to make a general
treaty of amity, but to come to an agreement
with Sweden for securing the freedom of
the Sound against Denmark and the united
provinces (ib. i. 85-90). Whitelocke sailed
on 6 Nov. with a large retinue and a squadron
of six ships, reaching Gothenburg on 15 Nov.
He returned through Germany, landing again
in England on 1 July 1654. The treaty he
negotiated, which was long delayed by the
desire of the Swedes to await the upshot of
the peace negotiations between England and
Holland, and by the difficulties which the
impending resignation of Queen Christina
threw in its way, was signed on 28 April
1654, though dated 11 April (ib. ii. 168).
In substance it was little more than a general
expression of friendship between the two
states. Questions such as the trade relations
of England and Sweden, and the suggested
alliance for the freedom of the Sound, were
discussed but postponed, and it was under-
stood that a Swedish ambassador was to be
sent to England to settle them. During his
mission Whitelocke showed considerable
diplomatic skill, and succeeded in gaining
the queen's favour. She freely discussed
with him the affairs of Europe, the revolu-
tions of England, and her own intending
abdication, and he plumed himself on proving
to the Swedish court that a puritan could
possess all the graces of a cavalier. His
self-satisfaction is amusingly evident through-
out his narrative, but its portraits of Chris-
tina, Oxenstierna, and other notable persons,
and its description of Sweden and the
Swedes render it an authority of permanent
value, and it has been translated into
Swedish.

Whitelocke landed in England again on
1 July 1654, and gave an account of his
embassy to the council of state on 6 July
(Memorials, iv. 115). During his absence
from England a new commission for the

VOL. LXI.

custody of the great seal had been issued
(April 1654), and Whitelocke, who was first
named of the three commissioners, was sworn
into his office on 14 July 1654 (REEVE,
Swedish Embassy, ii. 463). At the opening
of the parliament of 1654, to which he was
returned by three several constituencies —
Buckinghamshire, Bedford, and the city of
Oxford — Whitelocke carried the purse be-
fore the Protector, and in his opening speech
dwelt on the importance of the treaty with
Sweden, ' an honourable peace, through the
endeavours of an honourable person here
present as the instrument ' (CARLYLE, Crom-
well, Speech ii.) On 6 Sept. Whitelocke gave
a narrative of his negotiations to the house,
and was voted 2,000/. for his services (Me-
morials, iv. 137). In 1655 the Protector and
his council passed an ordinance for the re-
form of the procedure of the court of chan-
cery which seemed objectionable both to
Whitelocke and to his colleague Widdrington.
' It would be of great prejudice to the public/
argued Whitelocke on behalf of both, and he
had also private objections as to the authority
making the law. As their scruples could
not be overcome by argument, both were de-
prived of their office on 6 June 1655 (Me-
morials, iv. 191-206 ; Carte MSS. Ixxiv. 50 ;
cf. INDERWICK, The Interregnum, pp. 224-9).
Whitelocke had, however, been appointed
one of the commissioners of the treasury
(2 Aug. 1654), and was permanently con-
tinued in that post with a salary of 1,000/.
per annum (Memorials, iv. 207 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 284).

On 2 Nov. 1655 Whitelocke was named
one of the committee for trade and naviga-
tion, and he was frequently consulted by
the Protector on foreign affairs. The
negotiation of the commercial treaty with
Sweden, concluded on 17 July 1656, was
mainly trusted to his hands, and in January
1656 he was much pressed by Cromwell to
undertake a second mission to Sweden
(Memorials, iv. 215, 219, 223-70 ; GUERN-
SEY JONES, The Diplomatic Relations between
Cromwell and Charles Gustavus of Sweden,
1897, pp. 28-47). In the parliament called
in 1656 he again represented Buckingham-
shire, and during the illness of Thomas
Widdrington he tilled the place of speaker
for three weeks, to the great satisfaction of
the house (BURTON, Parl. Diary, ii. 369,
375; Memorials, iv. 285). When the
humble petition and advice was brought
in, and parliament invited the Protector to
take the title of king, Whitelocke was
chairman of the committee appointed to
confer with Cromwell, in which capacity he
made frequent reports to the house and

I

Whitelocke

114

Whitelocke

several speeches urging Cromwell to accept
the crown. It was about this time, ac-
cording to his own statement, that White-
locke was most intimate with the Protector,
who would be familiar with him in private,
lay aside his greatness, and make verses
by way of diversion (Memorials, iv. 287-91 ;
Old Parl. Hist. xxi. 60, 71, 118). In the
ceremonial of the Protector's second inaugu-
ration Whitelocke played a conspicuous
part ; he was summoned to the new House
of Lords (11 Dec. 16o7), and it was generally
reported that he was to be made baron of
Henley. He states that Cromwell actually
signed* a patent to make him a viscount, which
he refused (Memorials, iv. 309, 313, 335).

When Richard Cromwell succeeded his
father, Whitelocke presented the congratu-
latory address of Buckinghamshire to the
new Protector. Richard, he adds, f had a
particular respect for me/ as the result of
which, without any solicitations of his own,
WThitelocke was again made a commissioner
of the great seal (22 Jan. 1659). In April
1659 Richard consulted him on the quest ion
of dissolving the parliament then sitting,
which Whitelocke ineffectually opposed.
He considered that the young Protector
was betrayed by his near relations and by
those of his own council. ' I was wary,'
he concludes, ' what to advise in this
matter, but declared my judgment honestly,
and for the good of Richard, when my
advice was required ' (ib. iv. 337, 339, 343).
The fall of Richard did not necessarily imply
the fall of Whitelocke. As a member of
the Long parliament he took his place
again in that assembly when it was re-
stored, and was elected by it a member of
the new council of state (14 May). He
lost, however, the commissionership of the
great seal, which was placed in new hands
(14 May). Parliament charged him to bring
in a bill for the union of England and Scot-
land, which it was held necessary to re-enact,
and offered him the post of ambassador to
Sweden, which he refused (ib. iv. 351, 355).
His enemy, Thomas Scott (d. 1660) [q. v.l
accused him of being in correspondence with
Charles II, but the charge was discredited
(ib. iv. 349). In August 1659 Whitelocke
was elected president of the council of state,
and, holding that post at the time of Sir
George Booth's insurrection, was enabled to
show favour to Booth and other royalists,
which stood him in good stead at the Resto-
ration (ib. iv. 357). When the army turned
out the Long parliament again (11 Oct.),
Whitelocke was one of the committee of
safety appointed by the officers to succeed
the council of state. According to his own

account he accepted the post offered him
solely to prevent Vane and his party from
compassing the overthrow of magistracy and
ministry which the officers were too much
inclined to do (ib. iv. 367 ; cf. LUDLOW, Me-
moirs, ii. 161, ed. 1894). He was appointed
one of the committee to draw up a scheme
for a new constitution (ib. ii. 149; cf. Memo-
rials, iv. 385). On 1 Nov. 1659 the great
seal was again committed to his keeping, and
in December he consented to issue writs for
a new parliament (ib. iv. 369, 373, 375, 379,
383). When Monck declared for the re-
storation of the Long parliament, White-
locke, in company of Fleetwood and Des-
borough, made a speech to the lord mayor
and common council warning then against
his designs (Old Parl. Hist. xxii. 10). Ac-
cording to his own account he distrusted
Monck throughout, urged Lambert to attack
him at once instead ot allowing him to gain
time by negotiating, and, finally perceiving
that he meant to restore Charles II uncon-
ditionally, urged Fleetwood to anticipate
him by offering to restore the king upon
terms. Whitelocke offered to be Fleetwood's
emissary to Charles II himself, but, after at
first consenting, Fleetwood drew back, and
Whitelocke's plan was frustrated (MemoriaL
iv. 373, 377, 381).

When the military revolution collapsed
and the Long parliament was a second time
restored, Whitelocke found himself in dan-
ger for acting on the committee of safety.
His enemy Scot threatened to have him
hanged with the great seal about his neck,
there was a report that he would be sent to
the Tower, and evident signs of impending
prosecution. To be out of the way he re-
tired to the country, while his wife prepared
for the worst by burning many of his papers
(ib. iv. 384, 386; cf. Commons' Journals, vit.
820, 833 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 639,
648). He escaped, however, all punishment,
and at the restoration of Charles II he was
equally fortunate. Clarendon classes to-
gether Whitelocke and John Maynard as
men who, though they ' did bow their knees
to Baal and so swerve from their allegiance,
had yet acted with less rancour and malice
than other men ; they never led but followed,
and were rather carried away with the
torrent than swam with the stream ' (Life of
Clarendon, i. 63). This view was general,
and hence, when Prynne moved that White-
locke should be excepted from the Act of
Indemnity, the motion was not carried
(14 June 1660). Sir Robert Howard, Sir
George Booth, and other royalists who were
under obligation to him, spoke in his favour,
and it was also urged that he had sent 500/.

Whitelocke

Whitelocke

to the king, and that his son James, who
had been governor of Lynn in August 1659,
had undertaken to secure it for Charles II
(Old Part. Hist. xii. 347, 352 ; cf. Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 473). According to family
tradition the king demanded 90,000/. from
Whitelocke for his pardon, and Whitelocke
actually paid 50,000/. This, however, is con-
tradicted by the dedication of Whitelocke's
book. ' When it was in the power of your
majesty and the purpose of men,' writes the
author, 'to have taken my small fortune,
liberty, and life from me, you were pleased
most graciously to bestow them on me, and
to restore me to a wife and sixteen children '
(WHITELOCKE, Memoirs of Whitelocke, pp.
451- 3). No doubt, however, he paid some-
thing to the king, and in his ' Annals ' he
also mentions having paid 500/. to the Earl
of Berkshire as compensation for the im-
prisonment of Lady Mary Howard in 1659,
and 250/. to Sir Robert Howard for the
benefit of the lord chancellor in order to
get his pardon passed under the great seal.
During the rest of his life Whitelocke lived
in retirement at Chilton Park, near Hun-
gerford in Wiltshire, which had been pur-
chased with his third wife's fortune. He
died on 28 July 1675, and was buried at
Fawley, Buckinghamshire, or, according to
other accounts, at Chilton (WOOD, Athenes,
iii. 1041 ; WHITELOCKE, Memoirs of White-
locke, pp. 446, 464).

Whitelocke married three times : first,
in June 1630, Rebecca, daughter of Thomas
Bennet, alderman of London (Memoirs of
Bulstrode Whitelocke, p. 65); she became
insane and died on 9 May 1634 (ib. p. 107).
Their eldest son, James, born on 13 July
1631, served in Cromwell's guard in Ireland,
was chosen colonel of an Oxfordshire militia
regiment in 1651, was knighted by the Pro-
tector on 6 Jan. 1657, represented Ayles-
bury in the parliament of 1659, and died in
1701 (ib. p. 69 ; Memorials, iii. 75, 135, 311,
342, 413, iv. 338; LE NEVE, Knights, p. 422).
Whitelocke married, secondly, on 9 Nov.
1635, Frances, sister of Francis, lord Wil-
loughby of Parham [<£. v.], by whom he had
nine children (Memoirs, p. 123). His eldest
son by his second marriage, William White-
locke, entertained William III on his jour-
ney to London, and was knighted by him on
10 April 1689 ( LE NEVE, p. 421). She died
in 1649, and Whitelocke married, thirdly,
about 1651, Mary, daughter of one Carleton,
and widow of Rowland Wilson fq. v.] (Me-
moirs, p. 282), by whom he had four sons
and several daughters (LE NEVE, p. 422).
An account of the distribution '• of his pro-
perty among these different sons is given in

II. H. Whitelocke's 'Life of Whitelocke'
(Memoirs, pp. 457-64).

An anonymous portrait of Whitelocke
was lent by Mr. George Whitelocke Lloyd
to the first loan exhibition at South Ken-
sington in 1806 (Cat. No. 626) ; it was pur-
chased by the trustees of the National Por-
trait Gallery, London, in 1867. There are
engraved portraits by Stent and Faithorae.

Whitelocke was a very voluminous writer.
His best known work, 1. ' Memorials of the
English Affairs from the beginning of the
Reign of Charles I to the happy Restoration
of King Charles II,' was first published in
1682. A second edition, with additions, was
published in 1732. The first edition was
edited by Arthur Annesley, earl of Anglesea,
who was the author of the preface. A re-
print of the second edition in four volumes
was published at Oxford by the Clarendon
Press in 1853. The value of Whitelocke's
work was greatly overestimated by whig
writers of the next generation, who opposed
it to Clarendon's * History of the Rebellion '
as being more truthful and impartial. With
this object Oldmixon published his ' Claren-
don and Whitelocke compared,' 1727, 8vo.
In reality Whitelocke's ' Memorials ' is a
compilation put together after the Restora-
tion, consisting partly of extracts from news-
papers, partly of extracts from Whitelocke'a
autobiographical writings, and swarms with
inaccuracies and anachronisms (cf. SANFORD,
Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re-
bellion, p. 324). 2. Whitelocke's Annals
of his Life. Only portions of this work
have been published. Manuscripts of it are
in the possession of the Marquis of Bute and
Earl De la Warr (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep. pp. 202-17). The British Museum
possesses Whitelocke's history of the forty-
eighth year of his age, interspersed with
Scripture lectures addressed to his children
(Bibl. Egerton 997, Plut,), and annals of
his life from 1653 to 1656 (No. 4992). These
are described in the preface to Reeve's edi-
tion of Whitelocke's ' Swedish Embassy.' Ex-
tracts from the annals and other autobiogra-
phical writings are printed in R. H. White-
locke's 'Life of Whitelocke,' 1860 (pp. 114,
124). 3. ' Journal of the Swedish Embassy
in the Years 1653 and 1654.' This was first
published by Dr. Charles Morton in 1772
and re-edited by Mr. Henry Reeve in 1855.
It was translated into Swedish in 1777 (Up-
sala, 8vo). Manuscripts of this journal and
other papers relating to the embassy are in
the British Museum (Nos. 4902 and 4991 A.
Plut. cxxiii. H). Other manuscripts are in
the possession of the Marquis of Bath and
the Earl De la Warr (Hist. MSS. Comm.

I 2

Whitelocke

116

Whitelocke

3rd Rep. pp. 190-217). 4. 'Notes on the
King's Writ for choosing Members of Par-
liament, 13 Charles II, being Disquisitions
on the Government of England by King,
Lords, and Commons,' published by Dr.
Charles Morton in 1766 (2 vols. 4to). 5. ' Me-
morials of English Affairs from the supposed
Expedition of Brute to this Island to the
end of the Reign of James I. By Sir Bui-
strode Whitelocke, with some Account of
his Life and Waitings by W. Penn, and a
Preface by J. Wei wood,' 1709, fol. 6. ' Essays
Ecclesiastical and Civil, to which is subjoined
a Treatise of the Work of the Sessions of the
Peace,' 1706, 8vo. 7. ' Quench not the Spirit,
or Several Discourses, &c., with an Epistle
to the Reader by W. Penn,' 1711, 8vo.
Other unpublished theological works are
mentioned by Mr. R. H. Whitelocke in his
1 Life of Whitelocke ' (p. 447).

The following are attributed to White-
locke : ' Monarchy asserted to be the best
Form of Government,' 1660, 8vo ; ' A Pro-
posal humbly offered for raising considerable
Sums of Money yearly to His Majesty, by
James Lord Mordington, Bulstrode White-
locke,' 1670?, folio; two tracts on the
benefit of registering deeds in England :
' The Draft of an Act for a County Register
by the Lords Commissioners, Whitelocke and
Lisle,' 1756, 8vo ; and ' A Proposal for pre-
venting effectually the Export of Wool,'
1695, fol. < My Lord Whitelocke's Reports
on Machiavel,' 1659, 4to, is a satirical pam-
phlet against him.

[R. H. Whitelocke's Memoirs Biographical
nnd Historical of Bulstrode Whitelocke, 1860 ;
Lives of all the Lord Chancellors, 1 708, 8vo ; Mor-
ton's preface to Whitelocke's Swedish Embassy,
also reprinted in Reeve's edition of the same
work; Foss's Judges of England, 1*48-64, and
Biographical Dictionary of the Judges of England,
1870; Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors
and Keepers of the Great Seal ; about fifty of
Whitelocke's letters are printed in the Thurloe
State Papers ; Hist. MSS. Comm., 5th Rep. pp.
312-13. Twenty-eight folio volumes of papers
collected by Whitelocke are in the possession of
the Marquis of Bath, Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep. p. 190.] C. H. F.

WHITELOCKE, EDMUND (1565-
1608), courtier, born in the parish of St.
•Gabriel, Fenchurch Street, London, on
10 Feb. 1564-5, was eldest son of Richard
Whitelocke, merchant. The judge Sir James
Whitelocke [a. v.] was a younger brother.
After being educated at Merchant Taylors'
school under Richard Mulcaster [q. v.], he
was sent to Christ's College, Cambridge,
"where he matriculated as a pensioner in j
November 1581. He acquired at the uni- |

versity a good knowledge of the classics and
of Hebrew, and graduated B.A. in 1584-5.
His brother attests that he studied law at
Lincoln's Inn, and he may be identical with
* Edward Whitelock of Berks ' who, accord-
ing to the registers of the inn, was admitted
a student on 25 Oct. 1585 (Lincoln's Inn
Records, 1896, i. 102). At Whitsuntide 1587
Whitelocke left London on a foreign tour.
He visited universities in Germany, Italy,
and France. Subsequently he obtained a
commission as captain of a troop of infantry
from the governor of Provence (M. Des-
guieres), and was stationed successively at
Marseilles and Grenoble. He saw some ac-
tive service during the civil wars in France,
and soon spoke French like a native. He
finally returned to England in 1599, after
an absence of twelve years. Thenceforth he
spent his time and such substance as re-
mained to him in attendance at Elizabeth's
court, and won a reputation for profuse dis-
play and dissolute living. He was on terms
of close intimacy with many of the younger
nobility, including Roger Manners, earl of
Rutland, and other followers of the Earl of
Essex. Rutland invited him to visit Essex's
house in London on 30 Jan. 1601, the day
fixed for the Earl of Essex's insurrection.
He remained in the house only a few minutes,
but he incurred a suspicion of disloyalty (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601, pp. 548, 596).
He was arrested as an abettor of Essex's re-
bellion, and was indicted of high treason, but,
though brought before the court of king's
bench, was not trie'd, but allowed to go on
parole before he obtained a final discharge.
Subsequently he came to know Henry Percy,
ninth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], whom he
zealously supported in his quarrel with Sir
Francis Vere in 1602. A challenge which
Whitelocke carried from the earl to Sir
Francis led to the issue of a warrant by the
privy council for his arrest ; but Whitelocke
went into hiding, and escaped capture for
the time (ib. Dom. 1601-3, pp. 202-5 ; MARK-
HAM, Fighting Veres, pp. 334-6). He hap-
pened, however, to dine with the Earl of
Northumberland and his kinsman Thomas
Percy on 4 Nov. 1605, the day preceding
that fixed by the conspirators for the execu-
tion of the ''gunpowder plot.' Suspicion
again fell on Whitelocke, and, with his host,
suffered a long imprisonment in the
Tower of London. No evidence was pro-
duced against him, and he was released with-
out trial. While a prisoner in the Tower he
spent much time with the Earl of North-
umberland, who granted him a pension of
W)/. (afterwards raised to 60/.) Another of
Whitelocke's friends was Robert Radcliffe,

Whitelocke

Whitelocke

fifth earl of Sussex [see under RADCLIFFE,
THOMAS, third EARL OF SUSSEX]. Manning-
ham the diarist attributes to Whitelocke's
evil influence that nobleman's scandalous
neglect of his wife. Whitelocke was on a
visit to the Earl of Sussex at Newhall in Essex
in the autumn of 1608 when he was taken
ill and died. He was buried in the family
tomb of his host at Boreham.

pp.
Ma

[Whitelocke's Liber Famelicus (Camden Soc.),
. iv, 5-10 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 494 ;
nningham's Diary.] S. L.

WHITELOCKE, SIR JAMES (1570-
1632), judge, was born on 28 Nov. 1670,
the younger of posthumous twin sons of
Richard Whitelocke, merchant, of London,
by Joan Brockhurst, widow, daughter of
John Colte of Little Munden, Hertford-
fordshire. His twin-brother, William, served
under Drake, and fell at sea in an engage-
ment with the Spaniards. Of two other
brothers, the elder, Edmund, is separately
noticed. For a liberal education and the
means of starting in life Whitelocke was
indebted to his mother, whose care and pru-
dence surmounted the difficulties in which
she was involved by an unfortunate third
marriage with a spendthrift merchant named
John Price. She placed Whitelocke in 1575
at Merchant Taylors' school, whence, on
11 June 1588, he was elected probationer at
St. John's College, Oxford. He matricu-
lated on 12 July following, and was elected
fellow of his college in November 1589.
Besides the classics and logic, in which his
tutor was Rowland Searchfieldrq.v.J (after-
wards bishop of Bristol), he studied Hebrew
and the cognate tongues, and under Albe-
rico Gentih [q. v.]1 the civil law, in which
he graduated bachelor on 1 July 1594.
Among the contemporaries at Oxford with
whom he formed lasting friendship were
Laud, Humphreyfafterwards Sir Humphrey)
May [q.v.l and Ralph (afterwards Sir Ralph)
Winwood [q. v.] In London his taste and
aptitude for learned research drew him into
the circle of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton [a, v.],
and about 1600 he joined the Society of
Antiquaries. His professional studies he
pursued first at New Inn, afterwards at
the Middle Temple, where he was admitted
on 2 March 1592-3, called to the bar in
August 1600, elected bencher in Hilary term
1618-19, and reader in the following Au-
gust. His reading on the statute against
pluralities, 21 Henry VIII, c. B, is in Ash-
molean MS. 1150, ff. 1-8.

YYhitelocke was appointed steward of the
St. John's College estates in 1601, steward
of and counsel for Eton College on 6 Dec.

1609, and joint steward of the Westminster
College estates on 7 May 1610. On 1 Aug.
1606 he was chosen recorder of WToodstock,
for which borough he was returned to par-
liament on 9 Feb. 1609-10. He represented
the same constituency in the parliaments of
1614 and 1621-2. In parliament he took
the popular side, and especially distinguished
himself in the debates on impositions in

1610. He also acted as the mouthpiece of
the commons on the presentation (24 May)
of the remonstrance against the royal inhi-
bition which terminated the discussion (see
his speech in Stowe MS. 298, if. 84 et seq.)
The subsequent proceedings drew from him
(2 July) the masterly defence of the rights
of the subject and delimitation of the royal
prerogative which was long attributed to Sir
Henry Yelverton [q.v.] A reprint of the argu-
ment (from an edition of 1658) is in ' State
Trials ' (ed. Cobbett, ii. 477 et seq.) A con-
temporary summary ascribed to Whitelocke
is in 'Parliamentary Debates in 1610'
(Camden Soc., pp. 103 et seq. ; cf. Stowe
MS. 297, ff. 89 et seq.)

In 1613 Whitelocke's jealousy of prero-
gative brought him into sharp collision with
the crown. The administration of the navy
stood in urgent need of reform, and in the
winter of 1612-13 a preliminary step was
taken by the issue of a commission investing
the lord high admiral (Earl of Nottingham) r
the lord chancellor (Ellesmere), the lord
privy seal and lord chamberlain with extra-
ordinary powers for the investigation of
abuses and the trial of offenders. As legal
adviser to Sir Robert Mansell [q. v.], who
was interested in defeating the investigation,
\Vhitelocke drew up a series of ' exceptions '
to the commission, in which he very strictly
circumscribed the prerogative. A copy of
the exceptions came into the hands of the
crown lawyers, who at once suspected that
they were Whitelocke's. Evidence was want-
ing; but his contemporaneous opposition to
the transfer of a cause in which he was re-
tained from the chancery to the court of the
earl marshal furnished a pretext for his com-
mittal to the Fleet prison (18 May) ; and he
was not released until he had made full sub-
mission in writing (13 June). The detailed
account which Whitelocke wrote of this
affair is, unfortunately, lost ; and, as the
text of the commission is also missing, it is
impossible to pronounce whether his excep-
tions were tenable or no. In any case, how-
ever, his incarceration was a flagrant breach
of counsel's privilege, which greatly in-
creased his popularity.

In the short parliament of 1614 White-
was nominated with Sir Thomas Crew

Whitelocke

118

Whifelocke

[q. v.] and others to represent the commons
in the projected conference with the lords.
By reason of the sudden dissolution (7 June)
the conference never met ; and on the day
following Whitelocke and his colleagues
were summoned to the council chamber, and
compelled to make a holocaust of the notes of
their intended speeches. Thus was lost a rich
collection of material illustrative of the
constitutional history of England during the
reigns of the first three Edwards. In con-
sequence of the disfavour in which he stood
at court Whitelocke was compelled to sur-
render (18 Nov. 1616) the reversion of the
king's bench enrolments' office which he held
jointly with Robert (afterwards Sir Robert)
Heath [q. v.], by whom he was also defeated
in the contest for the recordership of London
in November 1618. Meanwhile, however,
his professional reputation and gains in-
creased. In 1616 he purchased the fine estate
of Fawley Court, Buckinghamshire, which
gave him the rank of a county magnate. He
was placed on the commission of the peace
for Buckinghamshire on 27 Nov. 1617, and
for Oxfordshire on 7 May 1618. On 12 Jan.
1618-19 he was appointed deputy custos
rotulorum for the liberties of Westminster
and St. Martin's-le-Grand.

Notwithstanding political jars, White-
locke stood, on the whole, well with Bacon,
to whom he owed his investiture with the
coif (29 June 1620) and subsequent advance-
ment (29 Oct.) to the then important posi-
tion of chief justice of the court of session
of the county palatine of Chester, and the
great sessions of the counties of Montgomery,
Denbigh, and Flint ; upon which he was
knighted. Shortly afterwards he was elected
recorder by each of the four boroughs of
Bewdley in Worcestershire, Ludlow and
Bishop's Castle in Shropshire, and Poole in
Cheshire. Differences with the president of
the council in the Welsh marches (Lord
Northampton) led to Whitelocke's trans-
ference from the Chester court to the king's
bench, where he was sworn in as justice on
18 Oct. 1624. He had also a commission to
hear causes in chancery, and sat once in the
Star-chamber. He was continued in office
by Charles I, by whom he was much re-
snected. In the following autumn it fell to
him, as junior judge in his court, to discharge
the hazardous duty of adjourning term dur-
ing the plague. To escape from the contagion
he drove, halting only at Hyde Park Corner
to dine, in his coach from Horton, near
Colnbrook, Buckinghamshire, toWestminster
Hall, and, after hurrying through the neces-
sary forms, re-entered his coach and drove
back to Horton.

In November 1626 Whitelocke concurred
with Sir Ranulph Crew [q. v.l in declining
to certify the legality of forced loans. He
did not, however, scruple to give the king
the benefit of the doubt in the case of the
five knights [see DARNELL, SIR THOMAS].
The bench at that date enjoyed as little in-
dependence of parliament as of the crown ;
and the remand was not allowed to pass
without the citation of the judges to the
House of Lords to answer for their conduct.
They obeyed, and through Whitelocke's
mouth condescended to put a false gloss on
their order by representing it as only in-
tended to allow time for further considera-
tion (see COBBETT, State Trials, iii. 161, and
Parl. Hist. ii. 289). In February 1628-9
the House of Commons saw fit to inquire
into the release of the supposed Jesuits re-
cently discovered in Clerkenwell. White-
locke, as one of the judges who had examined
them, was cited to'justify the release, which
he did on the ground that there was no evi-
dence that the prisoners were in priest's^
orders. The stormy scenes which preceded
the dissolution of this parliament (10 March)
and the subsequent committal of Sir John
Eliot [q. v.] and his friends to the Tower
brought the judges once more into close and
delicate relations both with the crown and
with parliament. The evasion by the three
common-law chiefs of the issues submitted
to them by the king [see HEATH, SIR RO-
BERT, and WALTER, SIR JOHN] was followed
by the reference of substantially the same
questions to the entire common-law bench
(25 April). The points of law were again
evaded, but eleven out of the twelve judges
sanctioned proceedings in the Star-chamber.
Of the eleven Whitelocke was one. He also
concurred in the pusillanimous course taken
after the argument upon the writs of habeas
corpus, the application by letter to the king
for directions, and the remand of the prisoners
pending his answer (June). This was much
against Whitelocke's grain, and at a private
audience of the king at Hampton Court on
Michaelmas day he obtained nis consent to
the enlargement of the prisoners upon secu-
rity given for their good behaviour, a con-
cession which they unanimously rejected.
On the trial Whitelocke concurred in the
judgment. He died at Fawley Court on
'2'2 June 1632. His remains were interred
in Fawley churchyard, and honoured by
filial piety with a splendid marble monu-
ment. His estates were exempted by the Long
parliament from liability to contribute to
the fund for making reparation to Eliot and
his fellow-sufferers.

By his wife (married 9 Sept. 1602) Eliza-

Whitelocke

119

Whitelocke

beth, eldest daughter of Edward Bulstrod
of Hedgerly Bulstrode, Buckinghamshire
Whitelocke had, with female issue, a son
Bulstrode, who is separately noticed.

\\ hitelocke retained throughout life the
tastes and accomplishments of the scholar
His son records that on one occasion his Latin
served him to expound from the bench witl
perspicuity and elegance the course of lega
proceedings to some distinguished foreigners
who happened to be present at the assizes
(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1732, p. 18)

Several papers by him, communicated to
the Society of Antiquaries, are printed in
Hearne's ' Collection of Curious Discourses
(ed. 1771). Their titles are: (1) 'Of the
Antiquity and Office of Heralds in England;
(2) l Of the Antiquity, Use, and Privilege
of Places for Students and Professors of the
Common Laws of England ; ' (3) ' Of the
Antiquity, Use, and Ceremony of Lawfu
Combats in England ; ' (4) ' Our Certain and
Definite Topographical Dimensions in Eng-
land compared with those of the Greeks and
Latins set down in order as they arise in
quantity.' His ' Liber Famelicus,' or jour-
nal, was edited by John Bruce, F.S.A., for
the Camden Society in 1858. He was also
author of ' A History of the Parliament of
England and of some Resemblances to the
Jewish and other Councils,' which is pre-
served among the Ashburnham manuscripts
(see Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. iii.
20). His charge to the grand jury of Ches-
ter, 10 April 1621, is in Harleian MS. 583,
f. 48.

[The Liber Famelicus ; Le Neve's Pedigrees
of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 426 ; Croke's Geneal.
Hist, of the Croko Family, i. 630; Croke's Rep.
ed. Leach, Car. pp. 117, 268 ; Whitelocke's Mem.
ed. 1732, pp. 13-15, 37 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon.
ed. Bliss, ii. 537, Fasti, i. 266 ; Merchant Tay-
lors'School Reg. ed. Robinson; Foster's Alumni
Oxon.; Fam. Min. Gent. (Harl. Soc.) iii. 1125,
Registers (Harl. Soc.) v. 133 ; Li psco in b's Buck-
inghamshire, iii. 561; Clutterbuck's Hertford-
shire, i. 204 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, ii. (Broad-
water) 136 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby,
i. 65; Members of Parl. (Official Lists); Win-
wood's Mem. iii. 460; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th
Rep. App. p. 312, 8th Rep. App. i. 638, 12th
Rep. App. i. 172, 207, ii. 68, and 13th Rep. App.
vii. 72; Spedding's Life of Bacon, iv. 346-57; Oil.
State Papers, Dom. 1611-33; Nichols's Progr.
James I, iii. 618; Documents connected \vith
the History of Ludlow, &c., p. 240; Camdon
Misc. vols. ii. and iv.; Chetham Misc. ii. 35;
Court and Times of James I, i. 121, ii. 105,214;
Court and Times of Charles I, i. 164; Cob-
bett's State Trials, iii. 287, 307 ; Parl. Hist. i.
1173; Stowe MS. 1045, ff. 58, 182; Vit»
Selectse quorundam Eruditissimorum ac Illus-

triiini Virurum (17H),p. 455; Forster's Life of
Sir John Kliot; Foss's Lives of the Judges;
Gardiner's Hist, of England.] J. M. R.

WHITELOCKE, JOHN (1757-1833)
lieutenant-general, born in 1757, was the son
of John Whitelocke, steward to the fourth
Earl of Aylesbury, and probably a descend-
ant of Bulstrode Whitelocke [a. v.] His
mother died at Ramsbury, Wiltshire, on
7 June 1809 (Gent. Mag. 1809, i. 589), and
was buried as Sarah Liddiard (alias White-
locke). He was educated at Marlborough
grammar school, was placed by Lord Ayles-
bury at Lochee's military academy at Chel-
sea, and obtained through Lord Barrington
a commission as ensign in the 14th foot on
14 Dec. 1778. Owing to his previous train-
ing he was appointed adjutant to a battalion
of flank companies a few months afterwards.
He was promoted lieutenant on 26 April 1780
and went to Jamaica with his regiment in
1782. Soon afterwards he married a daugh-
ter of William Lewis of Cornwall, Jamaica,
while another daughter was married to his
brother officer, afterwards Sir Robert Brown-
rigg [q.v.], who became military secretary and
quartermaster-general. Matthew Lewis, his
brother-in-law, was deputy secretary at war,
and Whitelocke is said to have owed much
to his influence. He obtained a company
in the 36th foot on 12 May 1784, and a
majority in one of the newly raised battalions
of the 60th on 2 Oct. 1788. He went with it
Lo the West Indies, and on 30 March 1791
tie became lieutenant-colonel of the 13th foot,
:hen stationed in Jamaica. In September
1793, when the French part of San Domingo
was in insurrection, he was sent thither with
lis own regiment and some other troops, with
the local rank of colonel. He landed at
Feremie on the 19th with nearly seven hun-
dred men. On the 22nd the fort at the mole
)f Cape St. Nicholas surrendered. On 4 Oct.
le made an attempt on Tiburon, but the pro-
mised co-operation of French planters failed
lim, and he was repulsed. Yellow fever soon
roke out and reduced his small force, but
at the end of the year it was joined by nearly
ight hundred men from Jamaica. On 2 Feb.
794 a fresh atteinnt was made on Tiburon,
nd proved successful. He next tried to ob-
ain possession of Port de la Paix by bribing
ts commander, Lavaux, but his offers were
ndignantly refused (Annual Register, 1794,
>p. 174-5). On 19 Feb. he stormed Fort
Acul, which was an obstacle to an attack
n Port-au-Prince. On 19 May Bri^adier-
eneral Whyte arrived with three regiments
nd took the chief command. Whitelocke
>ecame quartermaster-general, but he stipu-

Whitelocke

120

Whitelocke

lated that he should be allowed to lead the
principal column in the attack on Port-au-
Prince, and did so * with the greatest gal-
lantry' on 4 June. He was sent home with
despatches, and Major (after wards Sir Brent)
Spencer expressed, on behalf of the troops,
their hope that they might again serve under
an officer ' who carries with him such uni-
versal approbation and so well earned ap-
plause' (Trial, App. p. 67). He was made
brevet colonel on 21 Aug. 1795, colonel of
the 6th West India regiment on 1 Sept., and
brigadier on 10 Sept. After further service
in the West Indies he was appointed bri-
gadier-general in Guernsey on 12 Jan. 1798,
and lieutenant-governor of Portsmouth on
29 May 1799. He was promoted major-
general on 18 June 1798, and lieutenant-
general on 30 Oct. 1805. Shortly after this
he was made inspector-general of recruiting.

In 1806 General Beresford [see BERESFORD,
WILLIAM CARR, VISCOUNT BERESFORD], with
only twelve hundred men, had gained posses-
sion of Buenos Ayres, but had been after-
wards forced to surrender. The British go-
vernment, in deference to the popular cry
for new markets, determined to send a large
force to recover it, and on 24 Feb. 1807
Whitelocke was appointed to the command.
He was also to undertake the civil govern-
ment of the province when recovered. More
than five thousand men had already been sent
to Rio de la Plata, under Sir Samuel Auch-
muty [q. v.], and a corps of four thousand,
under Brigadier Robert Craufurd, which was
on its way to Chili, was to join them. Re-
inforcements from England would raise the
total to eleven thousand men, of which not
more than eight thousand were to be perma-
nently retained. Whitelocke, accompanied
by Major-general John Leveson-Gower as
second in command, reached Montevideo on
10 May, and on 15 June Craufurd's corps
arrived. Whitelocke did not wait for the
troops from England. He left a garrison of
1,350 men at Montevideo, and on 28-9 June
the army landed on the right bank of the
river, at the Ensenada de Barragon, about
thirty miles below Buenos Ayres. It con-
sisted of nine battalions of infantry, two and
a half regiments of cavalry (of which only
150 men were mounted), and sixteen field-
guns, and numbered 7,822 rank and file.

The march was delayed by swamps, which
caused a loss of guns and stores, but on
2 July the advanced guard under Gower
forded the Chuello, drove the Spanish troops
back into Buenos Ayres, and took up a posi-
tion in the southern suburb. They were
joined on the afternoon of the 3rd by the
main body, which had been misled by their

guide. The town had a garrison of about
six thousand and a population of seventy
thousand. It was cut up into squares by
streets 140 yards apart, parallel and perpen-
dicular to the river. It was unfortified, but
the streets were barricaded. Whitelocke's
intention had been to establish himself on
the west of it, with his left on the river,
land guns, and bombard it. But he wished
to save time, as the rains were impending,
and to avoid alienating the inhabitants, so
he determined to take it by assault.

At 6.30 A.M. on the 5th eight battalions,
formed in thirteen columns, entered the town
with arms unloaded. They were to make
their way, if possible, to the river by parallel
streets, and occupy blocks of houses there.
They were to avoid the central part of the
town, the fort, and the great square, and to
incline outwards, if at all. The columns on
the right got possession of the Residencia,
those on the left of the Plaza de los Toros ;
but in the centre the 88th regiment and the
light brigade (under Craufurd) met with
stouter resistance from troops in the streets,
and from the inhabitants on the tops of their
houses. They found themselves isolated,
and unable to advance or retire, and at
length surrendered. Next morning White-
locke received a proposal from the Spanish
commander, Liniers, that hostilities should
cease, that the prisoners on both sides should
be restored, and that the British should
evacuate the province, Montevideo included,
within two months. If the attack were re-
newed, Liniers could not answer for the
safety of the prisoners. Of these there were
1,676, and the total British loss was 2,500.
Doubtful whether a fresh attack would be
i successful, and convinced that if it were the
i object of the expedition was no longer at-
j tamable, and that the prisoners' lives would
; be sacrificed to no purpose, Whitelocke, after
j consulting Gower and Auchmuty, accepted
Liniers's terms. The troops withdrew from
Buenos Ayres on the 12th, and from Monte-
video on 9 Sept. The indignation of soldiers
and traders alike was unbounded. ' General
Whitelocke is either a coward or a traitor,
perhaps both !' was written up at the corners
of the streets of Montevideo (WHITTING-
HAM, p. 22). ' Success to grey hairs, but bad
luck to white locks,' became a favourite toast
among the men.

Whitelocke reached England on 7 Nov.,
and on 28 Jan. 1808 he was brought before
a court-martial at Chelsea. He was charged
with, first, excluding the hope of amicable
accommodation by demanding the surrender
of persons holding civil offices at Buenos
Ayres; secondly, not making the military

Whitelocke

121

Whiter

arrangements best calculated to ensure suc-
cess; thirdly, not making any effectual
attempt to co-operate with or support the
different columns when engaged in the streets ;
fourthly, concluding a treaty by which he
unnecessarily and shamefully surrendered
the advantages he had gained at heavy cost,
and delivered up the fortress of Montevideo.
The trial lasted seven weeks, and on 18 March
the court found him guilty of all the charges,
with the exception of that part of the second
charge which related to the order that ' the
columns should be unloaded, and that no
firing should be permitted on any account,'
to which they attached no blame. They sen-
tenced him to be cashiered. The sentence
was confirmed by the king, and ordered to
be read out to every regiment in the service.

Whitelocke had much to urge in his defence.
The expedition had been sent Out under the
profoundly false impression that the inhabi-
tants would be friendly, from experience of
'the difference between the oppressive do-
minion of Spain and the benign and protecting
government of his Majesty.' The season and
the swamps embarrassed him. The plan of
assault was drawn up by Gower, and none
of the other officers raised any objection to
it, or showed any doubt of its success. Had
Craufurd fallen back on the Residencia, as
Pack, who knew the place, advised, the town
would probably have been surrendered next
day.

But Whitelocke had shown' himself incom-
petent throughout; infirm of purpose and
wanting in resource, prone to lean on others,
yet jealous of his own authority. He left a
rearguard of sixteen hundred men idle, on
the east of the Chuello, during the assault,
and he himself remained passive all day, and
went back to his headquarters to dine and
sleep, without making any serious attempt
to learn what had happened to his columns
on the right. In the words of the general
order, he was ' deficient in zeal, judgment,
and personal exertion.'

People asked how he came to be ap-
pointed. According to Lord Holland, who
was in the cabinet, he was an opponent to
A\ indham's plan of limited enlistment, and
\\ indhain wished to get rid of him as in-
spector-general of recruiting (Memoirs of the
Whig Party, ii. 116). But Windham him-
self mentions that he suggested Sir John
Stuart (of Maida), and the choice seems to
have been mainly due to the Duke of York
( \VIXDHAM, Diary, p. 467).

He spent the rest of his life in retirement,
latterly at Clifton. He died on 23 Oct.
1833 at Hall Barn Park, Beaconsfield, Buck-
inghamshire, the. seat of Sir Gore Ouseley

[q. v.l, who had married his eldest daughter.
Another daughter was married to Captain
George Burdett, R.N. He was buried in
the west aisle of Bristol Cathedral.

[Georgian Era, ii. 475; Records of the 13th
Regiment; Bryan Edwards's Hist, of the British
West Indies, iii. 1 65-60; War Office Original
Correspondence, No. 43, P.R.O. (1807, Buenos
Ayres and Montevideo) ; Trial at large of
General Whitelocke, 1808; Craufurd's Life of
Craufurd ; Memoirs of Sir Samuel Ford Whit-
tingham; Memoirs of M. G. Lewis; Erskine
Neale's Risen from the Ranks, p. 67-95 ; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 201, 455, x. 54, 8th ser.
xii. 492 ; Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 475.] E. M. L.

WHITER.WALTER(1758-1832),philo-
logist, born at Birmingham on 30 Oct. 1758,
was at school under Dr. Edwards for ten
years at Coventry, where Robert Bree, M.D.
[q. v.], was a fellow-pupil. He was admitted
at Clare College, Cambridge, on 19 June 1776
as sizar, and graduated B.A. 1781, M.A.
1784, but did not go out in honours. On
4 April 1782 he was elected a fellow of
Clare, probably on account of his reputation
for classical and philological knowledge.
He lived in his rooms in college from 1782
to 1797. Person was one of his intimate
friends, and often wrote notes on the margin
of Whiter's books. Whiter's nephew pos-
sessed a copy of ' Athenseus,' once the pro-
perty of his uncle, with these annotations
(WATSON, Porson, pp. 31-2). Person in 1 786
added some notes of his own and of Whiter
to an edition by Hutchinson of Xenophon's
'Anabasis' (ib. p. 49). These were issued
separately from Valpy's press in 1810, and
George Townsend added them to his edition
of 1823.

Whiter was presented by his college in
1797 to the rectory of Hardingham in
Norfolk, and held the benefice until his
death. His sense of clerical decorum was
the reverse of strict. Baron Merian, in a
letter to Dr. Samuel Butler of Shrewsbury
school, writes : ' I pity Whiter. A great
etymologist, perhaps the greatest that ever
lived. A genius certainly, but it seems, like
most eminent artists, dissolute ' (BUTLER,
Life and Letters, i. 186). Every year on
23 April, the day of St. George (titular saint
of Hardingham church), it was his harmless
practice to collect his friends at a picnic
under a beech on a hillock called St. George's
Mount, and to claim from each of them an
appropriate poem in Latin or English. A
specimen of his verses on one of these occa-
sions is in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1816,
i. 542-3). He died at Hardingham rectory on
23 July 1832, aged 73 years (Norfolk Chro-
nicle, 4 Aug. 1832), and was buried in its

Whiter

122

Whiteside

churchyard on 30 July, a large railed-iu
tomb being erected to his memory. A bust
of him is in the library at Clare College.

Whiter wrote: 1. 'A Specimen of a
Commentary on Shakspeare, containing (i.)
Notes on " As you like it ; " (ii.) Attempt
to explain and illustrate various Passages
on a new Principle derived from Locke's
Doctrine of the Association of Ideas,' 1794,
pronounced by Mathias ' very learned and
sagacious ' (Pursuits of Lit. 1798 edit. Dia-
logue i. pp. 98-9). By 1819 he had collected
sufficient matter for two or three volumes
of notes. 2. ' Etymologicon Magnum,' a
universal etymological dictionary on a new
plan, Cambridge, 1800, part i. ; no more pub-
lished. In his preface he enlarged on the
value of the gipsy language. These views
and his word-speculations interested George
Borrow, who made his acquaintance and in-
troduced him, as understanding some twenty-
languages, into ' Lavengro,' 1851 edit. vol. i.
chap. xxiv. (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi.
370 ; KNAPP, George Borrow, ii. 5). Jeffrey
wrote two articles on the ' Etymologicon
Magnum ' in the * Monthly Review ' (June
and July 1802), assigning to Whiter * much
labour and shrewdness, with a considerable
share of credulity.' 3. ' Etymologicon Uni-
versale,or Universal Etymological Dictionary
on a New Plan/ vols. i. and ii. 1822, vol. iii.
1825. These three large quarto volumes were
partly printed at the cost of the University
Press. The first volume was originally issued
in 1811, and the preface to the first volume in
the collected edition of 1822-5 still retains
the date of 15 May 1811. In this work-
Whiter set out that ' consonants are alone
to be regarded in discovering the affinities
of words, and that the vowels are to be
wholly rejected ; that languages contain the
same fundamental idea, and that they are
derived from the earth.' Baron Merian
styled it ' splendid, a very fine book indeed '
(BuiLER, Life and Letters, i. 185). 4. ' A
Dissertation on the Disorder of Death, or
that State called Suspended Animation,'
1819. In this he tried to show how the
apparently dead should be treated with a
view to their restoration to life. In the ad-
vertisement at the end he announced ' a
series of essays to be called " Nova Tenta-
mina Mythologica, or Attempts to unfold j
various Portions of Mythology by a new
Principle.' These, and other manuscripts of
WThiter, are now in the Cambridge Univer-
sity Library (Cat. of C'ambr. Libr. MSS. iv.
521, 543-4).

[Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 185; Cockburn'a Lord
Jeffrey, i. 127-8; three letters from Whiter to
Dr. Samuel Butler in Additional M8S. (Brit.

Mus.) 34585 ff. 200, 205 and 34587 f. 195 (ib. i.
234-5, 237-40); information from the Kev.
Dr. Atkinson, Clare College, Cambridge, and the
Kev. C. S. Isaacson of Hardingham rectory.1

W. P. C.

WHITESIDE, JAMES (1804-1876),
lord chief justice of Ireland, was born on
12 Aug. 1804 at Delgany, co. Wicklow, of
which parish his father, William Whiteside,
was curate. Shortly after Whiteside's birth
his father removed to Rath mines, near Dub-
lin, where he died in 1806. Mrs. White-
side was left in narrow circumstances, but
she was devoted to her children, and to her
the boy was indebted for much of his early
education. He entered Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1822, and graduated B.A. in 1832.
In 1829 he entered as a law student at the
Inner Temple, and in 1830 he was called to
the Irish bar. He did not attempt to prac-
tise during his first year, preferring to study
law in the chambers of Joseph Chitty [q. v.]
While studying for the bar Whiteside occu-
pied his leisure by contributing to the maga-
zines a series of sketches, mostly of legal
personages, much in the style of the ' Sketches
Legal and Political ' of Richard Lalor Sheil
[q. v.] These papers, which are written in
a lively manner and evince considerable
powers of observation, were collected and
republished in 1870 under the title of * Early
Sketches of Eminent Persons.' Among his
subjects were James Scarlett, lord Abinger
[q. v.l Thomas Denman, first lord Denman
[q. v.J, Sir Charles Wetherell [q. v.], and
William Conyngham, first lord PI unket[q.v.J
From 1831 Whiteside's progress at his pro-
fession was rapid, and he was made a queen's
counsel in 1842. Rapidly gaining a reputa-
tion for an eloquence which recalled the tra-
ditional forensic splendours of Curran, Plun-
ket, and Burke, his speech in defence of
O'Connell in the state trials of 1843 placed
him in front of all his contemporaries at the
Irish bar.

Shortly after the O'Connell trials White-
side's health obliged him temporarily to re-
linquish his profession. He visited Italy,
and, taking much interest as well in the
affairs of the peninsula as in the antiquities
of Rome, he wrote and published his ' Italy
in the Nineteenth Century,' 1848, 3 vols.,
and translated Luigi Canina's * Indicazione
topografica di Roma Antica in Corrisppn-
denza dell' epoca imperiale ' under the title
1 Vicissitudes of the Eternal City.' Return-
ing to active work, Whiteside acted as lead-
ing counsel for the defence of William Smith
O'Brien [q.v.] and his fellow-prisoners in the
state trials at Clonmel in 1848. Three years
later (1851) he entered parliament as conser-

Whiteside

123

Whitfeld

vative member for Enniskillen. In 1859 he
was chosen as one of the representatives of
Dublin University, and held this position
until his elevation to the bench. Whit. -
side's striking talent as a speaker made him
a valuable accession to his party in the House
of Commons, and on the formation of Lord
Derby's first administration in 1862 he was
appointed solicitor-general for Ireland, his
brother-in-law, (Sir) Joseph Napier [q. v.],
being attorney-general. In the same pre-
mier's second government Whiteside filled
the office of attorney-general. During the
liberal administration (1859-66) Whiteside
was in opposition ; but, despite the claims
of his profession, he was able to devote much
of his time to his parliamentary duties, and
took an eminent part in the counsels of the
conservative opposition. He attained a
high position in the House of Commons,
where his eloquence, wit, and geniality made
him popular with all parties. In 1861, on
his return to London after the marvellous
speech in the celebrated Yelverton case —
the most famous of all his forensic efforts —
Whiteside received a remarkable compli-
ment, being greeted with general cheers as
he entered the House of Commons for the
first time after the conclusion of the trial.

On the return of Lord Derby to office in
1866 Whiteside was again appointed attorney-
general, but shortly afterwards accepted the
office of chief justice of the queens bench
in Ireland, on the retirement of Thomas
Langlois Lefroy [q. v.] Whiteside's talents
were rhetorical and forensic rather than
judicial ; and though he brought to his high
position great personal dignity and the
charm of a singularly attractive personality,
he was not very successful as a judge. lie
presided in the queen's bench division for
ten years ; but the last of these were clouded
by ill-health. He died at Brighton on
25 Nov. 1876, and was buried at Mount
Jerome cemetery near Dublin. He married,
in July 1833, Rosetta, daughter of William
Napier and sister of Sir Joseph Napier [q. v.],
sometime lord chancellor of Ireland.

\\ hiteside's is one of the most brilliant
names in the annals of the Irish bar. He
was unapproached in point of eloquence by
any of his contemporaries, and his powerful
personality, at once winning and command-
ing, gave him an almost unexampled pre-
eminence. His forensic style has been de-
scribed as * impetuously burying facts and
law under a golden avalanche of discursive
eloquence ; ' and his parliamentary oratory
has been praised by Lord Lytton in his poem
of ' St. Stephen's.' In person he was tall and
gracefully proportioned. There is a statue

of Whiteside in the hall of the Four Courts
at Dublin, by Woolner.

[Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ;
Annual Register, 1870; Dublin Univ. Mag.
xxxiii. 326, xxxv. 213: Temple Bar, xiii. 264;
Remains of Sir Joseph Napier ; Todd's Catalogue
of Graduates, Dublin Univ. ; Law Magazine and
Review, May 1877; O'Flanagan's Irish Bar;
Brooke's Recollections of the Irish Church, 2nd
ser.] C. L. F.

WHITFELD or WHITFIELD,
HENRY (d. 1660?), divine, is said by Ma-
ther to have been second son of Ralph Whit-
feld of Gray's Inn, by Dorothy, daughter of
Sir Henry Spelman [q. v.1 He was more
probably son of Thomas Whitfeld, lord of
the manor of East Sheen and of Mortlake,
who was licensed to marry Mildred Manning
of Greenwich on 10 Jan. 1585 (Addit. MS.
27984, f. 206). He appears to have taken
holy orders, is described as B.D., and is said
to have been appointed to the rich living of
Ockley, Surrey, in 1616, although the regi-
ster there contains no mention of his induc-
tion. Mather (Hist, of New England, 1853,
i. 592) says that, possessing a fair estate of
his own besides the rectory, he put ' another
godly minister ' in at Ockley, and went about
preaching in the neighbourhood for twenty
years as a conformist. As Nicholas Cul-
pepper was instituted on 14 Sept. 1615, and
the next rector, Hubert Nowell, on 15 Jan.
1638-9, this may have been the case. Whit-
feld wrote during this period ' Some Helpes
to stirre up to Christian Duties ' (2nd edit,
corrected and enlarged, London, 1634 ; 3rd
edit. 1636).

In 1639 Whitfield, who had become a
nonconformist at the same time as Cotton,
and refused to read the * Book of Sports,'
resigned the rectory, sold his estate, and,
accompanied by a number of his hearers from
Surrey, Sussex, and Kent, embarked in May
for New England. In July 1639 they landed
at Newhaven, ' the first ship that ever cast
anchor in that port,' and founded Guildford,
Connecticut, Whitfield being the wealthiest
of the six settlers who purchased the land.
One of the first houses built was Whit-
field's, called ' the Stone House ' (figured in
APPLETON'S Cyclop, of American Biogr.}
Members increased but slowly until 1643,
when seven 'pillars' were chosen to draw
up a doctrine of faith. After eleven years
at Guildford, Whitfield returned to Eng-
land. He settled at Winchester, where he
became a member of the corporation. Brook
says he died about 1660.

By his wife, who came from Cranbrook,
Whitfield had nine children, baptised at
Ockley between 1619 and 1635.

Whitfeld

124

Whitford

Besides 'Some Helpes,' Whitfield was
author of ' The Light appearing more and
more towards the Perfect Day, or a Farther
Discovery of the Present State of the In-
dians in New England concerning the Pro-
gresse of the Gospel amongst them ' (Lon-
don, 1651, 4to ; reprinted in ' Massachusetts
Historical Collections,' 3rd ser. vol. iv., and
in Sabin's ' Reprints,' 1865, 4to). This was
followed by 'Strength out of Weakness'
(London, 1652, 4to), an account of the
further progress of the Gospel in New Eng-
land.

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 373;
Savage's Geneal. Diet, of First Settlers, iv. 517 ;
Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, i. 100 ;
Proceedings of the Two Hundred and Fiftieth
Anniversary of the Settlement of Guildford,
Newhaven, 1889, pp. 49, 75, 149, 257, 262;
Ruggle's Hist, of Guildford in Mass. Hist. Coll.
iv. 183 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American
Biography, vol. vi.; Drake's American Biogr. ;
information from the Rev. F. Marshall of Ock-
ley.] C. F. S.

WHITFELD, JOHN CLARKE- (1770-
1836), organist and composer, son of John
Clarke (d. 17 Sept. 1802) of Malmesbury,
Wiltshire, was born on 13 Dec. 1770 at
Gloucester, and adopted by letters patent in
1814 the family name of his mother, Am-
phillis (d. 10 Nov. 181 3), daughter of Henry
Whitfeld of The Bury, Rickmansworth,
Hertfordshire.

After a musical training at Oxford under
Dr. Philip Hayes, Clarke-Whitfeld obtained
in 1789 the post of organist in the parish
church of Ludlow, and married in the fol-
lowing year. In 1793 he took the Mus.
Bac. degree at Oxford. In 1794 he suc-
ceeded Richard Langton as organist and
master of the choristers at Armagh Cathe-
dral for three years; on 17 March 1798
he was appointed choirmaster of St. Patrick's
Cathedral and Christ Church, Dublin, after
obtaining in 1795 the honorary degree of
Mus. Doc. at Dublin University. His earliest
glees and sonatas were written and partly

Sublished in Ireland ; but the unsettled con-
ition of the country at length induced him
to resign his posts, and, returning to Eng-
land, he settled at Cambridge, becoming
organist and choirmaster to Trinity and St.
John's colleges. To the masters and fellows
were dedicated his three volumes, ' Services
and Anthems ' (London, 1800-5). This col-
lection was afterwards reprinted with a sup-
plementary fourth volume, about 1840, by
Novello, who also re-edited in various forms
others of Clarke-Whitfeld's sacred works.

In 1799 Clarke-Whitfeld was granted the
degree Mus. Doc. Cambridge ad eundem from

Dublin ; and in 1810 he was incorporated
Mus. Doc. at Oxford. In 1821 , on the death
of Dr. Hague, Whitfeld was appointed pro-
fessor of music to the university of Cambridge,
a post which he held until his death. To
make leisure for composition he retired to
the village of Chesterton, where he set to
music many of Sir Walter Scott's verses.
In the course of some amicable correspon-
dence with the musician, Scott pleaded his
' wretched ear,' but seemed gratified by the
great flow of music inspired by his ballads
and poems. He was now and then at pains
to forward his manuscript to Whitfeld, so
that words and music should see the light
simultaneously (Annual Biography). Whit-
feld worked only less industriously on the
poems of Byron, Moore, and Joanna Baillie,
setting their words to music in some hundred
songs and part-songs. About 1814 he pub-
lished two volumes of 'Twelve Vocal Pieces/
for which original material was contributed
by these and other poets.

" From 1820 to 1833 Whitfeld was organist
and choirmaster of Hereford Cathedral, being
frequently retained at the Three Choirs Fes-
tivals to conduct or to preside at the piano.
At the Hereford festival of 1822 he produced
his oratorio, ' The Crucifixion,' and at that
of 1825 its continuation, * The Resurrection '
(published London, 1835). Whitfeld died
at Holmer, near Hereford, on 22 Feb. 1836.
A mural tablet records his burial in the
bishop's cloisters, Hereford Cathedral.

Whitfeld's work was excellently adapted
to the end he had in view, and to the wants
of the period. His scores were musicianly
and agreeable, and, like his songs, attained
popularity. He did pioneer work in editing
the scores of Purcell, Arne, and Handel,
and his collections of ' Favourite Anthems '
(1805) and 'Single and Double Chants*
(1810) were compiled with judgment.

[Grove's Dictionary, i. 365, iv. 592 ; preface
to vol. ii. Clarke's Anthems; Annals of the
Three Choirs, pp. 106 et seq. ; Anmial Bio-
graphy, 1837, p. 139; HavergaPs Hereford, p.
102; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, 1815, i. 190;
Abdy Williams's Degrees in Music; Whitfeld's
works; private information.] L. M. M.

WHITFORD, DAVID (1626-1674),
soldier and scholar, born in 1626, was the
fourth son of Walter Whitford [q. v.l, bi-
shop of Brechin. He was educated at
Westminster, where he was elected a queen's
scholar on a royal warrant dated 21 March
1639-40 (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1639-
1640, p. 567), and matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, graduating B. A. on
30 March 1647, and M.A. on 14 Jan. 1660-

Whitford

Whitford

1661. On the outbreak of the civil war
he espoused the king's cause and ' bore arms
with the garrison of Oxford.' Inconsequence
he was deprived of his studentship by the
parliamentary visitors in 1648, and returned
to Scotland. There he attached himself to
Charles II, and became an officer in his
army. He took part in the battle of Wor-
cester on 3 Sept. 1651, was wounded, taken
prisoner, carried to Oxford, and conveyed
thence to London, where his friends' impor-
tunity obtained his release (cf. ib. 1651-2,
§. 11). He found himself in a state of
istress from which he was relieved by (Sir)
Edward Bysshe [q.v.], Garter king-of-arms.
He obtained employment as an usher in
Whitefriars in the school of the poet, James
Shirley [q. v.], and in November 1658 was
entered as a student of the Inner Temple.
On the Restoration he was reinstated in
his studentship by the visitors, but, finding
himself disabled from holding it by the
college statutes, he petitioned Charles II in
December 1660 to grant him a dispensation
(ib. 1660-1 , p. 432). On 26 July 1666 he was
appointed chaplain to Lord George Douglas's
regiment of foot (ib. 1665-6, p. 540). He
afterwards became chaplain to John Mait-
land, duke of Lauderdale [q. v.] In 1672
he officiated as minister to the Scottish regi-
ment in France (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep.
ii. 448 a), and in 1673 he was appointed
rector of Middleton Tyas in Yorkshire. He
died suddenly in his chambers at Christ
Church on 26 Oct. 1674, and was buried on
the following day in the south transept of
the cathedral, near his elder brother, Adam.
Whitford was an excellent scholar, and
published * Mussel, Moschi, et Bionis quee
extant omnia, quibus accessere quaedam
selectiora Theocriti Eidyllia,' Latin and
Greek, London, 1655, 4to ; republished with
a new title-page in 1659. The work con-
tained a dedication to Bysshe. He also
translated into Latin three treatises by Sir
Edward Bysshe, entitled ' Note in auatuor
Libros Nicholai Upton, de Studio Alilitari '
[see UPTOX, NICHOLAS], ' Notae in Johannis
de Bado Aureo Libellum de Armis,' and
' Note in Henrici Spelmanni Aspilogiam '
[see SPELMAN, SIR HENEY], which were
published in one volume in 1654, London,
lol. The last had been previously prefixed
to Spelman's ' Aspilogia ' in 1650. Whit-
ford was the author of an appendix to
Wishart's ' Compleat History of the Wars
in Scotland under the Conduite of James,
Marquess of Montrose,' 1660, and of some
complimentary verses prefixed to Francis
Goldsmith's 'Hugo Grotius his Sophom-
paneas, or loseph,' 1652.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 742,
1016-18, 1220; Welch's Alumni Westmon.
1852, p. 118; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714,
ii. 109; Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse in. ii.
890 ; Dalton's Army Lists, 1892, i. 71 ; Wood's
Hist, and Antiq. of the Colleges of Oxford,
ed. Crutch, p. 513; Members admitted to the
Inner Temple, 1547-1660, p. 373.] E. I. C.

WHITFORD or WHYTFORD, RI-
CHARD (Jl. 1495-1555?), 'the wretch of
Syon,' obtained his name probably from
Whytford, near Holywell, in Flint, where
his uncle, Richard Whitford, possessed pro-
perty. Wood states that he studied at Ox-
ford, but this can have been only a tem-
porary visit, since he was elected a fellow of
Queens' College, Cambridge, about 1495. He
was given leave of absence by his college for
five years in 1496-7 that he might attend
William Blount, fourth lord Mountjoy [q.v.],
as chaplain and confessor, on the continent.
In that capacity he received at Paris a letter
from Erasmus, Lord Mountjoy's tutor, written
shortly before 4 Feb. 1497, probably from
the Chateau Tournahens, where Erasmus
was staying. Erasmus addresses Whitford
as his ' dear friend Richard,' and encourages
him in his study of philosophy. In 1498
tutor, chaplain, and pupil returned to Eng-
land; and perhaps at this time Whitford
visited Oxford with Erasmus. Soon after-
wards he became chaplain to Richard Foxe
rq.v.l bishop of Winchester ; and Roper, in
his 'Life of More,' reports that in 1504 he
encouraged More in his resistance to
Henry VH's exactions. The speech against
Foxe ascribed to Whitford sounds apocry-
phal, but the closeness of his friendship with
More is attested by a letter written from
'the country,' 1 May 1506, by Erasmus
during his second visit to England. He
sends Whitford a Latin declamation com-
posed against the 'Pro Tyrannicida' of
Lucian. This Whitford is to compare with
a similar effort of More's, and to decide which
is better. The letter contains an enthusiastic
estimate of More's abilities. It states that
Whitford used to affirm Erasmus and More
to be ' so alike in wit, manners, affections,
and pursuits, that no pair of twins could be
found more so.' It concludes, 'Both of us
certainly you equally love ; to both you are
equally dear.' The letter occurs in the
editions of these declamations which were
printed with the translations from Lucian
(e.g. Ludani Optiscu/a, Leyden, 1528, p.
210). It forms the dedicatory epistle of
Erasmus's version of the ' Pro Tyrannicida '
(Erasmi Opera, Le? den, 1 703, torn. i. ) When
next heard of, Whitford, like his uncle, is

Whitford

126

Whitford

entered at the Brigittine house at Isleworth,
Middlesex, known as Syon House. Wood
says the uncle gave large benefactions to the
convent, which was a double one for nuns ;
and monks. The nephew is conjectured to
have entered about 1507, at which time he |
composed his first devotional treatise by re-
quest of the abbess for the use of the nuns.
The rest of his life was spent in the compo-
sition and compilation of similar works, which
had a wide vogue beyond the convent walls.
The exactness of his scholarship has been
criticised, but he acquired by degrees an
English style of singular charm and sweet-
ness. In 1535 Thomas Bedyll visited Syon
House to obtain from the monks and nuns
an acknowledgment of the king's supremacy.
His letters to Cromwell show that Whit-
ford's firmness was conspicuous. He resisted
Bedyll's brutality with constancy and courage,
but escaped any evil consequences, perhaps
by the help of Lord Mountioy. At the dis-
solution of Syon House he obtained a pension
of 8/. and an asylum for the rest of his days
in the London house of the Barons Mountjoy.
He died before the end of Queen Mary's
reign.

He was author of: 1. ' A dayly exercyse
and experyence of dethe, gathered and set
forth, by a brother of Syon, Rycharde Whyt-
forde. Imprinted by me John Waylande at
London within the Temple barre, at the
sygne of the blewe Garlande. An. 1537,'
12mo. The preface states that this was
written ' more than 20 yeres ago at the re-
quest of the reverende Mother Dame Eliza-
beth Gybs, whom Jesu perdon, the Abbes
of Syon.' But this preface is not dated.
Cooper (Athena Cantabr. i. 80) quotes an
edition of the tract in 1531. The original
composition of it has been referred to about
1507. 2. 'The Martiloge in Englyshhe
after the use of the chirche of Salisbury, and
as it is redde in Syon with addicyons,'
printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1526, 4to.
The translator was Whitford, who gathered
the additions ' out of the sanctiloge, legenda
aurea, catalogo Sanctorum, the cronycles of
Anton ine, and of Saynt vincent and other
dyvers auctours.' The preface says the
translation was made for the use of ' cer-
taine religyous persones unlerned,' no doubt
the nuns of Syon House. The book has
been reprinted and edited with introduction
and notes by F. Procter, M.A., and E. S.
Bewick, M.A., F.S.A., 1893. 3. 'Saynt
Augustin's Rule in English alone,' Wynkyn
de Worde, n.d. [1525], 4to. The address by
the translator to his 'good devout religious
daughters ' says that he was asked to amend
theEnglish version of their rule, but found

it ' so scabrous rough or rude ' that he has
translated it ' of new.' It was printed again
by Wynkyn de Worde as ' The rule of Saynt
Augustine both in latyn and Englysshe,
with two Exposycyons. And also the same
rule agayn onely in Englysshe without
latyn or Exposycyon.' The longer exposi-
tion is that of St. Hugh of Victor, the
shorter is Whitford's. The book is dated
28 Nov. 1525. 4. 'A werke for House-
holders and for them that have the Gydyng
or Governaunce of any Company,' printed
by Wynkyn de Worde, 1530, 4to. This was
reprinted with a slightly altered title in
1537 by John Wayland, and in 1538 by
Robert Redman. 5. ' The Four Revelations
of St. Bridget,' London, 1531, 12mo. 6. 'The
Golden Epistle of St. Bernard,' London,
1531, 12mo. This was repu Wished in- 1537
and 1585 along with other treatises of Whit-
ford. 7. ' The Crossrune, or A B C. Here
done folowe two opuscules or small werks
of Saynt Bonaventure, moche necessarie and
profy table unto all Christians specyally unto
religyous persons, put into Englyshe by a
brother of Syon, Richard Whytforde. Al-
phabetum Religiosorum,' 1537, 12mo,
printed by Waylande before No. 6. It came
out first in 1532. 8. 'The Pomander of
Prayer,' 1532, 4to, printed by Wynkyn de
Worde. 9. « Here begynneth the boke called
the Pype or Tonne, of the lyfe of perfection.
The reason or cause whereof dothe playnly
appere in the processe. Imprynted at london
in Flete strete by me Robert Redman,
dwellynge in Saynt 'Dunstones parysshe,
next the Churche. In the yere of our lord
god 1532, the 23 day of Marche,' 4to. This
was a treatise against the Lutherans. 10. 'A
dialoge or Communicacion bytwene the
curate or ghostly father and the parochiane
or ghostly chyld. For a due preparacion
unto howselynge,' followed by Nos. 7 and 6,
printed by Waylande, 1537, 12mo. 11. ' A
Treatise of Patience. Also a work of divers
impediments and lets of Perfection,' London,
1540, 4to (perhaps two works). 12. 'An
Instruction to avoid and eschew Vices,' Lon-
don, 1541, 4to; translated with additions
from St. Isidore. 13. ' Of Detraction,' Lon-
don, 1541, 4to; translated from St. Chry-
sostom. 14. 'The following of Christ,
translated out of Latin into English/ 1556,
printed by Cawood; a second edition,
' newly corrected and amended/ appeared in
1685, printed probably at Rouen. The trans-
lation was founded upon that of the first
three books of the ' De Imitatione ' made by
Dr. William Atkinson at the request of the
Countess of Richmond in 1504. It is Whit-
ford's most remarkable work, and may claim

Whitford

127

Whitford

to be in style and feeling the finest rendering
into English of the famous original. It has
been ' eaited with historical introduction bv
Dom Wilfrid Kaynal, O.S.B.,' London, 1872.
15. ' Certaine devout and Godly petitions
commonly called Jesus Psalter. Cum Privi-
legio. Anno 1583.' It is very probably con-
jectured that this favourite boon of devotion,
"known in modern times under the title of ' A
Meditation Glorious named Jesus Psalter/
was Whitford's composition. In 1558-9 there
is licensed to John Judson in the ' Stationers'
Register ' ' The Spirituall Counsaile, Jesus
Mattens, Jesus Psalter, and xv Oes.' A
manuscript in the library of Manresa House,
Roehampton, seems to be the book entered
in the ' Stationers' Register,' and is nearly
identical with the work published in 1583.
There is an earlier edition printed at Ant-
werp in 1575, and numerous later editions.
The whole question of Whitford's authorship
and the relation to each other of manuscript
and editions is discussed in ' Jesu's Psalter.
What it was at its origin and as consecrated
by the use of many martyrs and confessors,'
by the Rev. Samuel Heydon Sole, London,
1888. This prints the manuscript of 1571,
the edition of 1583, and the modern version
of the Psalter. 16. A translation in the
Bodleian Library of the ' Speculum B. Marise
— The Myrrour of Our Lady,' was almost
certainly by Whitford. It was executed at
the request of the abbess of Syon, and printed
in 1530, 4to. Certain ' Solitary Meditations '
are also ascribed to Whitford by Tanner,
without any date or comment.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 132 ; Tan-
ner's Bibliotheca, p. 765 ; Cooper's Athenae
Cantabr. i. 79; the introductory matter of 2, 14,
and 15 above; Erasmi Epistolae, London, 1642,
pp. 287, 1716; Drummond's Erasmus, i. 144,
150; Seebohm's Oxford Keformers, p. 182;
More's Life of Sir Thomas More, 1726, pp. 36-
37 ; Jortin's Erasmus, i. 188 ; Letters and Papers,
ed. Gairdner, 1534, Nos. 622, 1090; Wright's
Letters relating to the Suppression of the
Monasteries, pp. 40, 41, 45, 47, 49; Aungier's
Hist, of Syon Monastery, 1840 ; Bateson's Cat.
of Syon Library, 1898.] R. B.

WHITFORD, WALTER (1581 ?-l 647),
bishop of Brechin, born about 1581, was the
son of Adam Whitford of Milntown (now
called Milton Lockhart), by his wife Mary,
daughter of Sir James Somerville of Cam-
busnethan in Lanarkshire. The family of
Whitford derives its name from the estate
of Whitford in Renfrewshire on the Cart,
which Walter de Whitford obtained for his
services at the battle of Largs in 1263.
Adam Whitford was accused of being con-
cerned in January 1575-G in a conspiracy

against the regent, James Douglas, fourth
earl of Morton [q. v.]

Walter was educated at Glasgow Uni-
versity, where he was laureated in 1601,
and afterwards acted as regent. On 10 May
1604 he was licensed to preach by the pres-
bytery of Paisley, and on 3 Dec. 1008 he
was presented by James VI to the parish of
Kilmarnock in Ayrshire. In 1610 he was
translated to Moflfat in Dumfriesshire, where
he was admitted before 8 June. In 1613
he was nominated on the commission of the
peace for Annandale (MASSON, Reg. of Privy
Council, 1613-16, pp. 162-3, 546-7, 552), and
was involved in several of the family feuds
with which the county abounded (ib. 1616-
1619, p. 389).

On 27 June 1617 Whitford signed the pro-
testation to parliament in support of the liber-
ties of the kirk, but he suffered himself soon
after to be won over by the king, and on 15 June
1619 he was nominated a member of the
court of high commission. On 30 Aug. he
was constituted minister of Failford in Ayr-
shire by James VI, in addition to his other
charge. In March 1620 he received the de-
gree of D.D. from Glasgow University; and
on 4 Aug. 1621 he was confirmed in his
ministry by act of parliament. In 1623 his
commission of justice of the peace was re-
newed, and he was appointed convener of the
stewartry of Annandale (ib. 1622-5, p. 344).
In the same year James proposed to trans-
late him to Liberton in Midlothian, but failed
to carry out his intention. On 25 Oct. 1627
he was appointed one of the commissioners
nominated by the king for taking measures
against the papists (Reg. Mag. Sigil. Regum
Scot. 1620-33, p. 356), which on 21 Oct.
1634 was expanded into a high commission
to cite and punish all persons dwelling in
Scotland concerning whom there were un-
favourable reports (ib. 1634-51, p. 94). On
9 Dec. 1628 he was presented by Charles I
to the sub-deanery of Glasgow, which after
1670 formed the parish of Old Monkland in
Lanarkshire. He removed thither in 1630,
a dispute as to the crown's right of patronage
preventing him from taking possession before ;
and on 21 Oct. 1634 he was nominated to
the commission for the maintenance of church
discipline.

In 1635 Whitford was consecrated by the
bishop of Brechin as successor to Thomas
Sydserff [q. v.], holding the sub-deanery in
commendam until 1639, when he disponed
his title to James Hamilton, third marquis
(afterwards first duke) of Hamilton [q. v.]
On 16 April 1635 he was created a burgess
of Arbroath. Whitford used his episcopal
authority to support the liturgical changes

Whitford

128

Whitford

which Charles I had introduced. The new
service-book was very unpopular with the
multitude, and in 1637. when Whitford an-
nounced his intention of reading it, he was
threatened with violence. Undeterred he
ascended the pulpit, holding a brace of pistols,
his family and servants attending him armed,
and read the service with closed doors. On
his return he was attacked by an enraged
mob, and escaped with difficulty. The mini-
ster of Brechin, Alexander Bisset, refusing to
obey Whitford's commands to follow his ex-
ample, the bishop caused his own servant to
read the service regularly from the desk. This
obstinacy roused intense feeling against him,
and towards the close of the year, after his
palace had been plundered, he was compelled
to fly to England, where, with two other
bishops, he violently opposed the Scottish
treasurer, Sir John Stewart, first earl of
Traquair [q. v.], whose moderation he dis-
liked, drawing up a memorial against em-
ploying him as a commissioner to treat with
the Scots (BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, i.
74). On 13 Dec. 1638 he was deposed and
excommunicated by the Glasgow assembly,
whose authority, in common with the other
bishops, he had refused to recognise. In ad-
dition to the ecclesiastical offence of signing
the declinature, he was accused of drunken-
ness and incontinence, and of 'useing of
masse crucifixes in his chamber' (ib. i. 154).
On 23 Aug. 1639 he and the other Scottish
prelates drew up a protest against their ex-
clusion from parliament (Hist. MSS. Comm.
9th Rep. App. ii. 254).

On 28 Dec. 1640 Whitford was living in
London in great poverty (BAILLIE, Letters,
i. 288), but on 5 May 1642, as a recompense
for his sufferings, Charles presented him to
the rectory of Walgrave in Northampton-
shire, where he was instituted. In 1646 he
was expelled by the parliamentary soldiery ;
he died in the following year, and was buried
on 16 June in the middle aisle of the chancel
of St. Margaret's, Westminster. He married
Anne, fourth daughter of Sir John Carmi-
chael of that ilk, and niece of the regent
Morton (DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, 1813,
i. 753). By her he had five sons — John,
Adam, David, Walter, and James — and two
daughters — Rachel was married to James
Johnstone, laird of Corehead, and Christian
to William Bennett of Bains. James re-
ceived a commission as ensign in the Earl
of Chesterfield's regiment of foot on 13 June
1667 (DALTON, Army Lists, i. 79). David
and Walter (d. 1686 ?) are separately no-
ticed. In 1660 Whitford's widow peti-
tioned for a yearly allowance out of the
rents of the bishopric of Brechin in con-

sideration of the sufferings of her family in
the royal cause (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS.
23114, f. 135).

His eldest son, JOHN WHITFORD (d. 1667),
divine, was presented in 1641, at the instance
of Laud, to the rectory of Ashton in North-
amptonshire, and instituted on 17 May. In
1645 he was ejected, and took refuge with
his father. lie was reinstated at the Re-
storation, and on 5 July 1661 received a
grant of 100/. in compensation for the loss
of his books and other property (Acts of
Parl of Scotl. vol. vii. App. p. 82). He
died at Ashton on 9 Oct. 1667. "He married
Judith (d. 5 March 1706-7), daughter of
John Marriott of Ashton.

The third son, ADAM WHITFORD (1624-
1647), soldier, born in 1624, was a queen's
scholar at Westminster school, and in 1641
was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, whence
he matriculated on 10 Dec., graduating B. A.
on 4 Dec. 1646. Like his brother David, he
enrolled himself in the royal garrison at Ox-
ford, and was killed in the siege. He was
buried in the south transept of the cathedral
on 10 Feb. 1646-7.

[Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanae, i. ii. 655, n. i.
172, in. ii. 889; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed.
Bliss, iii. 1016 ; Keith's Catalogue of Scottish
Bishops, 1824, p. 167 ; Registrum Magni Sigilli
Regum Scotorura, 1620-33 pp. 243, 513, 1634-
1651 pp. 40, 156, 214, 710; Bridges's Hist, of
Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley, i. 284-5, 301,
ii. 129-30; Baillie'sLetters and Journals (Banna-
tyne Club), vol. i. passim ; Nisbet's Heraldry,
1722, i. 376-7; Spottjswoode's Hist, of the
Church of Scotland (Spottiswoode Soc.), i. 44 ;
Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk (Wodrow Soc.),
vol. vii. passim; Black's Hist. of Brechin, 1839,
pp. 51-2, 303-4 ; Row's Hist, of the Kirk of
Scotland (Wodrow Soc.), pp. 269, 342, 388;
Balfour's Annales of Scotland, 1825, i. 364, ii.
309 ; Crawfurd's Description of the Shire of
Renfrew, ed. Robertson, 1818, pp. 56-7; Me-
moirs of Henry Guthry, 1748, p. 16; Irving's
Upper Ward of Lanarkshire, 1864, ii. 420 ;
Hewins's Whitefoord Papers, 1898; Kennet's
Reg. and Chron. 1 728, p. 204 ; Hamilton's Descrip-
tion of the Sheriffdoms of Lanark and Renfrew
(Maitland Club), pp. 18, 79 ; Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, 1833, i. ii. 70; Munimenta Alme Glas-
guensis (Maitland Club), passim ; Grub's Eccle-
siastical Hist, of Scotland, 1861, ii. 353, iii. 32,
42, 44, 88 ; Acts of Parliament of Scotland, iv.
688, v. 46, 120, 129. 479, 505, 528, vii. 347;
Spalding's Memorials of Trubles (Spalding Club),
passim ; Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, 1843,
pp. 26-7, 99-106 ; Paterson's Hist, of Ayr and
Wigton, 1866, ii. 466 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq.
of the Colleges of Oxford, ed. Gutch, p. 510;
Misc. Gen. et Herald. 2nd ser. i. 289; Laud's
Works (Library of Anglo- Catholic Theol.), iii.
313, vi. 434-5, 438, 590, vii. 427.] E. I. C.

Whitford

129

Whitgift

WHITFORD, WALTER (d. 1686 P),
soldier, was the second son of Walter Whit-
ford (1581 P-1647) [q. v.], bishop of Brechin.
He fought on the sicle of the king in the civil
war, attained t he rank of colonel, and, on the
overthrow of Charles, took refuge in Holland.
In 1649 Isaac Dorislaus [q. v.], who had
taken an active part in the trial of the king,
was appointed English envoy in Holland, and
reached The Hague on 29 April. Among
the followers of Montrose who swarmed in
the streets of The Hague the feeling against
the regicide was especially bitter, and a
scheme was laid among them to murder
the new envoy. On the evening of 12 May,
as Dorislaus was sitting down to supper at
the Witte Zwaan, six men burst into his
rooms, and while some of them secured his
servants, Whitford, after slashing him over
the head, passed a sword through his body,
and said, 'Thus dies one of the king's
judges' (WooD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.
666). The whole party, leaving their victim
dead upon the ground, made their escape,
and Whitford succeeded in crossing the
frontier into the Spanish Netherlands, where
he was in perfect safety. All royalists re-
ceived the news of the murder with un-
bounded satisfaction. Even the staid and
kindly Nicholas wrote of the assassination
as ' the deserved execution of that bloody
villain ' (CARTE, Letters and Papers, i. 291).
Whitford accompanied Montrose in his last
Scottish expedition in 1650, and was taken
prisoner after the battle of Carbisdale on
27 April (HEWINS, Whitefoord Papers, p. x).
He was to have been beheaded on 8 June
with Sir John Urry [q. v.], Sir Francis Hay,
and other royalist officers, but, while being
led to execution, exclaimed that he was
condemned for killing Dorislaus, who was
one of those who had murdered the last
king. One of the magistrates present, hear-
ing this, ordered him to be remanded, and,
inquiry confirming his statement, * the coun-
cil thought fit to avoid the reproach, and so
preserved the gentleman.' The part he had
taken in the murder of Dorislaus was
1 counted to him for righteousness ' ( WISH ART,
Deeds of Montrose, 1893, pp. 298, 496), and
he was given a pass to leave the country on
25 June (Acts of Par/, of Scotl vi. ii. 575,
580, 588, 594). In August 1656 he was at
the court of Charles (THURLOE, State Papers,
v. 316), and ten years later Downing wrote
to Thurloe : * As for Whitford, I did give
De Witt two or three times notice of his
lodging, and he must have been taken, but
that it was always twenty-four hours ere an
order could be had ; and he removed his
lodging every night, and now he has gone

VOL. LXI.

to Muscovy, in a ship loaded with ammuni-
tion ' (id. vii. 429). He entered the Russian
service (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4,

f. 156), but returned to England before
666, and on 14 July of that year petitioned
for the post of town-major of Hull (ib.
1665-6, p. 532). He subsequently petitioned
for ' aid to keep his family from starving/
stating that he was disabled by old wounds
(ib. Addenda, 1660-70, p. 632). Eventually
he received a commission in the guards, and
his paternal coat-of-arms was charged with
three crosses patee, ' being added at bis
majestie's speciall command' (STODDART,
Scottish Arms, ii. 213). He was dismissed
from the guards as a papist in 1673 (WoD-
ROW, Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church
of Scotland, ii. 232). James II granted him
a pension on 31 Dec. 1686 (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1689-90, p. 382). During-
his wanderings on the continent he entered
the Duke of Savoy's service, and was there
when the last massacre of the Vaudois was
perpetrated. At the close of his life the
remembrance of these atrocities preyed upon
his mind. Bishop Burnet says ' he died a
few days before the parliament met (in
1686), and called for some ministers, and to
them he declared his forsaking of popery,
and his abhorrence of it for its cruelty'
(BURNET, Hist, of his Own Time, p. 433).
But according to Wood he was still living
in Edinburgh in 1691 ( WOOD, Athena Oxon.
iii. 1015). His son Charles was principal
of the Scots College in Paris in 1714 (Brit.
Mus. Cat. Addit. MS. 28227).

[Balfour's Annales of Scotl. iv. 60 ; Claren-
don's Hist, of the Rebellion, 1888, v. 121 ;
Gary's Memorials of the Civil War, 1842, ii.
131 ; Gardiner's Hist, of the Commonwealth
and Protectorate, i. 73 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, 1722,
i. 377; Stoddart's Scottish Arms, ii.213; White-
locke's Memorials, p. 460; notes supplied by
Hugh T. Whitford, esq.]

WHITGIFT, JOHN (1530P-1604), arch-
bishop of Canterbury, was eldest son of
Henry Whitgift, a well-to-do merchant of
Great Grimsby, Lincolnshire, and Anne
[Dynewell] his wife. According to Francis
Thynne he was born at Great Grimsby in
1533, but he himself declared that in 1590
he reached the age of sixty. In childhood
he attracted the favour of his uncle, Robert
Whitgift, abbot of the Augustinian monastery
at Wellow. The abbot was a liberal-minded
ecclesiastic, and no blind opponent of the
Reformation. Noticing his nephew's literary
promise, he undertook the direction of his
education. By his advice the boy was sent
to St. Anthony's school in London, which
had already numbered many distinguished

Whitgift

130

.Whitgift

men among its scholars. He lodged in St.
Paul's Churchyard with his aunt, the wife
of Michael Shaller, one of the cathedral ver-
gers. She was a bigoted Romanist. Whit-
gift was out of sympathy with her views,
and she finally drove him from the house.
In due time he proceeded to Queens' College,
Cambridge, but soon migrated to Pembroke
Hall, where he matriculated as a pensioner
: in May 1550. At Pembroke Hall his predi-
( lection for the reformed religion was rapidly
confirmed. Nicholas Ridley [q. v.] was the
master, and his first tutor was the convinced
protestant John Bradford (1610? -1555)
fq. v.], who afterwards suffered martyrdom.
He was appointed a bible-clerk, and gra-
duated B.A. in 1553-4 and M.A. in 1557.
Meanwhile his attainments were rewarded
by his election on 31 May 1555 to a fellow-
ship at Peterhouse. Andrew Perne [q. v.],
the master, showed much liking for him, and
although Perne's own religious views were
pliant, he respected Whitgift's adherence to
the principles of the Reformation. During
the visitation of the university by Cardinal
Pole's delegates in 1557, Perne screened him
from persecution. Throughout Mary's reign
Whitgift pursued his studies while engaged
in college tuition.

It was not until the position of the pro-
testant reformation was assured in England
by the accession of Queen Elizabeth that
Whitgift definitely entered the service of
the church. He did not take holy orders
until 1560. His first sermon was preached
soon afterwards at Great St. Mary's, the
university church, on the text ' I am not
ashamed of the gospel of Christ ' (Rom. i.
16). His delivery was admirable, and his
reputation as a preacher was made. In the
same year Dr. Richard Coxe, bishop of Ely,
invited him to become his chaplain, and also
collated him to the rectory of Teversham,
Cambridgeshire. In 1563 he proceeded
B.D., and was appointed Lady Margaret
professor of divinity in the university. His
first lecture dealt with the identity of the
I pope and Antichrist. Calvinistic views were
in the ascendant in the university, and

1 Whitgift throughout his career adhered to
the doctrinal theories of Calvin; but he
never approved the Calvinist principles of
church government. In matters of ritual,
however, he seemed for a time inclined to
accept the views of the Calvinists. At first
he shared the doubts of his future foe,
' Thomas Cartwright, the leader of the Cal-
/ vinists in the university, as to the surplice.
On 26 Nov. 1565 he signed the petition to
Sir William Cecil, chancellor of the univer-
sity, entreating him to withdraw his recent

edict enjoining the use of surplices in col-
lege chapels. But these objections reflected
a passing phase of Whitgift's opinions, and
he was soon as convinced an advocate of
Anglican ritual as of the episcopal form of
church government.

On 10 June 1566 he was licensed to be
one of the university preachers. On 5 July
following the university marked their esteem
for his lectures as Lady Margaret professor
by raising his salary from twenty marks to
20/. Academic preferment flowed steadily
towards him. On 6 April 1567 he left Peter-
house on his election to the mastership of
Pembroke Hall. At the same time he was
created D.D. But he remained at Pembroke
Hall barely three months. On 4 July he
was admitted master of Trinity College, and
shortly afterwards he exchanged his Margaret

two years— till October 1569. Within the
same period, on 5 Dec. 1568, he was collated
to the third prebendal stall at Ely, and his
name reached the court. He was summoned
to preach before the queen. She was deeply
impressed by his sermon, punningly declared
him to be her ' White-gift,' and gave order
that he should be sworn one of the royal
chaplains. But his chief energies were ab-
sorbed by his academic duties. He sug-
gested a revision of the statutes of the uni-
versity, with a view to increasing the powers
of the heads of houses. To them was to
be practically entrusted the choice of vice-
chancellor and of the ' caput,' a body which
was to exercise supreme authority. The
* caput ' was to be elected annually, and to
consist of the chancellor and a doctor of
each of the three faculties, with a non-regent
and a regent master of arts (MTTLLINGER,
pp. 222 seq.) The statutes passed the great
seal in the form that Whitgift designed on
25 Sept. 1570. The internal affairs of his
college also exercised his constant atten-
tion. The Calvinistic leader Cartwright was ,
a fellow of Trinity ; Whitgift was by nature )
a disciplinarian, and, while sympathising (
with the leading doctrines of Calvinism, /
made up his mind to extend no toleration )
to Genevan principles of church govern-
ment. Cartwright had of late powerfully S
denounced episcopacy, which Whitgift re- (
garded as the only practicable form of church I
government, and had divided the college
and the university into two hostile camps.
Whitgift believed that peace could best be
restored by the removal of Cartwright. In
November 1570 he was elected vice-chan-
cellor. Taking advantage of the new uni-
versity statutes, he induced his fellow-mem-

Whitgift

Whitgift

bers of the 'caput' in December 1570 to
deprive Cartwright of the Lady Margaret
professorship of divinity, which he had held
for a year. This decisive step he followed
up in September 1571 by decreeing Cart-
wright's expulsion from his fellowship at
Trinity, which he had held for more than
nine years. Whitgift's pretext was that
Cart wright had not taken priest's orders
within the statutory period. Such displays
of resolution, while they increased his repu-
tation with one section of the university,
roused a storm of protest on the part of
another. Whitgift retorted by threatening
to resign the mastership and withdraw from
the university. Six heads of houses on
28 Sept. appealed to Burghley to show
Whitgift some special mark of favour. They
declared that Whitgift's disciplinary mea-
sures were wise and beneficial, and that the
university owed to him ' the repressing of
insolence and the maintaining of learning
and well-doing.' For the time his enemies
acknowledged their defeat.

M fan while he was preparing for with-
drawal if the need arose. On 19 June 1571
he was elected dean of Lincoln, and was in-
stalled in the cathedral on 2 Aug. On 31 Oct.
Archbishop Parker granted him a faculty
authorising him to hold with the deanery the
mastership of Trinity College, the canonry
at Ely, the rectory at Teversham, and any
other benefice he chose. He had no scruples
about taking full advantage of so valuable a
dispensation. On 31 May 1572 he was col-
lated to the prebend of Xassington in the
church of Lincoln, and, although he resigned
the rectory of Teversham about August 1572,
he at once accepted the rectory of Laceby,
Lincolnshire (Notes and Queries, 8th ser/i.
433). The clergy of the Lincoln diocese,
with which he was thus associated in many
capacities, returned him as their proctor to
convocation, and towards the end of 1572
Archbishop Parker nominated him to preach
the Latin sermon. On 14 May 1572 he was
chosen prolocutor of the lower house.

Whitgift took wide views of the service
he owed the church both inside and outside
the university. He seized every opportunity
that offered of championing its organisation
against attack. In 1572 two violent tracts
(each entitled ' An Admonition to the Par-
liament') recommended the reconstitution of
the church on presbyterian lines. The first
' Admonition ' was by two London clergy-
men, John Field and Thomas Wilcox [q.v.],
and the second was by Whitgift's former op-
ponent Cartwright. Whitgift at once took
up new cudgels against Cartwright, and
issued a pamphlet which was entitled ' An

Answere to a certen Libel intituled An
Admonition to the Parliament. By John
Whitgifte, D. of Diuinitie ' (London, 1572,
by Henrie Bynneman for Humfrey Toy;
black letter). Whitgift's tract had a wide
circulation, and reappeared next year 'newly
augmented by the authour.' He wrote with
force of his conviction that the episcopal
form of church government was an essential
guarantee of law and order in the state.
Cartwright readily crossed swords with the
master of his college, to whom he owed his
expulsion, and his 'Replye' to Whitgift's
1 Answere ' overflowed with venom. Whit-
gift returned to the charge in his ' Defense
of the Answere to the Admonition ' (Lon-
don, 1574, fol.) * I do charge all men before
God and his angels,' he solemnly warned
' the godly reader ' at the conclusion of his
preface, 'as they will answer at the day of
judgment, that under the pretext of zeal
they seek not to spoil the church ; under
the colour of perfection they work not con-
fusion ; under the cloak of simplicity they
cover not pride, ambition, vainglory, arro-
gancy ; under the outward show of godli-
ness they nourish not contempt of magi-
strates, popularity, anabaptistry, and sundry
other pernicious and pestilent errors.' Cart-
wright again answered Whitgift in both a
'Second Replie' (1575) and 'The Rest of
the Second Replie' (1577), but Whitgift
deemed it wise to abstain from further direct
altercation with his obstinate enemy.

In 1573 Whitgift was for a second time
elected vice-chancellor of Cambridge Uni-
versity. On 26 March 1574 he preached
about church government before the queen
at Greenwich, and his sermon was printed
and published. In 1576 he was a commis-
sioner for the visitation of St. John's Col-
lege, and in the same year entreated the
chancellor of the university to take effective
steps to prevent the sale of fellowships and
scholarships (28 March 1576 ; STRYPE, Life,
bk. i. cap. xiii ; MTJLLINGER, p. 269). But
Whitgift's activities were now to find a wider
field for exercise than was offered by aca-
demic functions. On 17 March 1574-5 Arch-
bishop Parker suggested his appointment to
the see of Norwich, but the recommendation
was neglected. Parker's second suggestion
of a like kind was successful. On 24 March
1576-7 Whitgift was nominated to the
bishopric of Worcester; he was enthroned
by proxy on 5 May 1577, and had restitu-
tion of the temporalities on the 10th. Next
month he resigned the mastership of Trinity,
which had prospered conspicuously, as his
successor Dr. Still eloquently acknow-
ledged, during his ten years' vigorous rule.

K 2

Whitgift

132

Whitgift

His pupils included many men who were to
win distinction in after life — among them
Francis Bacon and Robert Devereux, second
earl of Essex ; but the latter only formally
entered the college a month before Whitgift
left it. Whitgift stoutly protested against
the claims of Westminster school to a prac-
tical monopoly of scholarships at Trinity,
after the manner in which the endow-
ments of King's College were monopolised
by Eton, and those of New College, Oxford,
by Winchester. Whitgift secured a modi-
fication of the Westminster monopoly, but
that only proved temporary. Macaulay in his
' Essay on Bacon ' misrepresented the effect,
though not the spirit, of Whitgift's action,
and erroneously assigned the distinguished
part that Trinity College has played in the
educational history of the country to WThit-
gift's opposition to the Westminster mono-
poly CMULLINGER, pp. 272-7). After preach-
ing farewell sermons at Great St. Mary's and
in Trinity College chapel, the new bishop
was escorted to his home at Worcester by a
cavalcade of university friends.

Whitgift discharged his episcopal func-
tions with characteristic zeal. Every Sunday
he preached either in his cathedral or in a
parish church of his diocese. He cultivated
the society of the gentry, and employed his
influence to allay disputes among them. The
story is told that two of his neighbours, Sir
John Russell and Sir Henry Berkeley, be-
tween whom there long existed a deadly feud,
on one occasion arrived in Worcester each at
the head of an armed band of friends and
followers. Whitgift ordered the leaders to
be arrested by his guard and to be brought
to his palace. There he discussed with them
their points of disagreement for two hours,
•with the result that they left his presence as
friends. His judicial temperament caused
him to be nominated a royal commissioner
to visit the cathedrals of Lichfield and Here-
ford. In both chapters serious quarrels
were rife, and WThitgift succeeded in ter-
minating them.

The queen proved her respect for him not
merely by foregoing her first-fruits, but by
resigning to him, so long as he remained at
Worcester, the right, hitherto exercised by
the crown, of filling the prebends in his
cathedral church (4 Aug. 1581). But marks
of royal favour did not imperil his indepen-
dence or his sense of the duty he owed
the church. The queen's favourite, the Earl
of Leicester, showed little respect for church
property, and he and his friends were in the
habit of diverting to themselves the incomes
of vacant sees. Leicester had shown sym-
pathy with Cartwright, and had no liking

for Whitgift. Whitgift now solemnly pro-
tested against this misappropriation of eccle-
siastical revenues, and in an elaborate and
dignified speech which he pronounced before
the queen solemnly warned her that her
future salvation depended on the security
she gave the inherited estates of the church
(WALTON, Life of Hooker). The queen ac-
knowledged the justice of the rebuke. But
it was not solely ecclesiastical work that
occupied him while he was bishop of Wor-
cester. Soon after his elevation he was
appointed vice-president of the marches of
Wales in the absence in Ireland of the pre-
sident, Sir Henry Sidney. He held the
office for two years and a half, and performed
multifarious administrative dutieswith bene-
ficial energy and thoroughness.

On 6 July 1583 Edmund Grindal, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, died at Croydon. On
14 Aug. Whitgift was nominated to succeed
him. He was enthroned at Canterbury on
23 Oct. Unlike his three immediate pre-
decessors— Cranmer, Parker, and Grindal —
he took part in the ceremony in person
instead of by proxy. His father had left
him a private fortune, which enabled him
to restore to the primacy something of the
feudal magnificence which had characterised
it in earlier days. He maintained an army
of retainers. He travelled on the occasion
of his triennial visitations with a princely
retinue. His hospitality was profuse. His
stables and armoury were better furnished
than those of the richest nobleman. The
queen approved such putward indications of
dignityin her officers of state, and the friendly
feeling which she had long cherished for him
increased after he was installed at Lambeth.
She playfully called him 'her little black
husband,' and treated him as her confessor,
to whom she was reported to reveal * the
very secrets of her soul.' The whole care
of the church was, she declared, delegated
to him (t'A.) She was frequently his guest
at Lambeth, and until her death the amity
between them knew no interruption.

Whitgift held the primacy for more than
twenty years. His predecessor Grindal,
owing in part to feebleness of health and in
part to personal sympathy with puritanism,
had outraged the queen's sense of order by
tolerating much diversity of ritual among
the clergy. Such procedure in Elizabeth's)
eyes spelt ruin for the church and country.'
The queen eagerly promised Whitgift a free
hand on the understanding that he would
identify himself unmistakably with the cause
of uniformity. Whitgift had no hesitation
in accepting the condition. From the first
he concentrated his abundant energies on

Whitgift

133

Whitgift

regulating and rigorously enforcing disci-
pline throughout thechurch's boun<l>. Puri-
tan doctrine was not uncongenial to him,
but with puritan practice wherever it con-
flicted with the Book of Common Prayer
or the Act of Uniformity he resolved to
have no truce. To Roman Catholicism he
was directly opposed in regard to both its
doctrine and practice, but , like all the states-
men of the day, he regarded Roman Catholi-
cism in England chiefly as a political
danger, and while supporting with enthu-
siasm penal legislation of an extreme kind
against catholics, he was content to let
others initiate schemes for repressing the
exercise of the papist religion. The stifling
of puritanisra, especially in the ranks of the
clergy, he regarded as his peculiar function.
He not merely devised the practical mea-
sures for the purpose, but refused to allow
the queen's ministers to modify them, and
closed his ears to arguments, however in-
fluential the quarter whence they came, in
favour of laxity in the administration of a
coercive policy.

His first step was to draw up in 1583 a
series of stringent articles which, among
other things, prohibited all preaching, read-
ing, or catechising in private houses, and
forbade any one to execute ecclesiastical
functions unless he first subscribed to the
royal supremacy, pledged himself to abide
in all things by the Book of Common Prayer,
and accepted the Thirty-nine Articles. The
articles received the queen's sanction, and
were put into force during AVhitgift's first
visitation. All clergymen who hesitated
to assent to them were suspended from
their duties. On the anniversary of the
queen's accession (17 Nov. 1583) the arch-
bishop preached at St. Paul's Cross, and took
for his text (1 Cor. vi. 10) ' Railers shall not
inherit the kingdom of God ' (the sermon
was published in 1589). At the same time
he successfully recommended that the liipli
commission court should be granted greatly
augmented powers. By his advice the en >\vii
delegated to the court, which was thence-
forth to consist of forty-four commissioners,
{twelve of them to be bishops), all its powers
in the way of discovering and punishing
heretics and schismatics. In 1584 Whitgift
drew up a list of twenty-four articles, or
interrogatories, which were to be adminis-
tered by the amended court of high commis-
sion to any of the clergy whom the court,
of its own initiative, thought good to ques-
tion. The new procedure obliged a sus-
pected minister to answer upon oath (called
the oath e.r officio) whether he was in the
habit of breaking the law, and thus he was

forced to become evidence against himself.
Burghley doubted the wisdom of such courses,
which he explained to Whitgift ' too much
savoured of the Romish inquisition, and
[were] rather a device to seek for offenders
than to reform any.' Whitgift replied at
length that the procedure was well known
to many courts of the realm, but promised
not to apply it except when private remon-
strances had failed. The clergy and many
inlliiential sympathisers protested against
Whitgift's procedure with no greater effect.
Such ministers of Kent as were suspended
from the execution of their ministry ad-
dressed a strong remonstrance to the privy
council. The ministers of Suffolk followed
the example of their Kentish colleagues.
Leicester and other members of the council
urged the archbishop to show greater modera-
tion. Whitgift peremptorily refused. He
asserted that the puritan ministers were
very few in number. He knew only ten
nonconformist clergy of any account in his
own diocese of Kent, where sixty ministers
enthusiastically supported his policy at all
points. The House of Commons joined in
the attack on the ex-officio oath and the
new articles of subscription that Whitgift
imposed on the clergy, but Whitgift retorted
that the complaints came from lawyers
whose learning was too limited to warrant
any attention being paid to it. He declined
to be moved from any of his positions, and
in order to crush adverse criticism he caused
to be passed in the high commission court
on 23 Jan. 1586 an extraordinarily rigorous
decree — known as the Star-chamber decree
— which seemed to render~pirt>lic criticism
impossible. No manuscript was to be set
up in type until it had been perused and
licensed by the archbishop or the bishop of
London. The press of any printer who dis-
obeyed the ordinance was to be at once
destroyed ; he was prohibited from following
his trade thenceforth, and was to suffer six
months' imprisonment (ARBER, Transcript
of Stationers' Company, ii. 810). Elizabeth's
faith in the archbishop was confirmed by his
rigorous action. He was admitted a mem-
ber of the privy council on 2 Feb. 1585-6,
and regularly attended its meetings thence-
forth. The absence of Leicester in the Low
Countries during 1586, and his death in
1588, deprived the puritans of a powerful •'
advocate, and the archbishop of a powerful '
critic. The patriotic fervour excited by the
Spanish armada also strengthened Whitgift's
hands, and officers of state prew less in-
clined to question the wisdom of his policy.
In 1587, on the death of Sir Thomas Brom-
ley, he was offered the post of lord chancel-

Whitgift

134

Whitgift

lor, but declined it in favour of Sir Chris-
topher Hatton, whose attitude to purit:ml>m
coincided with his own and rendered him a
valuable ally. In government circles AY 1 1 i t -
gift's relentless persistency silenced all active
opposition.

The archbishop was not indifferent to the
advantage of effectiv* literary support. Early
in 1586 he recommended Richard Hooker
[q. v.] for appointment to the mastership of j
the Temple, and next year he silenced Walter
Travers [q. v.], the puritan champion, who
was afternoon lecturer at the Temple, and '
had violently denounced Hookers theo-
logical views. Hooker dedicated to Whit-
gift his 'Answer' to charges of heresy
which Travers brought against him, and the
archbishop evinced the strongest interest in
Hooker's great effort in his ' Ecclesiastical
Polity ' to offer a logical justification of the
Anglican establishment.

Meanwhile the activity of the archbishop
exasperated the puritans, and, in spite of his
enslavement of the press, they for a time
triumphantly succeeded in defying him in
print. John Penry [q. v.l and his friends ar-
ranged for the secret publication of a series of
scurrilous attacks on the episcopate which
appeared at intervals during nearly two
years under the pseudonym of ' Martin Mar-
Prelate.' The fusillade began in 1588 with
the issue of Martin Mar- Prelate's * Epistle,'
and was sharply maintained until the end of
1589. Throughout, Whitgift was a chief
object of the assault. ' The Epistle ' (1588),
the earliest of the tracts, opened with the
taunt that Whitgift had never replied to
Cartwright's latest contributions to the past
controversy. Penry's address to parliament
in 1589 was stated on the title-page to be an
exposure of 'the bad & injurious dealing of
tVArchb. of Canterb. & other his colleague!
of the high commission.' In the ' Dialogue
of Tyrannical Dealing ' (1589) Whitgift was
denounced as more ambitious than Wolsey,
prouder than Gardiner, more tyrannical than
Conner. In the ' Just Censure and Reproof '
(1589) the pomp which characterised Whit-
gift's progresses through his diocese was
boisterously ridiculed : 'Is seven score horse
nothing, thinkest thou, to be in the train of
an English priest?' Elsewhere the arch-
bishop was described as the 'Beelzebub of
Canterbury,' ' the Canterbury Caiaphas,' ' a
monstrous Antichrist,' and ' a most bloody
tyrant.' The attack roused all Whitgifts
resentment. He accepted Bancroft's pro-
posal that men of letters should be induced
to reply to the Mar-Prelate tracts after tin ir
own indecent fashion, but he deemed it his
personal duty to suppress the controversy

at all hazards. lie personally directed the
search for the offending libellers, and pushed
the powers of the high commission court to
the extremest limits in order first to obtain
evidence against suspected persons, and then
to secure their punishment. In his exami-
nation of prisoners he showed a brutal inso-
lence which is alien to all modern concep-
tions of justice or Religion. He invariably
argued for the severest penalties. Of two of
the most active Mar-Prelate pamphleteers,
Penry died on the scaffold, and Udal in
prison. Nor did he relax his efforts against
older offenders. In 1590 Cartwright was
committed to prison for refusing to take the
ex-officio oath. In all parts of the country's]
ministers met with the same fate. But
W7hitgift reached the conclusion that more
remained to be done. In 1593 he induced
the queen to appeal to parliament to pass an
act providing that those who refused to at- /
tend church, or attended unauthorised reli- j
gious meetings, should be banished. In the !
result the church's stoutest opponents left
their homes and found in Holland the liberty
denied them in their own country. By such
means Whitgift was able to boast that he
put an end for a season to militant noncon-
formity.

After the crisis Whitgift showed with
bold lack of logical consistency that he re-
mained in theory well disposed to those
portions of Calvinist doctrine which did not
touch ritual or discipline. Cambridge was
still a stronghold of Calvinist doctrine, and
the Calvinistic leaders of the university
begged Whitgift in 1595 to pronounce autho-
ritatively in their favour. He summoned
William Whitaker [q. v.], the professor of
divinity, and one or two other Cambridge
tutors to Lambeth to confer with him in
conjunction with the bishops of London and
Bangor and the dean of Ely. As a result of
the conference Whitgift drew up on 20 Nov.
1595 the so-called Lambeth articles, nine in
number, which adopted without qualification
the Calvinist views of predestination and
election. The archbishop of York (Hutton),
who was not present at the conference, wrote
to express approval. Whitgift in a letter to
the vice-chancellor and heads of colleges at
Cambridge, while strongly urging them to
allow no other doctrine to be taught pub-
licly, stated that the propositions were not
laws or decrees, but mere explanations of the
doctrine of the church (24 Nov.) The
queen did not appreciate Whitgift's attitude,
and for the first time complained of his
action. Through Sir Robert Cecil, her secre-
tary, she bade the archbishop ' suspend ' his
pronouncement (5 Dec.) Three days later

Whitgift

135

Whitgift

Whitgift confidentially informed l>r.
master of Trinity, that the articles must
not be formally published owing to the
queen's dislike of them. He had only in-
tended to let the Cambridge Calvinists know
that ' he did concur with them in judgment
and would to the end, and meant not to
su'i'er any man to impugn [those opinions]
openly or otherwise.' There the matter was
allowed to drop. For the remaining years
of ;he queen's reign Whitgift mainly con-
/ fined his attention to administrative reforms.
' Order was taken to secure a higher standard
of learning among the inferior clergy (WiL-
KINS, Concilia, iv. 321 ; CARDWELL, Synodalia,
ii. -V 52), and canons were passed in 1597 to
prevent the abuse of non-residence. It is
said by his biographer Paule that he sought
a reconciliation with Cartwright. But Whit-
gift still fought hard for the independence
of ecclesiastical courts, and, while revising
their procedure, he protested in 1600 against
the growing practice in the secular courts
of law of granting ' prohibitions ' suspending
th3 ordinances of the court of high com-
mission.

On the occasion of Essex's rebellion in
January 1600-1, Whitgift, despite his per-
sonal friendship for the earl, who was his
old pupil, showed the utmost activity in
anticipating an attack on the queen. He
sent from Lambeth a small army of forty
horsemen and forty footmen to protect the
court in case of need. The archbishop's
troop of footmen secured Essex's arrest at
Essex House, and conducted him to Lam-
beth before carrying him to the Tower.
Whitgift attended Queen Elizabeth during
her last illness, and was at her bedside when
she died at Richmond on 23 March 1602-3.
He acted as chief mourner at her funeral in
Westminster Abbey. Meanwhile he was
not neglectful of his relations with her suc-
cessor. He attended the council at which
James VI of Scotland was proclaimed king,
and at once sent Thomas Neville, dean of
Canterbury, to Edinburgh to convey his
congratulations. He employed terms of
obsequiousness which have exposed him to
adverse criticism, but he was merely follow-
ing the forms in vogue in addressing sove-
reigns. At the king's invitation he forwarded
a report on the state of the church, and re-
ceived satisfactory assurances that the king
would prove his fidelity to the Anglican
establishment. In May Whitgift met the
king for the first time at Theobalds on his
way to London, and on 25 July celebrated
his coronation. The puritans hoped for new
liberty from the new regime, and Whitgift
found himself compelled to adopt the king's

suggestion of a conference with the puritan
clergy, in order that the points of difference ;
between them might be distinctly stated.
The conference was opened at Hampton
Court on 16 Jan. 1603-4. The king pre-
sided. Whitgift attended as the veteran
champion of orthodoxy, but it was left to
Richard Bancroft, bishop of London, to take
the leading part in the discussions. The
archbishop was placed in an embarrassing
position by the importunity of John Rai-
noldes, the leader of the puritan disputants,
in urging the formal adoption by the heads
of the church of Whitgift's Lambeth articles.
James I finally decided the main points in
the bishops' favour.

Whitgift was feeling the inconveniences of
old age. In February 1604 he caught cold
while travelling on his barge from Lambeth
to the bishop of London's residence at Ful-
ham to consult with the bishops on church
business. A few days later — the first Sun-
day in Lent — he went to dine at Whitehall,
and while at dinner was stricken with para-
lysis. He was removed to Lambeth. The
king paid him a visit a few days later, but
his power of speech was gone. He could
only ejaculate at intervals the words ' Pro
ecclesia Dei.' He died — ' like a lamb,' ac-
cording to his attendant and biographer,
Paule— on 29 Feb. 1603-4. The next day
his body was carried to Croydon, and his
funeral was solemnised there on 27 March
1604 in great state. A sermon was preached
by Gervase Babington, bishop of Worcester.
In the south-east corner of the chantry of
St. Nicholas in the parish church of Croy-
don there was set up a monument on which
lay his recumbent effigy, with his hands in
the act of prayer ; the decoration included
his armorial bearings as well as those of
the sees of Canterbury and Worcester, the
deanery of Lincoln, and the colleges of
Peterhouse, Pembroke Hall, and Trinity, at
Cambridge. The monument was much in-
jured in the fire which nearly destroyed the
church on 5 Jan. 1867. Thomas Churchyard
[q. v.] issued on Whitgift's death a poem
called ^Churchyards Good Will, sad and
heavy Verses in the nature of an Epitaph '
(London, 160^ *o; reprinted in Park's
4 Heliconia,' vti. iii.) Another ' epitaph' in
the form of a pamphlet appeared anony-
mously in the same year from the pen of
John Rhodes, and a eulogistic life by the
controller of his household, Sir George Paule
[q. v.], was published in 1612.

With his contemporaries Whitgift's cha-
racter stood very high, in spite of the
rancour with which he was pursued by
puritan pamphleteers. The poet Thomas I

Whitgift

136

Whitgift

Bastard, in his ' Chrestoleros ' (1598), apo-
strophised his ' excelling worth ' and purity
(cf. GAMAGE, Linrie Wookie, 1621). Ac-
cording to John Stow, who dedicated his
'Annals 'to him in 1592, he was 'a man
born for the benefit of his country and the
{rood of his church.' Camden asserts that • he
devoutly consecrated both his whole life to
God ana his painful labours to the good of his
church.' Sir Henry Wotton terms him ' a
man of reverend and sacred memory ; and
of the primitive temper, as when the church
did flourish in highest example of virtue.'
Fuller pronounces him 'one of the worthiest
men that ever the English hierarchy did
enjoy/ Izaak Walton asserted that ' he was
noted to be prudent and affable, and gentle
by nature.' Hooker credited him with
patience. Despite the pomp which he main-
tained at Lambeth and on his visitations,
he was not personally self-indulgent. When
master of Trinity he usually took his meals
with the undergraduates in the college hall,
and shared 'their moderate, thrifty diet.'
In his latest years he frequently dined witli
his poor pensioners at his Croydon hospital,
and ate their simple fare. But the ani-
mosities which he excited by his rigorous
coercion lived long after him, and such fea-
tures in his character as these were over-
looked or denied. Prynne, in his ' Antipathy
of the English Lordly Prelacy' (1641), con-
demned him not only for his oppression, but
for his lack of spiritual temper, as evidenced
by the magnificence of his household and
his maintenance of a garrison of retainers.
Macaulay, echoing the views of the puritan
historians, calls him ' a narrow-minded,
mean, and tyrannical priest, who gained
power by servility and adulation, and em-
ployed it in persecuting both those who
agreed with Calvin about church government
and those who differed from Calvin touching
the doctrine of reprobation.'

Whitgift's public work can only be fairly
3^ed in relation to his environment. The
ern conceptions of toleration and com-
prehension, by which Macaulay tested his
conduct, lay outside his mental horizon.
He conceived it to be his bounden duty to
enforce the law of the land in ecclesiastical
matters sternly and strictly. The times
were critical, and he believed the Anglican
establishment could not resist the assaults
of catholics on the one hand and puritans on
the other unless they were repressed sum-
marily and by force. His personal accep-
tance of the doctrinal theories of some of
the revolting clergy went in his mind for
nothing when he was engaged in the practi-
1 cal business of governing the church. The

passive obedience of the clergy to the bishops
in all matters touching discipline and ritual
was in his eyes the fundamental principle of
episcopacy. Active divergence from disci-
pline or ritual as established by law, of
which the bishops were sole authorised ia- \
terpreters, placed the clergy in the position \
of traitors or rebels. Much cruelty marked
his administration, and he gave puritanism
something of the advantage that comes of
persecution. The effect of his policy was to
narrow the bounds of the church, but within
the limits that lie assigned it he made the
Anglican establishment a stubbornly power-
ful and homogeneous organisation which
proved capable a few years later of main-
taining its existence against what seemed to
be overwhelming odds.

Wrhitgift was unmarried. Throughouthis
life he encouraged learning and interested
himself in education. At Lambeth, as at
Trinity College, Cambridge, he took charge
of young men to whose training he devoted
much attention. According to his earliest
biographer, Sir George Paule, 'his home, for
the lectures and scolastic exercise therein
performed, might justly be accounted a little
academy, and in some respects superior and
more profitable — viz. for martial affairs and
the experience that divines and other scholars
had, being near, and often at the court and
chief seats of justice, from whence they con-
tinually had the passages and intelligences
both for matters of state and government,
in causes ecclesiastical and civil.'

While rector of Teversham Whitgift and
Margaret, widow of Bartholomew Fulnetby
of that place, founded a bible clerkship at
Peterhouse. They also settled 31. per annum
for the relief of poor widows of the parish of
Clavering in Essex. He gave to Trinity
College a piece of plate and a collection of
manuscripts. He also gave a manuscript of
the Complutensian bible to Pembroke Hall,
and a hundred marks to the city of Canter-
bury. Under letters patent from Queen
Elizabeth, dated 22 Nov. 1595, he founded
at Croydon a hospital and a free school
dedicated to the Holy Trinity, for a warden,
schoolmaster, and twenty poor men and
women, or as many more under forty as the
revenues would admit. The structure, a brick
edifice of quadrangular form, was finished
on 29 Sept. 1599, at a cost of 2,716/. 11*. Id.,
the revenues at that period being 18o/.4s.2d.
per annum. Whitgift's statutes, from a manu-
script at Lambeth, were printed in Ducarel's
'Croydon,' 1783, and separately in 1810.
The foundation is still maintained, and the
endowment is now worth 4,000/. a year.
The hospital maintains thirty-nine poor per-

Whithorne

137

Whithorne

eons, each male inmate receiving 40/. a year j
and each female 30/. Two schools are now j
supported out of the benefaction. The ori- j
ginal school was removed to new buildings
at Croydon in 1871, and in addition there
has been opened the ' Whitgift Middle
School.'

The chief tracts and sermons published by
Whitgift in his lifetime have been men-
tioned. A. collection of these works, with
much that he left in manuscript, was edited
for the Parker Society by the Rev. John
Ayre, Cambridge, 1851-3 (3 vols. 8vo).
These volumes contain his tracts against
Cart-wright, sermons, letters, and extracts
from his determinations and lectures. Many
notes by Whitgift remain in manuscript at
Lambeth, in the Tanner manuscripts at the
Bodleian Library, and in various collections
at the Public Record Office and the British
Museum.

Portraits of Whitgift are at Lambeth
Palace, at Knole, in the Whitgift hospital
at Croydon, Durham Castle, the University
Library, Cambridge, Trinity College, and
Peterhouse, Cambridge, and the picture gal-
lery at Oxford. His portrait has been en-
graved in the ' Herooologia,' and by R.
White, George Vertue, Thomas Trotter,
and J. Fittler.

[The earliest biography was the sympathetic
Life ' written by Sir George Paule, knight,
comptroller of his Graces Householde' (London,
printed by Thomas Snodham, 1612; another
edit. 1699); reprinted in Wordsworth's Ecclesi-
astical Biography, vol.iv. There is a good sketch
of the archbishop in Izaak Walton's Life of
Hooker. But the fullest account is Strype's Life
and Acts of Whitgifr, London, 1718, fol., with
an engraved portrait by Vertue (1822, 3 vols.
8vo, with an engraved portrait by J. Fittler).
See also Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of
Canterbury, vol. v. ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
vol. ii. ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge ; J. Bass
Mullinger's University of Cambridge from 1535
to 1625, Cambridge, 1884, passim; Maskell's
Martin Marprelate Controversy; Arber's In-
troduction to the Martin Marprelate Contro-
versy; Acts of the Privy Council; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1576-1604; Collier's Eccles. Hist. ;
Soames's Elizabethan Hist. ; Fuller's Church
History; Ducarel's Croydon and Lambeth ;
Hallam's Constitutional Hist. ; Garrow's Hist,
and Antiq. of Croydon, with a Sketch of the
Life of Whitgift, Croydon, 1818.] S. L.

WHITHORNE or WHITEHORNE,
PETER (/. 1543-1563), military writer, is
described on the title-pages of his*books, first
as student and then as 'fellow 'of Gray's Inn;
but his name does not occur in the registers
unless he be the P. Whytame who was ad-
mitted a student in 1543 (FOSTER, p. 16).

About 1550 he was serving in the armies of
the emperor Charles V against the Moors,
and was present at the siege and capture by
the Spaniards of ' Calibbia,' a monastery in
Africa. He also speaks of having been in
Constantinople. While in Africa he trans-
lated into English from the Italian Ma-
chiavelli's treatise on the art of war, but it
was not published till ten years later, when
Whitehorne terms it ' the first fruites of a
poore souldiour's studie.' It was dedicated
to Queen Elizabeth and was entitled ' The
Arte of Warre written first in Italian by
Nicholas Machiauell and set forthe in Eng-
lishe . . . with an addicion of other like
Marcialle feates and experiments . . .,' Lon-
don, 4to. The title-page is dated 'Anno
MDLX. Mense Julii,' but the colophon has
1 MDLXII Mense Aprilis.' Other editions
appeared in 1573-4 and 1588, both in quarto.
Whitehorne next produced an English trans-
lation of Fabio Cotta's Italian version of the
Greek ' Strategicus ' by Onosander, a writer
of the first century A.D. It was entitled
' Onosandro Platonico, of the General Cap-
taine, and of his office . . . imprinted at
London by Willyam Seres. Anno 1563,'
and was dedicated to the earl marshal,
Thomas Howard, duke of Norfolk, to whom
Whitehorne 'wysheth longe life and per-
petuall felicitie.'

[Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Tanner's Bibl.
Bnt.-Hib.] A. F. P.

WHITHORNE, THOMAS (Jl. 1590),
musical amateur, published in 1571 * Songes
of three, fower, and fiue partes, by Thomas
Whythorne, gent.' The collection consists
of seventy-six pieces, mostly to devotional
words, in'five part-books. They were well
printed by John Day, the words in black
letter. There are copies at the British Mu-
seum, Bodleian, and Christ Church libraries.
As was usual, Whithorne wrote both the
words and music. Complimentary Latin
verses, different in each of the part-books,
are prefixed; and Whithorne is duly pro-
mised immortality. In 1590 he published
another collection entitled ' Duos,' contain-
ing fifty-two pieces, some for treble and bass,
some for two trebles or two cornets, and fif-
teen canons. It is dedicated to the Earl of
Huntingdon from London ; it was printed
by Thomas East, and Whithorne's portrait,
at the age of forty, is at the end of each
part-book. The first twelve pieces are an-
thems ; only the opening words of all the
others are given.

Whithorne was an amateur with an inor-
dinate belief in his own powers. His works
are ignored in the theoretical treatises of

\Yhiting

138

Whiting

Morley, Ravenscroft, and Campion ; nor
were they mentioned by any critic until
Burney described the 4 Songes,' dismissing
both words and music as * truly barbarous.'
1 I imbault, Rockstro, Husk, Davey, and Nagel
all speak of them with contempt. The
4 Duos ' are less bad, but are unknown to
bibliographers, and are not mentioned even
in Grove's * Dictionary.' In Brown and
Stratton's 'British Musical Biography 'they
are absurdly entitled * Bassavo.'

A portrait of Whithorne, dated 1569, is in
the possession of Mr. W. H. Cummings (cf.
BROMLEY, p. 43).

[Whithorne's Works in British Museum Li-
brary; Burner's History of Music, iii. 119; Rim-
bault's Bibliotheca Madrigaliana, p. vii ; Grove's
Dictionary of Music and Musicians, ii. 191, iv.
454, 817; Davey's History of English Music,
p. 138; NageFs Geschichte der Musik in Eng-
land, ii. 288.] H. D.

WHITING, JOHN ( 1656-1 722), quaker,
son of John Whiting of Nailsea, near Bristol,
where his yeoman ancestors had long owned
a small estate, was born there in 1656. His
mother Mary, daughter of John Evans of the
same parish, and his father were converted to
Quakerism in 1654 by John Audland and
John Camm [q.v.] At their house were
held the first meetings in Somerset. Whiting's
father died in 1658. His mother in December
1660 was sent with two hundred others to
Ilchester gaol for refusing the oath of alle-
giance. Released at the spring assizes at
Chard, she married in 1661 Moses Bryant of
Nailsea; by him she had three sons, and
died in November 1666.

Whiting was educated at a grammar
school, but was brought up as a quaker.
At his stepfather's death in 1672 he went
to live with his new guardian, Edmond
Beaks, at Portishead, and met there Charles
Marshall (1637-1698) [q. v.] His sister
Mary, born in 1654, was now a quaker
preacher, and in August 1675 set out on a
preaching journey towards London. In No-
vember he joined her in Buckinghamshire.
They visited quakers in Reading gaol, and
reached London in December. Thence he
returned home, while she travelled north-
ward. ( >n 1 April 1676 he rejoined her at
Norton, Durham, and found her ill ; she died
there on 8 April 1676, aged twenty-two.
Some time after, while in prison, he wrote
4 Early Piety exemplified in the Life and
Death of Mary Whiting, with two of her
Epistles' (1(384 ?,4to; 2nd edit, 1711, 12mo).

Soon after his return to Nailsea, Whiting
was cited to appear in the bishop's court at
Wells (28 May 1678) for not paying tithes.

He was. however, appointed overseer of his
parish, and was unmolested through the
winter, but on 28 Jan. 1679 he was arrested
and carried to Ilchester gaol. After eighteen
months he was removed to the Old Iriary,
allowed to walk out, and sometimes to visit
Nailsea. Many other quakers were prisoners,
and on Sundays they held meetings, which
outsiders attended, in the great hall or in
the walled orchard. Whiting- was in fre-
quent correspondence with London Friends,
who sent him books. He wrote much, and
read the works of Boehme, Sir Walter Ralegh,
and other authors. On James II's accession
Whiting vainly tried to obtain his release.
4 Liberty of conscience was in the press,' he
says, 4 for it was so long in coming out.'

When Monmouth arrived in Taunton,
Whiting and his sister-in-law, Mrs. Scott, in-
terviewed him. Considering the state of the
country, Whiting thought best to surrender
himself at Ilchester. There he was speedily
thrust into irons among Monmouth's men,
and spent six weeks chained to John Hips-
ley, another quaker. He was allowed to go
to his own room after thirteen weeks, in time
to be an eye-witness of some of the atrocities
of the ' Bloody assize ' (/Some Memoirs, pp.
152-3). He remained a close prisoner until
the king's proclamation about the end of
March 1686.

Whiting married Sarah Hurd on 20 May
1686, and two years after moved to a shop at
Wrington. There Penn often visited him,
and held meetings. Whiting's autobiography
ends in 1696. The remainder of his life was
largely spent travelling in various counties
in the south of England and in London,
where he died in the parish of St. An-
drew, Holborn, on 12 Nov. 1722. He was
buried in the now vanished quaker burial-
ground in Hanover Street, Long Acre, on
the 16th.

Many of Whiting's manuscripts remained
unpublished. His 'Catalogue of Friends'
Books '(London, 1708, 8vo), the first attempt
at quaker bibliography, and his 4 Persecution
Exposed, in some Memoirs of the Suffer-
ings' (London, 1715, 4to; reprinted 1791,
8vo), hold important places in quaker an-
nals. He also wrote, besides smaller works :
1. ' An Abstract of the Lives, Precepts, and
Sayings of Ancient Fathers,' London, 1684,
4to. 2. ' Judas, and the Chief Priests,' Lon-
don, 1701, 4to (this was in answer to George
Keith). 3. ' Truth and Innocency defended,'
London, 1702, 8vo (in answer to aspersions
on the quakers in Cotton Mather's 'His-
tory '). 4. 4 Memoirs of Sarah Scott ' (his
niece), London, 1703, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1711,
8vo. 5. 4 The Admonishers admonished,'

Whiting

139

Whiting

London, 1765, 4to. 6. ' Truth, the strongest
of all,' London [1706], 4to ; 2nd edit. 1709,
4to. 7. ' The Rector corrected, or Forgery
dissected,' London, 1708, 8vo. 8. 'Christ
Jesus owned as he is God and Man,' London,
1709, 8vo. He also edited 'Strength in
Weakness,' memoirs of his fellow prisoner,
Elizabeth Stirredge (London, 1711, 12mo;
other editions, 1746, 1772, 1795 ; reprinted
in the ' Friends' Library,' vol. ii. Philadelphia.
1838); and the ' Journal of John Gratton,'
(London, 1720, 8vo; 1779, 1795, and Stock-
port, 1823 ; republished in the ' Friends'
Library/ 1845, vol. ix.)

[Memoirs above named ; Besse's Sufferings, 5.
611, 612, 613, 641, 644, 647, 648 ; Smith's Cat.
ii. 917-22.] C. F. S.

WHITING, RICHARD (d. 1539), abbot
of Glastonbury, graduated M. A. at Cambridge
in 1483 and D.I), in 1505, and became a monk
at Glastonbury (where he may previously
have been a scholar) during the abbacy of
Richard Bere (for conjectures, more or less
plausible, of the date and place of birth, see
GASQUET, The Last Abbot of Glastonbury,
pp. 14, 19). He was admitted to the order
of acolyte in September 1498, sub-deacon in
1499, deacon in 1500, priest 6 March 1601
(GASQUET, p. 28, quoting register of Bishop
King of Bath and Wells). He held for
some time the office of camerarius in the
abbey. On the death of Bere in February
1525 forty-seven of the monks gave their
rights of electing into the hands of Wolsey,
and on 3 March 1625 the cardinal appointed
Whiting to the vacant abbacy (document in
ADAM OF DOMERSHAM, ed. Hearne. vol. i.
pp. xcvii sq.) After canonical investigations,
&c., on 5 April 1525 he received restitution
of the temporalities of the abbey (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, iv. i. 548).

While abbot he appears frequently in the
state papers as presenting Christmas gifts
to the king, providing hawks, &c., negotia-
ting concerning advowsons, and engaging
lay clerks and organists. The property of
the abbey was very large, and the abbot kept
great state, bringing up nearly three hundred
sons of the nobility and gentry besides other
meaner folk ; he entertained sometimes five
hundred persons of quality at once, and
every Wednesday and Friday fed the poor
of the neighbourhood. When he went abroad
he was attended by over a hundred men.
He entertained Leland, who in his first draft
spoke of him as ' homo sane candidissimus,
et amicus meus singulars' (Collect, vi. 70).
In 1534 he took the oath of supremacy with
his prior and fifty monks (Letters and
Papers, vii. 296, 473 ; the oath was signed

19 Sept., but had apparently been taken on
1 June).

The early investigations spoke well of the
state of Glastonbury. Layton, writing to
Cromwell 24 Aug. 1635, says that the monks
are there 'so strait kept that they cannot
offend, but fain they would ' (ib, ix. 50) ;
and it has been suggested that the gladness
with which the monks departed on the
dissolution (WRIGHT, Dissolution of the
Monasteries, p. 298) is evidence of the strict-
ness of Whiting's rule (R. W. Dixon in
English Historical Review, October 1897,
p. 782). The abbot seems to have been
anxious to be on good terms with Cromwell.
He thanks him 'for his goodness to this
house/ grants him a corrody formerly en-
joyed by Sir Thomas More, ' wishing it a
better thing' (Letters and Papers,'^.. 59, 105).
Nevertheless the jurisdiction of the abbey
over the town and district was suspended
(ib. p. 231), and strict injunctions as to the
management of the property and observance
of the rules were given by the visitors (ib.
p. 85). It was announced, however, that
there was no intention of suppressing the
abbey (ib. x. 180).

In 1536 a friar preaching in the abbey de-
nounced the ' new fangylles and new men '
(ib. p. 121), and this appears to have directed
the attention of the court to alleged sedition
in the house (ib. xii. 264). The property
of the abbey was constantly being granted
on leases to courtiers (ib. passim), andWhit-
ing, writing from his castle of Sturminster-
Newton, Dorset, 26 Jan. 1538, complains
that his ' game in certain parks is much
decayed by despoil ' (ib. vol. xiii. pt. i. p. 50).
He appears to have been reassured about the
same time by Cromwell against any ' fear
of suppression or change of life' (ib. pp.
211-12, and see Mr. GAIRDNER'S note), and
at Christmas 1538 his servants received the
usual present from the king (ib. pt. ii. p. 538).

At the beginning of 1539 Glastonbury
was the only religious house left untouched
in the county. In September a new visitation
was determined on. On 16 Sept. Layton
wrote to Cromwell that Whiting, whom he
had formerly praised, ' now appears to have
no part of a Christian man ' (ib. xiv. ii. 54).
On 19 Sept. Layton, Pollard, and Moyle
arrived at Glastonbury, but, not finding the
abbot, went to Sharpham, one of his manors,
where they found and examined him, ap-
parently touching the succession. He was
then taken back to Glastonbury, and thence
to the Tower. There has been much discus-
sion as to the charge on which the abbot
was arrested (see SANDERS, De Schismate,
p. 135, ed. 1628 ; BURNET, Hist, of the Re-

Whiting

140

Whitlock

formation, p. 239; GODWIN, Annals, pp. 167-
168; Letter* ami /'«/«•/•.<?, xiv. ii. passim);
but it seems certain t hat it was not concern-
ing the royal supremacy, but the succession
to the crown (see the commissioners' letter
to Cromwell, WRIGHT, Dissolution of the
Monasteries, p. 255; and Letters and Papers,
\iv. ii. 136, where Marillac states that
Whiting was 'put into the Tower because
in taking the abbey treasures, valued at two
hundred thousand crowns, they found a
written book of the arguments on behalf
of Queen Catherine ').

( Mi -2 Oct., by which time the abbot was
safe in the Tower, ' being but a very weak
man and sickly ' (ib. p. 61 ), the commissioners
reported to Cromwell that they had come to I
the knowledge of treasons committed by him i
(ib. p. 104). In the same month Cromwell I
wrote his sinister ' remembrances ' touching ,
the abbot : ' Certain persons to be sent to |
the Tower for the further examination of the i
abbat of Glaston . . .' [for his own examina-
tion of the abbot, see WRIGHT'S Dissolution
of the Monasteries, p. 262]. ' The abbat of
Glaston to be tried at Glaston, and also
executed there with his complycys. Coun-
sellors to give evidence . . . against the abbat
of Glaston, Rich. Pollard, Lewis Forstew,
Thos. Moyle. To see that the evidence be
well sorted and the indictments well drawn&|

Later ' remembrances ' repeat this, and re-]
cord the vast sums received from the abbey |
(Letters and Papers, xiv. ii. 424, 427). It is
possible that a charge of embezzlement may
nave been added to that of treason, but
of this there is no clear evidence (compare
GASQUET, p. 102, with the original letters,
&c.), though the monks with Whiting seem
to have been charged with ' robbing Glaston-
bury church.' The abbot was sent down to
"Wells in charge of Pollard. lie was ar-
raigned at Wells on Friday, 14 Nov., and
* the next day put to execution on the
Torre Hill, next unto the town of Glaston'
(WRIGHT, pp. 259-60, 261-2). At the
moment of execution he asked the king ' to
forgive him his £reat offences, and took his
death very patiently.' The monks who
suffered with him were John Thorne and
Roger James. His limbs were exposed at
\\Vlls, Bath, Ilchester, and Bridgwuh-r.

Whiting was 'beatified' in !*<)<;. II,.
appears to have been a pious man, a good
ruler, and a keen sportsman.

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text,
Hearne's History and Antiquities of Glaston-
bury, 1722; Burnet's History of the Beforma-
tion; Godwin's Annals; Sanders's De Origine
Schismatis Anglicani; Engl. Hist. Rev. xii.
781-5.] W. H. H.

<Well.dxrawn' add '(Letters and
ers, xiv. 11. No. 399).'

WHITLOCK, MRS. ELIZABETH (1761-
1836), actress, the third daughter and fifth
child of Roger Kemble [q. v.], was born at
Warrington on 2 April 1761, and was ap-
prenticed to a mantua-maker. After ac-
quiring some experience in the country she
went with her two elder sisters, Sarah (Mrs.
Siddons [q. v.]), and Frances (Mrs. Twiss),
to Drury Lane, where she made her first ap-
pearance on 22 Feb. 1783 as Portia in the
' Merchant of Venice,' a part she repeated on
1 March. Here she remained two seasons,
playing, through the influence of Mrs. Sid-
dons, Margaret in ' A New Way to pay Old
Debts,' Imogen, Leonora in 'Revenge,' El-
vira in ' Love makes a Man,' Lucia in ' Cato,'
Lady Touchwood in ' Double Dealer,' and
Mrs. Marwood in ' Way of the World.' At
the end of this period she went to York, and
married on 21 June 1785 Charles Edward
Whitlock, proprietor or shareholder of
the Newcastle, Sunderland, Lancaster, and
Chester theatres; him she accompanied to
America, where she played principally in
Annapolis, Charleston, and Philadelphia
(where she played before Washington), with
such success as to obtain an independency.
On 18 June 1792 she made, as Mrs. Whitlock,
her first appearance at the Haymarket, play-
ing the Queen in the 'Battle of Hexham'
and Julia in 'Siege of Calais.' On 30 Aug.
1797 she first appeared at New York, at the
Greenwich Street theatre, as Isabella in the
'Fatal Marriage ' (BROWN, American Stage,
p. 392). On 6 Oct. 1807 she reappeared at
Drury Lane as Elwina in ' Percy.' She was
announced as having returned from America,
and her reappearance caused some sensation ;
but she does not appear to have been seen
more than once, and is no more heard of
on the stage. The characters named are
all in which she can be traced. She played
others, however, a portrait of her, by De
Wilde, as Margaret in the 'Earl of War-
wick ' being in the Mathews collection in the
Garrick Club. Her husband died subse-
quently to 1812. She herself died on 27 Feb.
1836. She was a more than respectable
actress in tragedy, but the reputation of her
sister, Mrs. Siddons, to whom she bore in
youth some resemblance, stood in her way.
Her voice was the best in the family, but
she dropped it towards the close of a sen-
tence. Her action was statuesque as well
as powerful, but her bearing lacked spirit.

[Most information supplied concerning Mrs.
Whitlock is inaccurate, her husband's death
being anticipated by more than twenty years,
and her own appearances confused with those
of her sister Fanny. The foregoing facts are
derived from Genest's Account of the English

Whitlock

141

Whitlock

Stage, Campbell's Life of Siddons, Gent. Mag.
(i. 438, 450), Fitzgerald's Lives of the Kembles,
Monthly Mirror (1807, new ser. vol. ii.), Thes-
pian Diet., Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror, and
Thespian Mag. 1792-3.] J. K.

WHITLOCK, JOHN (1625-1709),
ejected divine, born in 16:25, was the son of
Richard Whitlock, merchant, of London.
His mother (born in 1596) died at Leighton
on 2 April 1649, and was buried there. A
small brass to her memory is in the church.
On 23 June 1642 Whitlock was admitted a
pensioner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
graduating B.A. in 1645 and M.A. in 1649.
In 1643 he made the acquaintance of William
Reynolds [q.v.], which quickly ripened into a
close friendship, only broken after nearly fifty-
five years' standing by the death of Reynolds
in 1698. In the summer of 1645 Whitlock
was invited to preach at Leighton Buzzard
in Bedfordshire. He settled there in No-
vember, and in the following month was
joined by Reynolds, the two living under
the same roof, studying in the same room,
and writing at the same table. In the spring
of 1648 Reynolds was invited to Aylesbury,
and agreed to share the two places (Ayles-
bury and Leighton) with his friend. Re-
fusing the ' Engagement ' in 1649, they were
deprived of their maintenance in both their
places of ministry, and ceased to preach at
Aylesbury in March 1650, and at Leighton
in March 1651 . Later in 1651 Whitlock was
presented to the vicarage of St. Mary's, Not-
tingham, his friend Reynolds being joined
with him as lecturer. In October 1651 they
were both ordained at St. Andrews Under-
shaft in London, and established their church
after the presbyter ian form on their return
to Nottingham. In July 1662 Whitlock
was indicted at the sessions at Nottingham
for not reading the common prayer, and,
although the Act of Uniformity was not yet
in force, he was suspended and his church
sequestered. The two friends then sought
refuge out of the town, and shared all dis-
turbances and imprisonments [see REYNOLDS,
WILLIAM! till the ' Indulgence ' of October
1687 enabled them to return to Nottingham.
Rooms at Bridlesmith Gate were certified in
July 1689 for the joint use of the presby-
terians Whitlock, Reynolds, and John Barret
(1631-1713) [q.v.l, and the independent John
Ryther (d. 1704) [see under RYTHER, JOHN,
1634 P-1681]. A little later the two sects
had separate houses, but even after the
building of the presbyterian chapel on the
High Pavement about 1690, they joined with
each other in religious services.

Whitlock continued to preach in the High
Pavement Chapel until within two years of

his death. He died on 4 Dec. 1709, and was
buried in St. Mary's Church on 13 Jan. fol-
lowing. He married, on 25 March 1652, a
daughter of Anthony Tuckney [q. v.l suc-
cessively master of Emmanuel and St. John's
Colleges, Cambridge. Possessed of a fair
property, he was liberal in the use of it.
He was succeeded in the ministry by his
son John, who died on 16 March 1723, aged 62,
and was buried in St. Mary's on 20 March.
A joint tablet to father and son is in the
church.

Besides single sermons, Whitlock pub-
lished : 1. ' A Short Account of the Life of
the Rev. W. Reynolds,' London, 1698 ; Not-
tingham, 1807. 2. 'The Great Duty and
Comfortable Evidence,' London, 1698.

[Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 100-
103 ; Carpenter's Presbyterianism in Notting-
ham, passim; The Conformist's Fourth Plea
for the Nonconformists, pp. 36, 43-4; Whit-
lock's Life of the Rev. William Reynolds,
passim ; Heywood and Dickinson's Noncon-
formist Register, p. 287 ; Creswell's Collection
towards a History of Printing in Nottingham-
shire ; Wood's Athenae (Bliss), iii. 985; Blaydes's
Genealogia Bedfordiensis, p. 387 ; Cat. of Dr.
Williams's Library ; admission registers of Em-
manuel College, Cambridge, per the master ; uni-
versity registers, per the registrary.] B. P.

WHITLOCK, WILLIAM (d. 1584), his-
torian of Lichfield, was educated at Eton
College, and elected to King's College, Cam-
bridge, in 1537. He graduated B.A. in
1541-2, commenced M.A. in 1545, and pro-
ceeded B.D. in 1553. On 18 Dec. 1558 he
was presented by King's College to the
vicarage of Prescot in Lancashire. On
2 July 1560 he was admitted to the rectory
of Greenford Magna in Middlesex, on the
presentation of Sir Edward Thornton, and
on 10 Jan. 1560-1 he was collated to the
prebend of Curborough in Lichfield Cathe-
dral. He died in or before February 1583-
1584. He was a friend of John Twyne
[q. v.]

Whitlock is chiefly remarkable for his ad-
ditions to the manuscript chronicle of Thomas
Chesterfield [q.v.l This record of the bishops
of Coventry and Lichfield extended to 1347.
Whitlock added many details to the exist-
ing chronicle, and compiled a supplement con-
tinuing it to 1559. His manuscripts were
used by Henry Wharton [q. v.] in 1691 in
his ' Anglia Sacra,' who printed in that work
Whitlock's additions to Chesterfield's manu-
script under the title ' Additamenta ad His-
toriam veterem Litchfeldensem,' and his
supplement under the title ' Continuatio
Histories Litehfeldensis ab anno MCCCLIX
ad annum MDLIX.' The earlier date is

Whitmorc

142

Whitney

misleading, as Whitlock's chronicle begins
after 1347. Whitlock's manuscripts are pre-
served in the Bodleian Library (MSS. iNos.
770 and 866), and in the Cottonian manu-
scripts at the British Museum (Vesp. E. 16
and Cleopatra D. 9).

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 485 ; Harwood's
Alumni Eton. p. 156; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.
1 798 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Anglican* ; Simms's
Bibl. Stafford. 1894; Harwood's Hist, of Lich-
field, pp. 223, 246 ; Cole's Collections in Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 5815, f. 10 ; Newcourt's Repert.
Eccles. Londin. i. 615 ; Willis's Survey of Cathe-
drals, 1742, ii. 433, 461 ; Wharton'sAnglia Sacra,
1691, vol. i. preface, p. xxxvi.] E. I. C.

WHITMORE, SIR GEORGE (d. 1654),
lord mayor of London, was the third son of
William Whitraore (d. 8 Aug. 1593), a Lon-
don merchant, by his wife Anne (d. 9 Oct.
1615), daughter of Sir William Bond, an
alderman of London. He was master of the
Haberdashers' Company, and on 23 May 1609
became a member of the Virginia Company
under the second charter. He served the
office of sheriff of London in 1621-2, and
was alderman of the ward of Farringdon
Within from 2 June 1621 to 7 Nov. 1626,
when he exchanged to Laiigbourne ward, of
which he was alderman until May 1643.
On 7 July 1626 he and his elder brother, Sir
William Whitmore, received a grant of the
manor of Bridgwater Castle, with Heygrove
in Somerset (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6,
pp. 369, 569). In 1631 he was chosen lord
mayor of London, and on 27 May 1632 he
was knighted. The pageants which cele-
brated his entry into office are detailed in
a pamphlet preserved in the Huth Library,
entitled ' Londonslus Honorarium '(London,
1631, 4to), compiled by Thomas Hey wood
(d. 1650?) [q. v.J (cf. CORSER, Collectanea,
iv. 267). On 5 May 1637 he was appointed
a commissioner to carry out the statute of
Henry VIII for encouraging the use of the
long bow and suppressing unlawful games
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, p. 66).

Whitmore was an ardent loyalist, and on
•_'."> Xov. 1641 the king passed through his
grounds at Balmes in Hackney on his return
from Scotland. In 1642 he was imprisoned
in Crosby House as a delinquent (ib. 1641-3,
p. 403), and, although he was shortly re-
leased, he was reimprisoned on 20 Jan. 1642-
1643 for refusing to pay the taxes levied by
parliament. His estate was sequestered for
some time, but he finally obtained his dis-
charge from the committee of sequestrations,
and on 22 Oct. 1651 was commanded to lay
his discharge before the committee for com-
pounding (Cal. Comm. for Compoundiny, p.
491).

He died at Balmes on 12 Dec. 1654, and
was buried at St. Mary Magdalen, Milk
Street, on 6 Jan. He married Mary (1616-
1657), eldest daughter of Richard Daniel of
Truro. By her he had three sons — Charles,
George, and William — and four daughters :
Elizabeth, married to Sir John Weld of
Willey; Anne, married to Sir John Robin-
son, lord may or of London; Margaret, married
to Sir Charles Kemys ; and Mary

[Boase and Courtney's Biblioth. Cornub. 1874 ;
Brown's Genesis of the United States, 1890, i.
228, ii. 1052 ; Whitmore's Notes on the Manor
and Family of Whitmore, 1856, pp. 8, 9 ; Robin-
son's Hist, and Antiq. of Hackney, 1842, i. 154-
162; Courtney's Guide to Ponzance, 1845, App.
p. 80; Gent. Mag. 1826, i. 131 ; Pepys's Diary
and Corresp. ed. Braybrooke, ii. 293, 377, iv.
442 ; Funeral Sermon by Anthony Farindon,
appended to his Thirty Sermons, 1657.]

E. I. C.

WHITNEY, GEOFFREY (1548 ?-
1601 ?), poet, the son of a father of the same
name, was born at, or near, Coole Pilate, a
township in the parish of Acton, four miles
from Nantwich in Cheshire, in or about
1548. His family, probably sprung from the
Whitneys of Whitney in Herefordshire, had
been settled on a small estate at Coole
Pilate since 1388. Educated at the neigh-
bouring school of Audlem, he afterwards
proceeded to Oxford, and then for a longer
period to Magdalene College, Cambridge ; but
he seems to have left the university without
a degree. Having adopted the legal pro-
fession, he became in time under-bailiff of
Great Yarmouth. He heldthis post in 1580
(how much earlier is not evident), retaining
it till 1586. In 1584 the Earl of Leicester,
high steward of the borough, made an un-
successful attempt to procure the under-
stewardship for Whitney, but the place was
given to John Stubbs [q. v.] After some
litigation with the corporation, by which he
seems to have been badly treated, the dis-
pute was settled by a payment to the poet of
45/. (MANSHIP, Yarmouth, vol. ii.)

During his residence at Yarmouth Whit-
ney appears to have had much intercourse
with the Netherlands, and to have made the
acquaintance of many scholars there. On
the termination of his connection with the
town, he proceeded to Leyden, * where he
was in great esteem among his countrymen
for his ingenuity.' On 1 March 1586 he be-
came a student in its newly founded univer-
sity, and later in the year he brought out at
Plant in's press his ' Choice of Emblems,' the
book which has preserved his name from
oblivion. Of the duration of his sojourn on
the continent there is no evidence. He sub-

Whitney

Whitshed

sequently returned to England, and resided
in the neighbourhood of his birthplace. At
Ryles (or Royals) Green, near Combermere
Abbey, he made his will on 11 Sept. 1600,
which was proved on 28 May 1601. He
seems to have died unmarried.

Whitney's reputation depends upon his
celebrated work, entitled ' A Choice of Em-
blemes and other Devises, for the moste
parte gathered out of sundrie writers, Eng-
lished and moralised, and divers newly
devised, by Geffrey Whitney. A worke
adorned with varietie of matter, both plea-
sant and profitable: wherein those that
please maye finde to fit their fancies : Be-
cause herein, by the office of the eie and the
eare, the minde maye reape dooble-delighte
throughe holsome preceptes, shadowed with
pleasant devises : both fit for the vertuous,
to their incoraging ; and for the wicked, for
their admonishing and amendment ' (2 pts.,
Leyden, 1586, 4to). The book was dedi-
cated to the Earl of Leicester from London
on 28 Nov. 1585 with an epistle to the reader
dated Leyden 4 May 1586. The author speaks
as if this were a second edition ; if so, the
first was written only, and not printed. His
emblems, 248 in number, generally one or
more stanzas of six lines (a quatrain followed
by a couplet), have a device or woodcut
prefixed, with an appropriate motto. Being
addressed either to his kinsmen or friends,
or to some eminent contemporary, they fur-
nish notices of persons, places, and things
not elsewhere readily to be met with. Of
the devices twenty-three only are original,
while twenty-three are suggested by, and
202 identical with, those of Alciati, Paradin,
Sambucus, Junius, and Faerni. The work
was the first of its kind to present to Eng-
lishmen an adequate example of the emblem
books that had issued from the great conti-
nental presses ; and it was mainly from it,
as a representative book of the greater part
of emblem literature which had preceded it,
that Shakespeare gained the knowledge which
he evidently possessed of the great foreign
emblematists of the sixteenth century. Whit-
ney's verses are often of great merit, and
always manifest a pure mind and extensive
learning.

The only other works which can be posi-
tively assigned to Whitney are: 1. 'An Ac-
count in Latin of a Visit to Scratby Island,
off Great Yarmouth,' 1580, a translation of
which is printed in Manship's ' History of
Great Yarmouth.' 2. Some verses in Dousa's
' Od» Britannic®,' Leyden, 1586, 4to.

Isabella Whitney, a sister of the poet, was
likewise a writer of verses. Her principal
work, ' A Sweet Nosegay, or Pleasant Posye,

contayning a Hundred and Ten Phylosophi-
call Flowers/ appeared in 1573.

[Green's facsimile reprint of the Choice of Em-
blems, 1866, and the same writer's Shakespeare
and the Emblem Writers ; Melville's Family of
Whitney; Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 527 ; Ritson's
Bibl. Anglo-Poetica ; Corser's Collectanea ;
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 23-4.] F. S.

WHITSHED, SIR JAMES HAWKINS

(1762-1849), admiral of the fleet, born in
1762, was third son of James Hawkins
(1713-1805), bishop of Raphoe, and in 1773
was entered on the books of the Ranger
sloop, then on the Irish station. He was
afterwards borne on the books of the Kent,
guardship at Plymouth, and first went afloat
in the Aldborough, serving on the New-
foundland and North American stations,
till, on 4 Sept. 1778, he was promoted to
the rank of lieutenant. During 1779 he
was in the Amazon, on the home station,
and in December he joined the Sandwich,
flagship of Sir George Brydges (afterwards
Lord) Rodney [q. v.], with whom he was
present in the action off Cape St. Vincent on
16 Jan. 1780. At Gibraltar he was made
commander into the San Vincente sloop, and,
going out to the West Indies with Rodney,
was present in the action of 17 April 1780,
and on the next day, 18 April, was posted
to the Deal Castle, which, in a violent hurri-
cane in the following October, was blown
from her anchorage at St. Lucia, and wrecked
on the coast of Porto Rico. The crew hap-
pily escaped to the shore, and Hawkins, after
recovering from a dangerous fever brought
on by the exposure, was honourably ac-
quitted by a court-martial of all blame, and
was sent to England with despatches. In
July 1781 he was appointed to the Ceres
frigate, in which, in the following spring, he
took out Sir Guy Carleton (afterwards Lord
Dorchester) [q. v.] to New York, and brought
him back to England in December 1783.
For the next three years Hawkins com-
manded the Rose frigate at Leith and on
the east coast of Scotland. He then studied
for three years at Oxford, attending lectures
on astronomy, and travelled on the continent,
mainly in Denmark and in Russia. In 1791
he assumed the name of Whitshed, that of his
maternal grandmother, in accordance with
the terms of a cousin's will.

In 1793 he was appointed to the Arrogant
of 74 guns, one of the squadron under Rear-
admiral George Montagu [q. v. ] in May and
June 1794. In 1795 he was moved into the
Namur, one of the ships which in January
1797 were detached from the Channel fleet
with Rear-admiral [Sir] William Parker

Whitson

144

Whittaker

(1743-1802) [q. v.] to reinforce Sir John
Jervis (afterwards Earl St. Vincent) [a. v.]
at Lisbon, and to take part in the battle of
Cape St. Vincent, for which Whitshed, with
the other captains engaged, received the gold
medal and the thanks of both houses of par-
liament. He afterwards commanded suc-
cessively the Ajax and the Formidable in
the Channel fleet, and on 14 Feb. 1799 was
promoted to be rear-admiral. In April, with
his flag in the Queen Charlotte, he com-
manded a squadron of four ships of the line
which was sent as a reinforcement to the
Mediterranean fleet, on the news of the
French fleet having escaped from Brest. In
the pursuit he returned off Brest with Lord
Keith [see ELPHINSTONE, GEORGE KEITH,
LORD KEITH]. He continued in the Chan-
nel till 1801, and in 1803, on the renewal of
the war, was appointed naval adviser to the
lord lieutenant of Ireland, to superintend the
arrangements for the defence of the Irish
coast and to organise the sea fencibles. He
became vice-admiral on 23 April 1804, and
in the spring of 1807 was appointed com-
mander-m-chief at Cork, where he remained
for three years. On 31 July 1810 he was
promoted to the rank of admiral. lie was
nominated a K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815, was com-
mander-in-chief at Portsmouth from January
1821 to April 1824, was made a G.C.B. on
17 Nov. 1830, a baronet on 16 May 1834,
baron of the kingdom of Hanover in 1843,
and admiral of the fleet on 8 Jan. 1844. He
died at his house in Cavendish Square, Lon-
don, on 28 Oct. 1849.

Whitshed's portrait, by F. Cruikshank, is
in the Painted Hall at Greenwich.

Whitshed married, in 1791, Sophia Hen-
rietta, daughter of Captain John Albert Ben-
tinck of the navy (<?. 1775), and had issue
two sons and four daughters. The eldest
son was killed in 1813, when a midshipman
of the Berwick. The second, St. Vincent
Keene, who succeeded to the baronetcy, died
in 1870 ; and on the death of the second
baronet's only surviving son in the follow-
ing year the baronetcy oecame extinct.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; ftalfe's Nav.
Biogr. ii. 271 ; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i.
120 ; Naval Chronicle (with portrait), xxii. 353 ;
Gent. Mag. 1850, i. 85.] J. K. L.

WHITSON, JOHN (1557-1629), mer-
chant adventurer, was born in 1557 at Clear-
well in the parish of Newland, Gloucester-
shire, and at the age of eighteen went to
Bristol, where he entered the service of
Trenchard, a wine-cooper and shipowner.
He became Trenchard's first clerk, and on
Trenchard's death married the widow and

succeeded to the business. When Philip II
laid an embargo on the English ships in 1585,
Whitson fitted out the Mayflower to make
reprisals. Her cruise was successful, but
\Vhitson, not caring to carry on the busi-
ness, sold her to Thomas James, afterwards
mayor of Bristol, who has been erroneously
described as father of Thomas James (1593?-
1635 ?) [q. v.l, the navigator. In the early
voyages lor the settlement of North Ame-
rica, Whitson took an active part, and espe-
cially in sending out Martin Pring [q. v.]
He was also distinguished for his charities
and as a benefactor to the town of Bristol,
of which he was twice mayor — in 1603 and
1615. He represented Bristol in four par-
liaments, being returned in 1605, 1620, 1625,
and February 1625-6. He died of a fall
from his horse, and was buried in St. Nicho-
las Church, Bristol, on 9 March 1628-9. He
was three times married.

[Brown's Genesis of the United States, with
portrait, pp. 1020, 1052; Seyer's Memoirs of Bris-
tol ; Notes from Mr. Ivor James.] J. K. L.

WHITTAKER. [See also WHITAKEE.]

WHITTAKER, GEORGE BYROM
(1793-1847), bookseller and publisher, born
at Southampton in March 1793, was the son
of the Rev. George Whittaker, master of the
grammar school. About 1814 he became a
partner of Charles Law, wholesale bookseller,
Ave Maria Lane, London, a house established
by W. Bid well Law (d. 1798). Whittaker
brought capital and energy into the business.
One enterprise was the -publication of a
translation of Cuvier's 'Animal Kingdom/
in sixteen volumes, with many coloured
plates. In 1824 he served as sheriff" of Lon-
don and Middlesex. He published for Mrs.
Trollope, Colley Grattan, George Croly, and
Miss Mitford. The last novel of Sir Wal-
ter Scott came out with his imprint, and
his firm published in London all the early
collective editions of the novelist. In con-
junction with the Oxford and Cambridge
booksellers he produced a series of Greek and
Latin classics. John Payne Collier's edition
of Shakespeare (1841) was issued by him.
He published the Pinnock educational pri-
mers and many other children's books, and
he was a promoter of reading among the
people by his ' Popular Library.'

He died at Kensington on 13 Dec. 1847.
Richard Gilbert [q. v.], founder of the print-
ing firm of Gilbert & Rivington, married
Whittaker's only sister; their son Robert
succeeded to his uncle's property and business.

[Gent. Mag. 1848, i. 95-6 ; Nichols's Illustra-
tions, 1858, viii. 483-4.] H. R. T.

Whittaker

'45

Whittingham

WHITTAKER, JAMES WILLIAM

(1828-1876), painter in watercolours, son
of John Whittaker, warehouseman, was born
at Manchester in 1828, and apprenticed to
an engraver for calico printers. He subse-
quently took up etching, and then painting.
On coming into a small fortune he removed
about 1858 to Llanrwst, North Wales, where
he practised landscape-painting in water-
colours. Francis William Topham [q.v.l there
made his acquaintance, and, being1 struck with
the ability shown in his work, induced him
to become a candidate for the Society of
Painters in Watercolours. He was elected
an associate on 10 Feb. 1862, and a member
on 13 June 1864, and exhibited 191 pictures
at the exhibitions of that society, and three
works at the Royal Academy. His subjects
were chiefly views in the Snowdon district,
and many of his sketches, especially those
of rough moorland tracts of ground, possessed
exceptional power.

He was accidentally drowned in the river
Llugwy, near Bettws-y-Coed, on 6 Sept. 1876.

By his wife Sarah, daughter of Joseph
Heyes of Manchester (to whom he had been
apprenticed), he left four children.

[Roget's ' Old Watercolour' Soc. 1891, ii. 411 ;
Stanfield's Cat. of Manchester City Art Gallery,
No. 141 ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1895; Cat.
of the Jubilee Exhibition, Manchester, 1887,
Nos. 956 and 972; Times, 15 Sept. 1876; in-
formation given by Mr. J. G. Eoss, Longsight.l

C. W. S.

WHITTAKER, JOHN WILLIAM
(1790 ?-l 854), divine, son of William Whitta-
ker of Bradford, Yorkshire, by his wife, Sarah
Buck, was born at Manchester about 1790,
and educated at Bradford grammar school
and St. John's College, Cambridge, where
he was admitted a pensioner on 31 March
1810. He was thirteenth wrangler in 1814,
when he was admitted to a Beresford fel-
lowship of his college and took his B.A.
degree. He proceeded M.A. in 1817, B.D.
in 1824, and D.D. in 1830. In 1819 he was
a candidate for the professorship of Arabic
at Cambridge, and about the same time was
appointed examining chaplain to Charles
Manners-Sutton [q. v.], archbishop of Can-
terbury, who presented him to the impor-
tant vicarage of Blackburn, Lancashire, in Fe-
bruary 1822. He was nominated honorary
canon of Manchester in 1852. During his
vicariate of Blackburn the parish church was
rebuilt and twelve new churches in various
parts of the old parish were erected.

His learning was wide, and he kept up to
the end his reading in philology, geology,
and astronomy. His interest in tSe last-
named subject led him to assist in the forma-

VOL. LXI.

tion of the Royal Astronomical Society.
One of his unfulfilled projects was a work on
the nebular hypothesis and geological time.
He died at Blackburn vicarage on 3 Aug.
1854. On 20 June 1825 he married Mary
Haughton, eldest daughter of William Feil-
den (afterwards created a baronet) of Fenis-
cowles, by whom he left nine children.

He wrote : 1. ' An Historical and Critical
Inquiry into the Interpretation of the Hebrew
Scriptures, with Remarks on Mr. Bellamy's
New Translation,' Cambridge, 1819, and
Supplement, 1820. It was this work that
brought the author under the notice of the
archbishop, and marked him out for pro-
motion. It was reviewed in the ' Quarterly
Review/xxiii.291, and by Robert Nares [q.v.]
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1819, ii. 340.
2. ' Justification by Faith : a Course of Lec-
tures preached before the University of Cam-
bridge,' 1825. 3. « The Catholic Church : five
Sermons on the Commemoration of the Re-
formation/ 1836. 4. ' A Series of Letters
to the Rev. Nicholas Wiseman on the Con-
tents of his late Publications,' 2 parts, 1836-
1837. 5. ' Motives to the Study of Biblical
Literature,' 1839. 6. <A Treatise on the
Church of Christ,' 1842. 7. ' Letters to Wil-
liam Eccles of Blackburn on the Voluntary
System,' 2 vols. 1844. He also published
several single sermons, including one preached
to the chartists at Blackburn church in 1839,
of which a great number were circulated, and
he contributed a paper on ' Ancient Etymo-
logies, especially Celtic,' to the British Ar-
chaeological Association, 1850, besides arti-
cles to periodicals.

[Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 396; Monthly Notices
of the Koyal Astronomical Soc. xv. 119; Baines's
Lancashire, ed. Croston, iv. 11; Brit. Museum
and Dublin Univ. Library Catalogues ; informa-
tion kindly supplied by Mr. R. F. Scott, bursar
of St. John's Coll. Cambridge.] C. W. S.

WHITTINGHAM, CHARLES (1767-
1840), 'the uncle/ printer and founder of
the Chiswick Press, born on 16 June 1767 at
Stoke Farm, Caludon or Calledon, in War-
wickshire, three miles from Coventry, was
the youngest child of Charles Whittingham,
a farmer. He was apprenticed to Richard
Bird, printer, bookseller, and stationer of
Coventry, on 25 March 1779. In 1789 he
set up a press in a garret in Dean Street,
Fetter Lane, London, and at first confined
himself to jobbing work ; his plant was small,
and he was his own compositor and pressman,
clerk and office-boy. In 1792 he printed a
half-sheet of an edition of Young's ' Night
Thoughts ' and Thomas Paine's ' Letters to
Dundas." By the following year he had two

Whittingham

146

Whittingham

or three presses and had produced a number
of small popular volumes. His family was
Roman catholic, but he attended an Angli-
can church. The firm of William Caslon, ,
t\]>f founders, had advanced 30/. to young
Whittingham on commencing business, and
)>y this time his annual bill tor type, much !
ofr which he sold at a profit, came to 500/.
In 1794, 1795, and 1796 he produced books
of specimen types for Caslon. In 1795 he
print.'d tlit> title-page and preface to the
second part of Paine's ' Age of Reason ' and
'The Tomahawk' (27 Oct. 1795), a fiercely
patriotic daily paper which was killed by
the stamp duty in its hundred and thirteenth
number. Whittingham is said to have been
the first English printer to produce a ' fine ' or
' India paper' edition in the shape of an issue of
Tate and Brady's ' Psalms' in 1795 or 1796.
This was followed by a prayer-book for John
Reeves of Cecil Street, Strand. In 1797 he
removed to larger premises, No. 1 Dean Street.
For Heptinstall, a bookseller of Fleet Street
and subsequently of Hoi born, Whittingham
produced editions of Boswell's 'Johnson,'
Robertson's ' America ' and ' Charles V,' and
Rogers's * Pleasures of Memory.' His first
example of a book illustrated with wood-
cuts was l Pity's Gift : a Collection of in-
teresting Tales,' printed for Thomas Long-
man in 1798, followed by two companion
volumes, 'The Village Orphan' and 'The
Basket Maker.' The business increased, and
he took a second house in Dean Street and
became tenant of a private residence at

9 Paradise Row, Islington. In 1799 he
printed Gray's ' Poems ' ' in a more elegant
state of typography than they ever before
assumed,' and sold the whole edition to
Miller of Old Bond Street, and James
Scatcherd of Ave Maria Lane. This work
seems to have brought the Rivingtons, John
Murray, and all the leading publishers to
him. He introduced the plan of printing
neat and compact editions of standard
authors in rivalry with tho more expensive
editions issued by the bookselling trade.
The booksellers threatened to withdraw
their patronage, but he took a room at a
coffee-house and sold the books himself by
auction. With John Sharpe of the Strand,
and afterwards of Piccadilly, he brought out
a series of the essayists, in twenty-two neat
volumes, called 'The British Classics' (1803).
Sharpe's ' British Theatre' was the next
joint venture, and in 1805 came the ' British
Poets,' not to be confounded with the Chis-
wick edition brought out some years later.
In 1803 he took another workshop at

10 Union Buildings in Leather Lane, and
adopted the sign of the 'Stanhope Press,

after the first press designed by Lord Stan-
hope, which he had purchased. In 1807 the
whole business was transferred to Goswell
Street. Two years later he started a paper-
pulp manufactory at Chiswick under the
superintendence of Thomas Potts. ThU
business grew rapidly, and Whittingham
found it necessary to live at Chiswick. He
leased in 1810 the High House in Chiswick
Mall, leaving the London business in the
charge of Robert Rowland, who had been
his foreman since 1798; the style of the
firm was Whittingham & Rowland. The
High House was fitted up as a printing
office and became the famous Chiswick
Press, this name being first used on an im-
print of 1811. His speculations increased ;
he bought leasehold property, and was
partner with John Arliss as stationer and
bookseller at Watling Street.

Between 1810 and 181 5 he was elaborating
his methods as a printer of illustrated books,
was ' the first printer to develop fully
the overlaying of wood engravings for book
illustration,' and was the first to print
woodcuts perfectly (WARREN, The Charles
Whittinghams, pp. 50-2). His inks were of
peculiar excellence and brilliancy. About
1814 Triphook, the bookseller, and Samuel

editor of old
An edition
1815) is a

charming specimen of this period. In 1816
he began to be ' eminently successful in small
editions of Common Prayer' (TIMPERLEY,
Encyclopedia, p. 864). He moved from the
High House in 1818 to more commodious
premises, College House, Chiswick Mall,
which had been occupied in 1665 by Dr.
Busby and the Westminster boys during the
plague. From 1819 to 1821 he was asso-
ciated with William Hughes in an engrav-
ing business at 12 Staining Lane, London.
The well-known Chiswick edition of the
' British Poets ' (1822), in a hundred small
volumes, was planned and entirely carried
out by him. In 1824 his nephew Charles
(1795-1867), who is separately noticed, be-
came a partner in the Chiswick Press ; they
dissolved partnership four years afterwards,
but remained on friendly terms. Among the
masterpieces of Whittingham's later period
are Northcote's ' Fables ' (1829), second series
(1833), the 'Tower Menagerie' (1829), and
companion volumes describing the birds and
animals at the Zoological Gardens (1830-1).
The engravings were after the drawings of
William Harvey. John Thompson, Jackson,
Branston, Thomas Williams, and others,
worked for him as engravers. He produced
a great variety of albums, keepsakes, and

IW14 Triphook, tne bookseller, an
Weller Singer [q. v.], the edit
authors, began to use his press, i
of the 'Vicar of Wakefield' (1

Whittingham

147

Whittingham

annualsfor John Pooleand Sut lal.y. • l'uckl.-'>
Club ' (1834) is a fine specimen of liis typo-
graphy. Early in 1838 his health began to
fail, and by June the nephew took over the
control at Chiswick, where the uncle died
on 5 Jan. 1840. He left, among other
legacies, one to the Company of Stationers
and one to the Printers' Pension Society, by
which special pensions bearing his name
were founded.

He married Mary Mead, who predeceased
him. He had no children. His portrait,
painted by Thomas Williams, now at Sta-
tioners' Hall, is reproduced as a frontispiece
by Warren (The Charles Whittinghams).

He devoted himself to fine printing with
ardour and success, and dabbled in many
commercial speculations. All mechanical
novelties attracted him. He was one of
the first in England to use a steam engine
in making the paper-pulp, and to warm his
workshops with steam pipes. He never had
an engine for printing, as he believed the
hand press produced a better result.

[Information from Mr. B. F. Stevens. See
also Warren's The Charles Whittinghams, Prin-
ters (Groliert5lub), New York, 1896, where all
the available facts are recorded, with many por-
traits, autographs, woodcuts, blocks, and other
illustrations. See also Not.es and Queries, 3rd
ser. x. 91, 5th ser. v. 359, 8th ser. ix. 367,
414, 472; Faulkner's Hist, of Chiswick, p. 459 ;
Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iii. 689, and Illus-
trations, viii. 462, 512; Bigmore and Wyman's
Bibliogr. of Printing, vol. iii. ; Linton's Masters
of Wood Engraving, 1889, pp. 181-2; British
Bookmaker, September 1890.] H. K. T.

WHITTINGHAM, CHARLES (1795-
1876), 'the nephew,' printer, nephew of
Charles Whittingham (1767-1840) [q. v.],
was born at Mitcham, Surrey, on 30 Oct.
1795. His father, Samuel, brother of the
elder Charles, was a nurseryman. Young
Whittingham, alwaysknown as 'the nephew,'
was apprenticed at the age of fifteen to his
uncle, who had paid for his education under
the Rev. John Lvans of Islington. He was
made a freeman of the Company of Stationers
in 1817, and the following year his uncle
sent him to Paris with letters of introduction
to the Didots. One result of the visit was
the production on his return of Whitting-
han/s 'French Classics' by the Chiswick
Press. A series of ' Pocket Novels' was also
issued under his supervision. In 1824 his
uncle took him into partnership, and they
printed 'Knickerbocker's New York' (1824),
Pierce Egan's 'Life of an Actor' (1825),
Singer's ' Shakespeare,' in ten volumes (1825),
and many other books. The partnership was
dissolved in 1828, and the younger Whit-

tingham started a printing office at 21 Took's
Court, Chancery Lane. His first work, ' A
Sunday Book,' bears the date of 1829. He
j shortly afterwards made the acquaintance of
j Basil Montagu, through whom he knew Wil-
| liam Pickering [q. v.J, the bookseller, a life-
long friend and associate in the production of
many choice volumes. They now lie side
by side at Kensal Green cemetery. Among
the earliest of his books were Peele's ' Works'
(1829), ' The Bijou, or Annual of Literature
and the Arts,' Walton's ' Angler/ the ' Canter-
bury Tales,' Bacon's ' Works,' and Holbein's
'Dance of Death.' In conjunction with
Pickering he had many woodcut initial
letters and ornaments designed or adapted.
He did not attempt to rival his uncle as
a printer of illustrated books, but aimed at
distinction in letterpress and originality in
woodcut ornaments and initials, in the em-
ployment of fine ink and hand-made paper,
and in the artistic arrangement of the pages
and margins. Some books illustrated by
George and Robert Cruikshank came from
Took's Court between 1830 and 1833. On
the death of his uncle in 1840 the entire
business passed into the hands of the younger
Whittingham, who carried on the works at
Chiswick as well as at Took's Court until
1848, and the books printed at both places
bear the imprint of Chiswick Press. In
1840 he commenced block colour printing in
Shaw's ' Elizabethan Architecture published
in 1842. Some of the finest specimens of
his work are to be found in Shaw's publi-
cations. Pickering issued from his new
premises at 177 Piccadilly in 1841 a prayer-
book, one of the first of the many fine orna-
mental volumes printed for him by Whit-
tingham. Samuel Rogers came to the Chis-
wick Press for the 'Notes' to his 'Italy'
(1843).

The years 1843 and 1844 were of great
importance in the annals of the Chiswick
Press, as they marked the introduction of
the old-fashioned style of book production
for which Whittingham and Henry Cole
were chiefly responsible. In 1843 Whit-
tingham persuaded Caslon to revive an old-
faced fount of great primer cut in 1720, and
an Eton prize 'Juvenal' was printed for
Pickering and the ' Diary of Lady Wil-
loughby' for Longman in this letter (1844 ;
see art. RATHBONE, HANNAH MABY; cf.
REED, Old English Letter Foundries, 1887,
p. 255 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 415,
472). He printed Pickering's fine repro-
ductions of the first editions of the ' Com-
mon Prayer ' in 1844. In 1848 he became a
liveryman of the Company of Stationers.
The lease at Took's Court expired in 1849,

L 2

Whittingham

148

Whittingham

and for three years all his printing was carried
on at Chiswick. In 1862 he returned to
the premises at Took's Court, which have
remained the Chiswick Press down to the
present day. Among the later fine works
there printed may be mentioned the volumes
of the Philobiblon Society, Lord Vernon's
* Dante' (1854), and the ' Breviarium Aber-
donense' (1864). In 1864 Whittingham
lost his -wife and his friend Pickering, and
in 1860 took his manager, John Wilkins
(</. 1869), into partnership, and retired from
active work. The business subsequently
passed to Mr. George Bell, the well-Known
London publisher. The Chiswick Press has
largely contributed to raise the standard of
English printing in the nineteenth century,
and its productions are as distinctive in
character as those of Baskerville.

Whittingham died on 21 April 1876. He
was learned in the history of the art of
printing, of printing ink, and of the manu-
facture of papers. He was rather brusque
and severe in manner; fly-fishing was his
relaxation. His portrait, painted by Mrs.
Furnival, is now at Stationers' Hall.

He married, in 1826, Eleanor Hulley (d.
1854) of Nottingham, who bore him five
children — William, Charlotte, Elizabeth
Eleanor, Jane, and Charles John — all of
whom were for many years connected with
the Chiswick Press, the daughters applying
themselves to the literary and artistic de-
partments. Elizabeth died in 1867. Char-
lotte married Mr. B. F. Stevens, who was
a partner in the Chiswick Press from January
1872 to August 1876. Charlotte and Eliza-
beth were educated as artists, and from their
designs came the greater part of the exten-
sive collection of borders, monograms, head
and tail pieces, and other embellishments
still preserved and used. The engraver of
most of the ornamental wood-blocks was
Mary Byfield (d. 1871).

[Information from Mr. B. F. Stevens. See also
Warren's The Charles Whittinghams, Printers
(Grolier Club), New York, 1896 ; Bigmore and
Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, vol. iii.;
Athenaeum, 19 Aug., 2, 9 Sept. 1876; British
Bookmaker, September 1890.] H. R. T.

WHITTINGHAM, SIR SAMUEL
FORD (1772-1841), whose Christian names
were contracted by himself and his friends
into ' Samford,' lieutenant-general, elder son
and second child of William Whittingham
of Bristol, was born at Bristol on 29 Jan.
1772. Samuel Ford was educated at Bristol
and was intended for the law. Determined
to be a soldier, but unwilling to oppose his
father's wishes during his lifetime, he en-

tered temporarily the mercantile house of
his brother-in-law, travelling for it in Spain.
In 1797 he was enrolled at Bristol in the
mounted volunteers, a force organised among
the wealthier citizens on a threatened French
invasion. On his father's death, on 12 Sept.
1801 (aged 60), at Earl's Mead, Bristol,
Samford, who was in Spain, became inde-
! pendent, and took steps to enter the army.
i On his return to England he was gazetted
j ensign on 20 Jan. 1803. He bought a lieu-
tenancy on 25 Feb., and was brought into
the 1st life guards on 10 March the same
year. He went to the military college at
High Wycombe, and joined his regiment in
London towards the end of 1804. Intro-
duced by Thomas Murdoch, an influential
merchant, to William Pitt, then prime mini-
ster, as an officer whose knowledge of the
Spanish language would be useful, Whit-
tingham was sent by Pitt at the end of 1804
on a secret mission to the Peninsula, and
during absence promoted, on 14 Feb. 1805,
to be captain in the 20th foot. On his return
he was complimented by Pitt, and on 13 June
1805 he was transferred to the command of
a troop in the 13th light dragoons.

On 12 Nov. 1806 Whittingham sailed
from Portsmouth as deputy-assist ant quarter-
master-general of the force, under Brigadier-
general Robert Craufurd [q. v.], intended for
Lima ; but on arrival at the Cape of Good
Hope on 15 March 1807 its destination was
changed, and on 13 June it reached Monte-
video, recently captured by Sir Samuel Auch-
muty [q. v.] General John Whitelocke [q.v.]
had arrived to take command of the com-
bined forces, and as Whittingham's staff
appointment ceased on the amalgamation of
the forces, Whitelocke made him an extra
aide-de-camp to himself. He took part in
the disastrous attack on Buenos Ayres and
in the capitulation on 6 July, and sailed for
England on 30 July. He gave evidence
before the general court-martial, by which
Whitelocke was tried in London in February
and March 1808. Owing to his having served
on Whitelocke's personal staff, Whitting-
ham's position was a delicate one; but he
acquitted himself with discretion.

Whittingham was immediately after-
wards appointed deputy-assistant quarter-
master-general on the staff of the army in
Sicilv. On arrival at Gibraltar, however, he
acted temporarily as assistant military secre-
tary to Lieutenant-general Sir Hew Dal-
rymple [q. v.], the governor, and, hearing of
a projected campaign of the Spaniards under
Don Xavier Castanos against the French,
obtained leave to join Castanos as a volun-
teer, with instructions to report in detail to

Whittingham

149 Whittingham

Dalrymple on the progress of affairs. This
special duty was approved from home on
2 July 1808, and on the 18th of the same
month Whittingham was appointed a de-
puty-assistant quartermaster-general to the
iorce under Sir Arthur Wellesley, but was
ordered to remain with Castanos. He took
part under La Pena on 18 July 1808 in the
victorious battle of Baylen, and for his ser-
vices was made a colonel of cavalry in the
Spanish army on 20 July.

On his recovery from a severe attack of
rheumatic fever, Whittingham was sent to
Seville on a mission from the Duke of In-
fantado, and in February 1809 joined the
armv corps of the Duke of Albuquerque in
La IVIanclia, where he took part in several
cavalry affairs with such distinction that he
was promoted to be brigadier-general in the
Spanish army, to date from 2 March 1809.
He was present at the battle of Medellin on
28 March, when the Spanish general Cuesta
was defeated by the French general Victor.
On this occasion WThittingham re-formed the
routed cavalry and led them against the
enemy. He reported constantly throughout
these campaigns to the British minister in
Spain, John Hookham Frere [q. v.], as to the
state and operations of the Spanish army.

A short time previous to Wellesley's ad-
vance into Spain Whittingham joined the
British headquarters on the frontier of Por-
tugal, and became the medium of communi-
cation with the Spanish general Cuesta.
On 28 July at Talavera he was severely
wounded when gallantly bringing up two
Spanish battalions to the attack, and was
mentioned in Sir Arthur Wellesley's despatch
of 29 July 1809. lie went to Seville to re-
cover, and lived with the British minister,
Lord Wellesley ; employing himself during
his convalescence in translating Dundas's
' Cavalry Movements' into Spanish. He was
promoted to be major-general in the Spanish
army on 12 Aug.

On the appointment of Castanos to be
captain-general of Andalusia, Whittingham
became one of his generals of division. At
Isla-de-Leon, whither he went by Sir Arthur
Wellesley's direction to see General Venegas
about the defence of Cadiz, he was given the
command of the Spanish cavalrv, which he
remodelled upon British lines.

Whittingham served in command of a
force of Spanish cavalry and infantry under
La Pena at the battle of Barrosa, on 5 March
1811, and kept in check a French corps of
cavalry and infantry which attempted to
turn the Barossa heights by the seaward
side. In June he went to Palma, Majorca,
with the title of inspector-general of divi-

sion, and, in spite of the opposition and in-
trigues of Don Gregorio Cuesta, captain-
general of the Balearic Islands, raised a
cavalry corps two thousand strong, and
established in February 1812 a college in
Palma for the training of officers and cadets
of his division.

On 24 July 1812 the Majorca division
embarked for the eastern coast of Spain to
co-operate with the troops under Lord Wil-
liam Bentinck from Sicily. In October
Whittingham's corps (increased to seven
thousand) was employed on outpost duty
with its headquarters at Muchamiel, three
miles from Alicante. In March 1813 Whit-
tingham was appointed inspector-general of
both the cavalry and infantry troops of his
division. He was engaged on the 7th of the
month in the affair of Xegona, and on the
15th in the affair of Concentayna was
wounded by a musket-ball in the right
cheek, and was on both occasions most
favourably mentioned by Sir John Murray
in despatches. On 13 April he took part in
the victorious battle of Castalla, and was
again mentioned in despatches. When Mur-
ray invested Tarragona on 3 June Whitting-
ham's division occupied the left. On Suchet's
advance to relieve the place Whittingham
vainly suggested to Murray that a corps of
observation should be left before Tarragona,
and that Murray should move to meet
Suchet with all his force. The siege was
raised [see MURRAY, SIR JOHN, 1768 ?-
1827]. Murray was relieved in command
of the army by Lord William Bentinck, and
Whittingham covered the retreat, checking
and repulsing the French column in pursuit,
and joining the main army again at Cambrils.
In July he was given the command of the
cavalry of the second and third army corps
in addition to his own division.

In March 1814 Whittingham escorted King
Ferdinand VII in his progress to Madrid,
and was presented with a mosaic snuffbox
by the king, who on 16 June 1814 promoted
him to be lieutenant-general in the Spanish
army. On 4 June Wellington wrote from
Madrid to the Duke of York, in anticipation
of Whittingham's return home : ' He has
served most zealously and gallantly from the
commencement of the war in the peninsula,
and I have had every reason to be satisfied
with his conduct in every situation in which
he has been placed.' Whittingham was pro-
moted to be colonel in the British army and
appointed aide-de-camp to the prince regent
from the date of Wellington's letter.

In January and February 1815 Whitting-
ham gave evidence in London before the
general court-martial for the trial of Sir John

Whittingham

150 Whittingham

Murray. On .') .May he was made a com-
panion of the order of the Bath, and also
knighted. On Napoleon's escape from Elba
NV hit t ingham returned to Spain, at the special
ivijuest of King Ferdinand, who conferred
upon him the grand cross of the order of San
Fernando. He was employed as a lieutenant-
general in the Spanish army under General
Castanos. When the war was over he re-
sided at Madrid, enjoying the favour of the
court, and using for good such influence as
he possessed with the king. In July 1819
he took leave of the Spanish court, upon ac-
cepting the lieutenant-governorship of Domi-
nica. Sir Henry Wellesley wrote at this time
to Castlereagh, expressing the sense he enter-
tained of Whittingham's services both during
the war and after, and reporting that he left
Spain with the testimony of all ranks in his
favour, ' but without any other reward from
the government for the valuable services ren-
dered by him to the Spanish cause than that
of being allowed to retain his rank in the
Spanish army/ His private means had been
reduced by losses, and he was at this time
a poor man with an increasing family. He
arrived at Dominica on 28 March 1820. On
his departure to take up the appointment,
dated 5 Oct. 1821, of quartermaster-general
of the king's troops in India, the inhabitants
presented him with the grand cross of San
Fernando set in diamonds, while the non-
resident proprietors of estates in the island
gave him a sword of honour. On his arrival
in England he was made a knight commander
of the Hanoverian Guelphic order.

Whittingham reached Calcutta on 2 Nov.
1822. He was busy in 1824 with the pre-
parations for the expedition to Ava, and in
November of that year with the Barrackpur
mutiny. On 27 May 1825 he was promoted
to be major-general, retaining his appoint-
ment as quartermaster-general until a com-
mand became vacant. He took part in the
siege of Bhartpur, was slightly wounded on
13 Jan. 1826, but was present at the capture
on the 18th. He was made a knight com-
mander of the order of the Bath, military
division, on 26 Dec., for his services at Bhart-
pur, and received the thanks of the House
of Commons. In February 1827 he was ap-
pointed to command the Cawnpore division.
On 1 Nov. 1830 he was transferred to the
Mirat command, on exchange with Sir Jasper
Nicholl. His tenure of command came to
an end in August 1833, and he then acted
temporarily as military secretary to his old
commander, Lord William Bentinck, the
governor-general, with whom he returned to
England in 183/5.

On arrival in England in July he was near

fighting a duel with Sir William Napier, on

account of the slur which he considered that

Napier had cast on the Spanish troops in

his ' History of the War in the Peninsula/

Imt tln> matter was arranged by Sir liufane

Donkin. In October 1836 Whittingham was

appointed to the command of the forces in

the Windward and Leeward Islands of the

West Indies. He sailed for Barbados on

22 Dec., with the local, exchanged in a few

months for the substantive, rank of lieu-

I tenant-general. In September 1839 he was

: given the command of the Madras army ;

\ he arrived at Madras on 1 Aug. 1840, and

'• died there suddenly on 19 Jan. 1841. He

I was buried with military honours at Fort

; George on the following day, salutes being

i fired at the principal military stations of

the presidency. A tablet to his memory was

placed in the garrison church, Madras.

Whittingham married at Gibraltar, in

January 1810, Donna Magdalena, elder of

j twin daughters of Don Pedro de Creus y

| Xirnenes, intendant of the Spanish royal

armies, by whom he had a large family, and

! several of his sons were in the army.

Whittingham published in 1811 'Primera
• Parte de la Tactica de la Caballeria Inglesa
traducida,' 8vo, and in 1815 ' A System of
Manoeuvres in Two Lines ; ' also ' A System
of Cavalry Manoeuvres in Line,' London and
Madrid, 8vo. He was the author of several
unpublished papers on military and political
subjects, which are in possession of the family.
A list of them is given in the 'Memoir of
Whittingham's Services ' (1868), which has
as frontispiece a portrait engraved by H. Ad-
lard from an original miniature.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Royal
Military Gal. 1820; Gent. Mag. 1841 ; Memoir
of the Services of Sir Samuel Ford Whitting-
ham, &c., edited by Major-general Ferdinand
Whittingham, C.B., 8vo, London, 1868, new edit,
same year ; Southey's Peninsular War ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit,; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.;
Cannon's Regimental Records of the 7 1st High-
land Light Infantry.] R. H. V.

WHITTINGHAM, WILLIAM (1524?-
| 1579), dean of Durham, born at Chester
about 1524, was son of William Whitting-
| ham, by his wife, a daughter of Haughton
j of Haughton (Hoghton) Tower, Lancashire,
j a county from which the Whittinghams ori-
ginally came ( Visitation of Cheshire, Harl.
Soc. p. 248). In 1540, at the age of six-
teen, he entered Brasenose College, Oxford,
i as a commoner, graduating B.A. and being
' elected fellow of All Souls' in 1545. In 1547
he became senior student of Christ Church,
commencing M.A. on 5 Feb. 1547-8, and on
17 May 15«50 he was granted leave to travel

Whittingham

Whittingham

for three years. He went to France, where
he spent his time chiefly at the university of
( >rlt'ans,but he also visited Lyons and studied
at Paris, where his services as interpreter
were often required by the English am-
bassador, Sir John Mason fq. v.] or Sir Wil-
liam Pickering [q. v.] lowards the end
of 1552 he visited the universities in Ger-
many and Geneva, and, probably at the close
of his three years' leave, returned to Eng-
land in May 1553. Whittingham had adopted
extreme protestant views, and the accession
of Queen Mary ruined his prospects for the
time. Late in August, however, he made
intercession, which was ultimately success-
ful, for the release of Peter Martyr [see
VERMIGLI, PIETRO MARTIKE] ; but after a
few weeks he himself escaped with difficulty
by way of Dover to France.

In the spring of 1554 the project was
started of making Frankfort the ecclesiasti-
cal centre for the English exiles on the con-
tinent, andWhittingham was one of the first
who reached the city on 27 June 1554,
and at once sent out invitations to exiles in
other cities to join them [see WHITE HEAD,
DAVID]. Difficulties soon arose between those
who wished to use Edward VI's second prayer-
book without material modification and those
led by Whittingham and Knox, who con-
sidered Calvinism the purest form of Chris-
tianity, and insisted on revising the prayer-
book in that direction. Whittingham was
one of those appointed to draw up a service-
book, and he procured a letter from Calvin,
dated 18 Jan. 1554—5, which won over some
of the wavering adherents of the prayer-book;
but the compromise adopted was rudely dis-
turbed by the arrival of Richard Cox [q.v.],
who was an uncompromising champion of the
prayer-book. In the ensuing struggle be-
tween Knox and Cox Whittingham was
Knox's chief supporter, but he failed to pre-
vent Knox's expulsion from Frankfort on
26 March, and is thereupon said to have
given in his adhesion to the form of church
government established at Frankfort under
Cox's influence. He was, however, pro-
foundly dissatisfied with it, and about
22 Sept. in the same year he followed Knox
to Geneva (Original Letters, Parker Soc. p.
766). He was himself probably the author
of the detailed account of the struggle, en-
titled 'A Brieft' Discours off the Troubles
begonne at Franckford in Germany, anno
Domini 1554. Abowte the Booke off Com-
mon Prayer and Ceremonies, and continued
by the Englishe men theyre tothende oll'Q.
Maries Raigne,1 1 575, -Ito. It bears no place
or printer's name, but was printed probably
at Geneva, and in the same type as Cart-

wright's tracts; one copy of the original
edit ion is dated MDLXXIV. It was reprint • •<!
at London in 164:1, 4to, in vol. ii. of ' The
Phenix,' 1708, 8vo ; again in 1846, 8vo (ed.
M'Crie), and in vol. iv. of 'Knox's WTorks'
(Bannatyne Club). It is the only full ac-
count of the struggle extant, but its value
is impaired by its polemical object (see also
M'CRIE, pref. to reprint of 1846; MAIT-
LAND, Essays on the Reformation, 1849, pp.
104, 106, 196; English Hist. Rev. x. 439-

Meanwhile on 16 Dec. 1555, and again in
December 1556, Whittingham was elected a
' senior ' or elder of the church at Geneva ;
on 16 Dec. 1558 he was appointed deacon,
and in 1559 he succeeded Knox as minister.
He had hitherto received no ordination of
any kind, and declared that he was fitter for
civil employment than for the ministry, but
his reluctance was overcome by Calvin's
insistence. On Mary's death most of the
exiles at Geneva returned to England, but
Whittingham remained to complete the
translation of the 'Geneva' or 'Breeches'
bible, as it is often called, 'breeches' being
the rendering of the word usually translated
'aprons' in Genesis iii. 7. He had already
produced a version of the New Testament,
which was issued at Geneva in 12mo by
Conrad Badius on 10 June 1557, but this
differs from the version included in the
' Breeches ' bible, for which, as well as for
the ' prefatory address to the reader, Whit-
tingham is generally held to be mainly re-
sponsible. He also took part in the revision
of the Old Testament, and the fact that he
remained behind to supervise the completion
of the work when most of the translators
returned to England probably justifies his
claim to the most important part of the
work. This version of the Bible is in many
respects notable; the old black-letter type
was abandoned for Italian characters, the
chapters were for the first time divided into
verses, and it was printed in quarto instead
of in folio. It was in a way a manifesto of
the Calvinists ; the apocrypha was for the
first time omitted, as were the names and
days of saints from the calendar prefixed,
and the critical and explanatory notes were
of a pronounced Cal vinistic character. It was
printed at Geneva by Rowland Hall in 1560,
and at once became the most popular version
of the Bible in England. Some sixty editions
were published before the appearance of the
authorised version in 1611, four times the
number of the editions of the bishops* bible
produced in 1568 to counteract the puritan
tendencies of the Genevan version. Even
after 1611 its vogue was not exhausted, ten

Whittingham

15*

Whittingham

editions appearing between that date and
1640. It was the hible on which most j
Englishmen in Elizabethan England were |
brought up, and even after the appearance j
of the authorised version continued to be the
favourite bible in puritan households.

Besides the translation of the Bible, Wliit-
tingham while at Geneva turned into metre
various of the Psalms. Seven of these were
included among the fifty-one psalms pub-
lished at Geneva in 1556 as part of the
service-book whichWhittingham and his col-
leagues had been appointed to draw up at
Frankfort ; the others were revised versions
of Sternhold's psalms. A metrical render-
ing of the Ten Commandments by Whit-
tingham is appended. Another edition in
1558, now lost, is believed to have contained
nine fresh psalms by Whittingham ; these
were reprinted in the edition of 1561, to
which Whittingham also contributed a ver-
sion of the ' Song of Simeon ' and two of the
Lord's Prayer (for other editions see JULIAN,
Diet, of Hymnology, pp. 857-61). Besides
these Whittingham translated four psalms
in the Scottish psalter, which do not appear
in any English edition. ' His influence on
the psalter was, in the first place, that of
scholarly revision of the work of Sternhold,
and of Hopkins's seven early psalms from
his knowledge of Hebrew; and, in the
second, imitation of French metres ' (ib. p.
861). W7hittingham also wrote a preface
to Ridley's ' Brief Declaration of the Lord's
Supper' (Geneva? 1555, 8vo), revised for
press Knox's work on predestination, which
was published at Geneva in 1560 (Kirox,
Work*, Bannatyne Club, v. 15* sqq.), and
contributed a dedicatory epistle to Good-
man's 'How Superior Powers ought to be
obeyed ' (Geneva, 1558, 8vo), in which views
similar to Knox's were adopted with regard
to the ' regiment of women.'

Whittingham took formal leave of the
council at Geneva on 30 May 1500 (extract
from council-book in Original Letters, Parker
Soc. p. 765 n.) Soon after his return to
England he was in January 1560-1 ap-
pointed to attend on Francis Russell, second
earl of Bedford, during his embassy to the
French court. In the following year he be-
came chaplain to Ambrose Dudley, earl of
Warwick [q. v.], and one of the ministers
at Havre or Newhaven, which was then oc-
cupied by the English under Warwick. His
religious zeal, and other services of a more
warlike character at the siege of Havre, won
him general praise (see Cal. Stote Papers,
For. 1501-3, passim) ; but Cecil was obliged
to complain of his neglect of conformity to
the English prayer-book (Camden Miscel-

lany, vi. 14-18). Neither his puritanism, how-
ever, nor the dislike Elizabeth felt towards
him for his share in Goodman's book pre-
vented his being collated on 19 July 1503 to
the deanery of Durham, a promotion which
he owed to the strenuous support of War-
wick and Leicester. On his way to Durham
he preached before the queen at Windsor on
2 Sept. 1563.

Unlike many deans of Elizabeth's reignr
when deaneries, being sine cura animarum,
were regarded as semi-secular preferments,.
Whittingham took his religious duties
seriously, holding two services a day, devot-
ing much time to his grammar school and
song school (Lansd. MS. 7, art. 12), and
being ' very carefull to provide the best
songs and anthems that could be got out of
the queen's chappell, to furnish the quire
with all, himselfe being skillfull in musick/
Before the outbreak of the northern rebel-
lion in 1569 he vainly urged Pilkington, the
bishop of Durham, to put the city in a state
of defence, but he was more successful at
Newcastle, which resisted the rebels. In
1572, when Burghley became lord treasurer,
Whittingham was suggested, probably by
Leicester, as his successor in the office of
secretary. In 1577 Leicester also promised
Whittingham his aid in securing the see of
York or Durham, both of which were
vacant ; but the dean refused to prosecute
his suit.

Meanwhile Whittingham's iconoclastic
proceedings in the cathedral, a list of which
is given by Wood, had offended the higher
church party. As early as 1564 he had writ-
ten a long letter to Leicester (printed in
STRYPE'S Parker, iii. 76-84) protesting
against the ' old popish apparel,' and pro-
ceedings had in 1566 been taken against
him for refusing to wear the surplice and
cope (Camden Miscellany, vi. 22); Whit-
tingham eventually gave way, alleging
Calvin's advice not to leave the ministry
' for these externall matters of order.' In
1577, however, he incurred the enmity of
Edwin Sandys [q. v.l the new archbishop
of York, by resisting his claim to visit Dur-
ham Cathedral (ib. pp. 26-7 ; Injunctions
and Eccl. Proc. of Bishop Barnes, p. 65, Sur-
tees Soc.) According to Hutchinson (Dur-
ham, ii. 143-52) and Strype (Annals, II. ii.
167) a commission, which does not appear
on the patent or close rolls, had been issued
in 1576 or 1577 to examine matters of com-
plaint against him, but had proved ineffec-
tual because the Earl of Huntingdon and
Matthew Hutton (1529-1600) [q. v.] sided
with the dean against the third commissioner,
Sandys. A fresh commission was issued on

Whittingham

153

Whittington

14 May 1578, including the three former
commissioners and about a dozen others.
The articles against Whittingham are printed
from the domestic state papers in the ' Cam-
den Miscellany ' (vi. 46-8) ; the charge that
' he is defamed of adulterie ' is entered as
'partly proved ' and that of drunkenness as
'proved ;' but these assertions are too vague
to deserve acceptance, and the real gravamen
against Whittingham, apart from his icono-
clasm, was the invalidity of his ordination.
lie had admittedly not been ordained ac- '
cording to the rites of the church of Eng-
land, but parliament had already passed an
act (13 Eliz. c. 12) practically acknowledging
the validity of the ordination of ministers
whether according to Roman catholic or the
rites of the reformed churches on the con-
tinent. Sandys maintained that Whitting-
ham had not been validly ordained even ac-
cording to the Genevan rite, but only elected
preacher without the imposition of hands.
Huntingdon, however, wrote that * it could
not but be ill-taken of all the godly learned
both at home and in allthe reformed churches j
abroad, that we should allow of the popish
massing priests in our ministry, and disallow
of the ministers made in a reformed church '
(STRTPE, Annals, n. ii. 174). He suggested
the stay of the proceedings, and this, besides
being the wisest course, naturally commended
itself to Elizabeth's habit of temporising.
Whittingham's death on 10 June 1579 ren-
dered further proceedings unnecessary. He
was buried in Durham Cathedral, where his
tomb was destroyed by the Scots in 1640.
His will, dated 18 April 1579, is printed in
'Durham Wills and Inventories' (Surtees
Soc. ii. 14-19).

In the inscription placed on Whitting-
ham's tomb he is said to have been described
as 'maritus Catherine sororis Johannis
Calvini theologi ' (HUTCHINSON, Durham, ii.
151), and this statement has been commonly
repeated. Calvin is, however, not known to
have had a sister named Catherine (cf.
GALIFFE, Notices Gcnealogiques, iii. 106
sqq.), no allusion to the supposed relation-
ship has been found in the works of either
Calvin or Whittingham, and chronology
makes the supposition almost impossible.
Similar objections apply to the statement
that Whittingham's wife was sister of Cal-
vin's wife ; the latter was Idolette de Bures,
the widow of a Strasburg anabaptist whom
Calvin married in 1640; whereas Whitting-
ham's wife Catherine, daughter of Louis
Jaqueman ' and heire to her mother beinge
the heire of Genteron [or Gouteron] in Or-
leance ' (Genealogist, i. 309), was probably
born not before 1535 and married to Whit-

tingham on 15 Nov. 1556. Her eldest son,
Zachary, was baptised on 17 Aug. 1557, and
her eldest daughter, Susanna, on 11 Dec.
1558 ; both died young. And Whittingham
was survived by two sons, Sir Timothy
(cf. FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714) and
Daniel, and four daughters. In 1583 she
was defendant in a curious action for slander
(Depositions from the Courts of Durham,
Surtees Soc. pp. 314-16), and her will, dated
9 Dec. 1590, is printed in 'Durham Wills'"
(ii. 18-19).

[The transcript in Anthony a Wood's hand of
a life of Whittingham, written about 1603 by a
personal friend, formerly Ashmoloan MS. 8560
E. 4 art. 5, is now in the Bodleian Wood MS.
E. 64; it is the basis of Wood's account in the
Atheuce Oxon. i. 446 sqq., and has been printed
in full, with many illustrative documents, by
Mrs. Everett Green in vol. vi. of the Camden
Society's Miscellany, 1871, and also as an ap-
pendix to Peter Lorimer's 'John Knox,' 1875.
See also, besides authorities cited in text,
Harl. MS. 1535 f. 297*, Lansd. MSS. 981 f.
147, Addit. MSS. 24444 f. 45, Rawlinson MS.
xxi. f. 207 ; Burn's Livre des Anglois a Geneve,
1831; Visit. Cheshire, p. 248 (Harl. Soc.);
Baines's Lancashire, iv. 409 ; Surtees's Dur-
ham, ii.280; Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 211 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Le Neve's Fasti, iii.
299 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, Foreign
1560-6 passim; Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 217;
Brieff Discours of Troubles, 1575; Knox's
Works (Bannatyne Club) passim ; Gough's Index
to Parker Soc. Publ.; Strype's Works passim
(see General Index) ; Brook's Puritans, i. 229 ;
Neal's Puritans, ed. 1811, i. 114-17; Cotton's
Editions of the Bible, 1852, pp. 30, 128 ; Ander-
son's Annals of the Bible; Dore's Old Bibles,
1888; Holland's Psalmists of Britain, i. 110;
Maitland's Essays on the Reformation ; Dyer's-
Life of Calvin, 1850; Dixon's Hist, of Church
of England, vol. iv. ; Dalton's Lasciana, 1898,
p. 344 ; Nineteenth Century, April 1899 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd, 4th, and 6th ser. passim.]

A. F. P.

WHITTINGTON, RICHARD (d. 1423),
mayor of London, was son of Sir William
Whittington and his wife Joan (Monasticon,
vi. 740). Sir Robert Atkyns, the historian of
Gloucestershire, in 1712 affiliated Whitting-
ton to the family which acquired the manors
of Pauntley, near Newent, in that county, and
Sellers Hope in Herefordshire, by marriage
with the heiress of John de Sellers towards
the close of the thirteenth century. Samuel
Lysons (1806-1877) fq. v.], in his 'Model
Merchant of the Middle Ages' (1860), gave
strong reasons for identifying his father with
Sir William Whittington of Pauntley, who
married (after 1355) Joan, daughter of Wil-
liam Mansell, sheriff of Gloucestershire in

Whittington

'54

Whittington

1313, and widow of Thomas Berkeley of
Cubberley, who held the same office at least
three times (List of Sheriffs, p. 49 ; Cal. Ing.
post mortem, ii. 17-). Whittington bore the
arms of the Pauntley family with a mark of
cadency and a difference of tincture and
crest (LYSONS, pp. 7, 90), and lent a large
sum of money to Philip Mansell, Joan's
brother, in 1386 (BESANT, p. 176). A little
difficulty is involved in the fact that though
he can only have been the third son of Sir
William and Joan Mansell, and hardly born
before 1359, Whittington was already a sub-
stantial London citizen in 1379 (cf. LYSONS,
p. 96, pedigree). Sir William Whittington
was an outlaw in 1359, and it has been sug-
gested that his offence was marrying without
license Berkeley's widow, who survived him
and died in 1372 (Cal. Inq. post mortem, ii.
217, 323, iii. 454). Their eldest son, Wil-
liam, died without issue in 1398-9 (ib. iii.
235), leaving the estates to his next brother,
Robert, whose descendants still hold land in
Gloucestershire.

Nothing is known of Whittington's settle-
ment and early life in London. The legend
converts the Dorsetshire knight, his father-
in-law, into a London merchant and his
master, which Sir Walter Besant accepts
as historical fact. But his first authentic
appearance belongs to 1379, when he contri-
buted five marks to a city loan (RiLEY,
p. 534). By trade a mercer, we find him
supplying the household of the Earl of
Deroy, afterwards Henry IV, with velvets
and damasks (WYLIE, iv. 159, 162-3). In
1385, and again in 1387, he sat in the com-
mon council as a representative of Cole man
Street ward (RiLEY, p. 535). Two years
later he became surety to the chamberlain
for 10/. towards the defence of the city.
In March 1393 he was chosen alderman
for Broad Street ward, and served as sheriff
in 1393-4 (ib. p. 535; FABYAN, p. 538;
WYLIE, iii. 65). When Adam Bamine, the
mayor of 1397, died during his term of
office, the king appointed (8 June) Whitting-
ton to fill his place until the next election
(Fcedera, vii. 856; FABYAN, p. 542). A
month later Richard's long-deferred ven-
geance descended upon the lords appellant,
and Whittington had to assemble the city
militia to accompany the king to Pleshy to
arrest the Duke of Gloucester (Annales, p.
203). It would be rash perhaps to infer
that he was a thoroughgoing royal partisan,
in view of his last instructions to the mem-
bers of his college, directing them to pray for
the souls both of King Richard and the Duke
of Gloucester, ' his special lords and pro-
moters ' (Monasticon, vi. 740). In October

he was elected mayor for the ensuing year,
thus holding office continuously for a year
and five months at a time of great excite-
ment in the city, provoked by the king's
arbitrary proceedings (FABYAN, p. 542). His
name headed the humiliating submission ex-
torted from the citizens (GREGORY, p. 100).
Richard, when deposed, owed Whittington
a thousand marks, which he was fortunate
enough to get repaid (WYLIE, i. 64). His
wealth made him very useful to Henry IV
in his chronic pecuniary difficulties. The
minutes of the privy council record his pre-
sence with William Brampton, another citi-
zen, at a meeting on 15 June 1400, and there
was some idea of summoning him to a great
council in the following year (Ord. Privy
Council, i. 122, 163). He furnished cloth of
gold and other mercery for the bridal outfits
of Henry's daughters married abroad in
1401 and 1406, and frequently advanced to
the crown large sums of money on loan, on
one occasion no less than 6,400£ (LYSONS, p.
87 ; WYLIE, ii. 442, 448, iii. 65 ; Ord. Privy
Council, ii. 107, 114). As mayor of the staple
at London and Calais and a collector of the
customs and subsidy in both ports, he held
good security for the repayment of his loans
(WYLIE, iii'. 65; DEVON, Issues, p. 322).
Henry V also borrowed from Whittington
and gave him various proofs of his confi-
dence, entrusting the expenditure of the
funds set aside for the restoration of the
nave of Westminster Abbey to him with a
single colleague, and forbidding the mayor
of 1415 to pull down any buildings in the
city without consulting Whittington and
three others (Fasdera, ix. 79 ; Ord. Privy
Council, ii. 109). But his knighthood is as
legendary as his burning the royal bonds.

Whittington was mayor for the second
time (third if his short tenure of the office in
1397 be counted) in 1406-7 (RiLEY, p. 565),
and for the last time in 1419-20 (ib. p. 676).
[Lysona asserts (p. 50) that he represented-
London in one of the parliaments of 1416,
but no returns seem to exist (List of Mem-
bers, i. 287-8^ In his last years he was
very active in prosecuting the forestallers
of meat and sellers of dear ale (Cotton. MS.
Galba B 5).

On 5 Sept. 1421 Whittington made his
will (LYSONS, p. 80). He attended the city
elections in the autumn of 1422, but died, it
would seem, in the early days of the follow-
ing March (ib. p. 71). His will was proved
on the 8th of that month (ib. p. 80). In
accordance with its directions he was buried
on the north side of the high altar in the
church of St. Michael de Paternoster-church
in Riola, for whose collegiation he pro-

4 he was elected to the
second (October) parliament of 1416 ' (Cal.
Letter Books, City of London. I. p. i c8).

Whittington

155

Whittington

vided ; an epitaph in somewhat obscure Latin
verse, describing him as ' flos mercatorum '
and ' regia apes et pres,' is preserved by Stow
(iii. 5). His tomb is said (t&.) to have been
rifled for treasure in the reign of Edward VI
by the parson of the church, who abstracted
the lead in which the body was lapped.
It was replaced under Mary, but the tomb
perished with the church in the great fire
of 1666. Whittington's executors were in-
structed by his will to sell the house he
lived in close by the church with other pro-
perty in the city, and expend the proceeds on
masses for the souls of himself, his wife, his
father and mother, and all others to whom
he was bound. The old house in Hart
Street, oft* Mark Lane, which used to be tra-
ditionally known as Whittington Palace,
would seem therefore to have no claim to
that distinction. There are several en-
gravings of this house, which was pulled
down early in the present century (Gent.
May. 1796, LXVI. ii. 545 ; LYSONS, p. 76).

Whittington married (Hfonasticon, vi. 746)
Alice, daughter of Sir Ivo Fitzwaryn, a
knight of considerable landed property in the
south-western counties, who on several occa-
sions represented Dorset and Devon in parlia-
ment, by his wife Matilda or Maud Dargen-
tein, one of the coheiresses of the well-known
Hertfordshire family in which the office of
royal cupbearer was hereditary (HUTCHINS,
i. 327-8, iv. 174 ; CLUTTERBUCK, ii. 541-2).
She must have predeceased her father, who
died on 6 Sept. 1414 and was buried in
Wantage church, where his tomb remains,
for he left only one daughter, Alianor, who
became his heir (ib. ; ASHMOLE, ii. 235 ;
WYLIE, iii 65). Apparently Whittington
had no issue by her.

The only portrait of Whittington at all
likely to be authentic is the illumination at
the beginning of the copy of the ordinances
for his hospital at Mercers' Hall which re-
presents him on his deathbed surrounded by
nis executors and bedesmen. It is engraved
in the works of Malcolm (iv. 515), Lysons,
and Besant. The face is long, thin, and
smooth shaven. It has little or nothing in
common with the portrait engraved by
Renold Elstracke J"q. v.l early in the seven-
teenth century. The chain of office in the
latter is of sixteenth-century design, and the
original picture was probably a work of that
age. In the first impressions of the engrav-
ing Whittington's right hand rested upon a
skull, but popular taste compelled Elstracke
to substitute a cat in the remainder, and the
former are now excessively rare (GRANGER,
Biographical History, i. 63). The engraving
in its second shape is reproduced in Lysons

and the ' Antiquarian Repertory ' (ii. 343).
Malcolm mentions a small portrait at
Mercers' Hall, which has since disappeared,
in which he appeared as a man of about
sixty ' in a fur livery gown and a black cap
such as the yeomen of the guard now wear,'
and with a black-and-white cat on the left-
hand side. The inscription, ' R. Whittington,
1536,' suggests the possibility of its being an
adaptation of a portrait of Robert Whitting-
ton [q. v.], the grammarian. The present
portrait at Mercers' Hall is modern. It was
engraved in Thornton's ' New History, De-
scription and Survey of London ' (1784).

Whittington was a good type of the mediae-
val city magnate. There had no doubt been
more distinguished mayors of London. He
played a less prominent part in the affairs of
the kingdom than Sir John de Pulteney [q. v.]
or Sir John Philipot [q. v.], and there is no-
thing to show that his contemporary repu-
tation extended beyond the city. The chroni-
clers of his time who wrote in the country
never mention him by name. But his com-
mercial success, unusually prolonged civic
career, and great loans to the crown seem to
have impressed the imagination of his fellow-
citizens if we may accept the evidence. of his
epitaph and the allusion to him in Gregory's
' Chronicle ' (p. 156), written not long after
his death, as 'that famos marchant and
mercer Richard Whytyndone.' In a sense,
too, he was the last of the great mediaeval
mayors, for the outbreak of the wars of the
roses ushered in a period far less favourable
to municipal magnates. Yet he would hardly
have been permanently remembered had not
his benefactions — mostly posthumous — asso-
ciated him with some of the most prominent
London buildings, and one of the few mediae-
val foundations in the city which survived
the Reformation. As that of the rebuilder
of the chief prison and the founder of the
principal almshouse in London, Whitting-
ton's name was a household word with the
Londoners of the sixteenth century, when
many of the scanty facts of his life had
already been forgotten.

Childless, and surviving his wife, Whit-
tington was free to devote his wealth to
public and pious objects. He arched over
a spring on the bank of the city ditch, and
inserted a public * boss ' or water-tap in the
wall of St. Giles, Cripplegate (Slow). This
or a similar one at Billingsgate gave Robert
Whittington [q.v.J, the grammarian, his nick-
name of ' Boss ' (LYSONS, p. 52). In his last
term of office as mayor Whittington defrayed
the greater part of the cost of the new library
of the Greyfriars, now the north side of the
great cloister of Christ's Hospital (Chron. of

Whittington

156

Whittington

Greyfriars, p. 13). With others he handed
over Leadennall to the corporation in 1411,
and he opened Bakewell Hall for the sale of
broadcloths (LYSONS, p. 84 ; BESANT, p. 169).
By his directions his executors, one of whom
was the well-known town clerk, John Car-
penter (1370P-1441 ?) [q. v.], who compiled
the ' Liber Albus ' in Whittington's third
mayoralty (1419), obtained license to rebuild
Newgate, which served as a city prison, on
the ground that it was ' feble, over litel and
so contagious of Eyre, yat hit caused the
deth of many men' (Fcedera, x. 287 ; Hot.
Parl iv. 370). They also contributed to the
repair of St. Bartholomew's Hospital and the
restoration and enlargement of the Guildhall
(Sxow, i. 261). But they were directed to
use the bulk of his wealth for the foundation
of a hospital or almshouse, and the col-
legiation of his parish church of St. Michael
de Paternoster-church. He had taken some
preliminary steps in his lifetime, though
Stow's authority for the statement that he
obtained a royal license in 1410 does not
appear (Slow, iii. 3 ; cf. LYSONS, p. 84).
In 1411 he gave land for the rebuilding of
the church (RiLEY, p. 578). His executors
obtained the consent of the archbishop of
Canterbury tothecollegiationof St. Michael's,
which was an archiepiscopal peculiar, on
20 Nov. 1424, and on 17 and 18 Dec. issued
a charter of foundation and regulations for
a college dedicated to the Holy Ghost and
the Virgin Mary, to consist of five priests,
one of whom was to be master. They were
to reside in a building newly erected east
of the church, and say masses for the souls
of Whittington and his wife, his father and
mother, Richard II, Thomas of Woodstock,
and their wives (Monasticon, vi. 739-41).
Further endowments and rules were added
on 13 Feb. 1425 (#. vi. 743). Reginald
Pecock [q. v.] became master in 1431. The
college was suppressed in 1548, and the build-
ing sold for 92/., but its memory is kept alive
by College Street. Simultaneously with the
creation of Whittington College, the execu-
tors founded (21 Dec. 1424) a hospital be-
tween the church and Whittington's house
for thirteen poor men, one of whom was to
be tutor, and whose prayers were to be
offered for the souls of the persons mentioned
above, and also for those of the parents of
the founder's wife (ib. vi. 744-7). An
illuminated copy of their ordinances is pre-
served by the Mercers' Company, who manage
the hospital now removed to Highgate (Rep.
Livery Companies1 Commission, 1884, iv.
39-44).

It has been Whittington's singular fate
to become the hero of a popular tale which

has found an uHmate lodgment in the
nursery. The Whittington of the old bal-
lads, chap-books, and puppet play started
life as a poor ill-treated orphan in the west
of England, and made his way to London
on hearing that its streets were paved with
gold. Arriving in a state of destitution, he
attracted the commiseration of a rich mer-
chant, one Mr. Hugh FitzWarren, who
placed him as a scullion in his kitchen,
where he suffered greatly from the tyranny
of the cook, tempered only by the kindness
of his master's daughter, Mrs. Alice. From
this state of misery he was presently released
by a strange piece of good fortune. It waa
the worthy merchant's custom when sending
out a ship to let each of his servants venture
something in it, in order that God might
give him a greater blessing. To the freight
of the good ship Unicorn Whittington could
only contribute his cat, which he had bought
for a penny to keep down the vermin in his
garret ; but the vessel happening to touch at
an unknown part of the Barbary coast, the
king of the country, whose palace was over-
run with rats and mice, bought the cat for
ten times more than all the freight besides.
Meanwhile her owner, unconscious of his
good luck and driven desperate by the cook's
ill-usage, stole away from Leadenhall Street
early in the morning of All Hallows day,
and left the city behind him, but as he
rested at Holloway he heard Bow bells ring
out a merry peal, which seemed to say :

Turn again, Whittington,
Lord Mayor of London.

Whereupon he returned to his pots and
spits, and, the Unicorn soon coming in, mar-
ried Mrs. Alice, and rose to be thrice lord
mayor of London and entertain Henry V,
after his conquest of France, at a great
feast, in the course of which he threw into
the fire the king's bonds for thirty-seven
thousand marks. The story of the venture
of a cat leading to fortune is in one form or
another very widely diffused. It has been
traced in many countries both of southern
and northern Europe, and occurs in a Persian
version as early as the end of the thirteenth
century. The germ of the story seems sug-
gested by the mention of the custom of ship-
masters taking the ventures of the poor whose
? ray era were thought to bring good luck,
lalston and Clouston claim a Buddhistic
origin for the tale. One of the reasons ad-
duced in support of this view is that in some
of the older versions the cat is saved from
ill-treatment by the person whose fortune it
is destined to make. The English version
has more in common with the Scandinavian

Whittington

157

Whittington

and Russian forms of the story than
those current in southern Europe. It stands
almost, alone, however, in selecting an his-
torical personage as the central figure. The
t legend ' of Whittington is not known to
have been narrated before 1605. On 8 Feb.
1604-5 a dramatic version entitled ' The
History of Richard Whittington, of his
lowe byrth, his great fortune, as yt was
plaied by the prynces servants,' was licensed
lor the press (ARBER, Stationers' Registers,
iii. 282). On 16 July 1605 a license was
granted for the publication of a ballad called
' The vertuous Lyfe and memorable Death
of Sir Richard Whittington, mercer, some-
tyme Lord Maiour.' Neither play nor ballad
is known to have survived. The earliest
extant references to the ' legend ' figure in
Thomas Heywood's ' If you know not me,
you know nobody ' (act i. sc. i.) published
in 1606, and in Beaumont and Fletcher's
* Knight of the Burning Pestle/ which ap-
peared five years later. Both references
imply that serious liberties had been taken
in the legend with the historical facts. The
various attempts to rationalise the legend,
by dragging in the use of the word * cat ' as a
name for ships carrying coals from New-
castle, a mere humorous suggestion of Samuel
Foote [q. v.], or by explaining * cat ' as a cor-
ruption of the French achats, fall to the
ground when the real character of the story
is recognised. Lysons's defence of the his-
torical truth of the incident of the cat would
hardly call for criticism if it had not been
seriously revived in Sir Walter Besant's
popular history of Whittington. Their
corroborative proofs may be at once dis-
missed. The evidence of the portraits is of
course worthless. The piece of sculpture
found in an old house at Gloucester said to
have once belonged to the Whittington
family, and figured by Carr (p. xvi), repre-
sents a small boy, not ' a fine sturdy youth,'
carrying a nondescript small animal, and
there seems no satisfactory evidence for
attributing the stone to the fifteenth century.
The assumption that the cat carved on the
front of Newgate when rebuilt after the
great fire had existed on the building
erected by Whittington's executors rests on
a mere mistake of Pennant.

[The first serious attempt to ascertain and
bring together the facts of Whittington's life
was made by Samuel Lysons, one of the authors
of the Magna Britannia, in ' The Model Merchant
of the Middle Ages ' (1860) ; very little escaped
him, but the value of his work is marred by his
acceptance of the legend as genuine biography.
The life by Walter Besant and James Rice
<1881 ; 2nd ed. 1894) adds a few details from

the City Archives, but adheres to Lysons's un-
critical standpoint, and is little more than an
expansion of his work without his references and
documents. The chief original authorities are
the following : Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's
Foedera, original ed. ; Ordinances of the Privy
Council, ed. Nicolas ; Calendarium Inquisitionum
post mortem ; Devon's Issues of the Exchequer ;
Return of Names of Members of Parliament,
1878; Lists of Sheriffs, 1898; Monasticon Angli-
canum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel ; Annales
Ricardi II (Rolls Series); Fabyan's Chronicle,
ed. Ellis; Gregory's Chronicle and Chronicle
of Greyfriars (Camden Soc.); Stow's Survey of
London, ed. Strype ; Riley's Memorials of Lon-
don. Also Brewer's Life and Times of John
Carpenter, 1856 ; Malcolm's Londinium Redi-
vivum ; Hutchins's History of Dorset, 3rd ed. ;
Clutterbuck's History of Hertfordshire ; Ash-
mole's History of Berkshire; Wylie's History
of Henry IV. The legend is critically examined
in Thos. Keightley's Tales and Popular Fictions,
1834, W. A. Clouston's Popular Tales and Fic-
tions, 1887, and by H. B. Wheatley in the pre-
face to his edition of the ' Hi story of Sir Richard
Whittington ' (By T. H. [1670]) for the Villon
Society, 1885; compare also Reinhold Kohler,
Orient und Occident (ii. 488), and Ralston's
Russian Folk-Tales. The earliest form of the
story in the British Museum Collection is a
black-letter ba)lad of 1641, entitled 'London's
glory and Whittington's renown ; or a looking
glass for the citizens of London ; being a remark-
able story how Sir Richard Whittington . . .
came to be three times Lord Mayor of London,
and how his rise was by a cat.' The prose
series begins with ' The famous and remarkable
History of Sir Richard Whittington, three times
Lord Mayor of London,' by T. H. 1656, also in
black letter, a later edition of which has been
republished by the Villon Society. The story
became a favourite subject of chap-books whose
imprints include Edinburgh, Durham, Carlisle,
and Newcastle-on-Tyne. Carr's Story of Sir
Richard Whittington, 1871, is a modern version.]

J. T-T.

WHITTINGTON, WHYTYNTON, or
WHITINTON, ROBERT (/. 1520), gram-
marian, was born at Lichfield, and educated
first at the school of St. John's Hospital in
that city (Short Account of the Ancient and
Modern State of Lichfield, 1819, p. 112), and
afterwards under John Stanbridge [q. v.J in
the school attached to the college of St. Mary
Magdalen, Oxford. In April 1513 he sup-
plicated the congregation of regents at Ox-
ford for laureation in grammar, which was
granted him on 4 July ensuing. At the
same time he was admitted B.A. In his
supplicat he represents that he had studied
rhetoric for fourteen years, and taught it for
twelve. This would point to his being born
not much later than 1480. On his laureation
he assumed the title of ' Protovates Angliae,'

Whittington

158

Whittlesey

a piece of arrogance which gave olli-nce to
other scholars, * in.comparison with whom,'
says Fuller, ' he was but a crackling thorn.'
A warfare of epigrams ensued between him
and William Herman [q. v.]f supported by
Lily and Aldrich, the intricacies of which
have been unravelled with much ingenuity
by Dr. Maitland (Early Printed Books,
p. 415). The sobriquet of ' Boss ' was be-
stowed on Whittington by his foes, in deri-
sive allusion to a public ' boss ' or water-tap
in the city of London which had been origi-
nally set up by Richard Whittington [q. v.J,
and was called by his name. Whytynton is
said by Bale to have been alive in 1630 ; but
beyond that all is uncertain. His gram-
matical treatises, along with those of his old
master, Stanbridge, had a wide circulation
(Day-Book of John Dome, vol. i. of the Oxford
Hist. Society's publications, p. 75). He de-
scribes one of them as ' iuxta consuetudinem
ludi literarii diui Pauli.' Several of these are
of great value for illustrating the language
and manners of the time. The chief of them
are the following : 1 . ' Editio Secunda de con-
sinitate [concinnitate] grammatices,' Wyn-
kyn de Worde, 1512, 4to (Bodl. Libr), 1516,
4to. 2. ' De syllabarum quantitate,' Lon-
don, 1519, 4to (Hazlitt mentions an edition
of 1513). 3. ' W^hytthyntoni editio: Declina-
tiones nominum tarn latinorum quam gre-
corum,' London, 1517, 4to (Bodl. Libr.)

4. * Opusculum affabrum et recognitum . . .
de nominum generibus,' London, s.a. 4to.

5. * Editio de Heteroclitis nominibus et gra-
dibus comparationis,' Oxford, 1518, 4to
(Bodl. Libr.) ; London, 1633, 4to. 6. ' Acci-
dentia ex Stanbrigiana editione ' together
with ' Parvula,' London, 1528, 4to. 7. < Vul-
garia quedam cum suis vernaculis,' &c., Lon-
don, 1528, 4to. Besides these he wrote ' De
difficultate iustitiae servandse in reip. admini-
stratione,' along with ' De quatuor uirtutibus
cardineis/ both addressed to Wolsey, Lon-
don, 1519, 4to. The presentation copies, in
manuscript, are in the Bodleian Library.
Whytynton was also the author of the
following translations : * The thre bookes of
Tullyes Offyces bothe in latyne tonge & in
englysshe,' London, 1534, 8vo. ' Tullius de
Senectute bothe in latyn and englysshe
tonge,' London, s.a. (1535?), 8vo. 'The
Paradox of M. T. Cicero/ London, 1540,
16mo. ' A frutefull work of Lucius Anneus
Seneca, named the forme and rule of honest
lyuynge,' London, 1546, 4to. * A frutefull
worke of ... Seneca, called the Myrrour
or Glasse of Maners . . .' London, 1547,
8vo. 'Lucii Annei Senecce ad Gallionem.
. . . The remedy es agaynst all casuall
chaunces,' London, 1547, 8vo. ' De civili-

tate morn in . . . per Des. Erasmum . . .
Roberto Whitintoni [sic] interprete,' London,
I .V>4, 8vo. An earlier edition of this last
is said to have appeared in 1/513:3 (Bibliotheca
Erasmiana, 1893, p. 29).

[Editions of Why tynton's Works in Brit. Mus.
and Bodleian Libraries; Wood's Athense and
Hist, et Antiq. ii. 4, 5 ; Warton's English Poe-
try, sect. xxv. ; Boase's Register of the Univ.
of Oxford, 1885, i. 85 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
W. Carew Hazlitt's Schools, Schoolbooks, &c.,
1 888, pp. 60-8 ; Briiggemann's View of the Eng-
lish Editions, 1797, pp. 500, 651.] J. H. L.

WHITTLE, PETER ARMSTRONG

(1789-1866), Lancashire antiquary, was born
at Inglewhite in the parish of Goosnargh,
Lancashire, on 9 July 1789, and was edu-
cated at the grammar schools of Goosnargh,
AValton-le-Dale, and Preston. He began
business as a bookseller and printer at Pres-
ton in 1810, and became an active contri-
butor to various journals. He was intelli-
gent but ill-educated, and his works, though
not without value, abound in errors. He
styled himself F.S.A., but was not a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries. In 1858 Lord
Derby, as prime minister, gave him a pension
of 60/. a year for ' literary services.' After
giving up business in 1851, he lived at Bolton
for some years, and then removed to Mount
Vernon, Liverpool. Whittle, who was a
Roman catholic, died on 7 Jan. 1866. He
married, in October 1827, Matilda Henrietta
Armstrong, and had two sons : Robert Clau-
dius, author of 'The Wayfarer in Lanca-
shire,' and Henry Armstrong.

He was the author of the ^following local
histories: 1. 'A Topographical Account,
&c., of Preston,' 1821; vol. ii. 1837, 12mo (the
first volume was published under the pseu-
donym of 'MarmadukeTulket'). 2. 'Marina;
or an Historical and Descriptive Account of
Southport, Lytham, and Blackpool,' Preston,
1831, 8vo (anon.) 3. ' Architectural Descrip-
tion of St. Ignatius's Church, Preston,' 1833.
4. ' Description of St. Mary's Cistercian
Church at Penwortham,' 8vo. 6. ' Historical
Notices of Hoghton Tower,' 1845. 6. * An
Account of St. Marie's Chapel at Ferny-
halgh/ 1851, 8vo. 7. ' Blackburn as it is/
1862. 8. ' Bolton-le-Moors and the Town-
ships in the Parish,' Bolton, 1855, 8vo.

[Whittle's Preston, ii. 336 ; Men of the Time,
1865, p. 825; Johnstone's Religious Hist, of
Bolton, p. 177 ; Fishwick's Lancashire Library.]

c. w. s.

WHITTLESEY or WITTLESEY,
WILLIAM (d. 1374), archbishop of Can-
terbury, though doubtless a native of the

Cambridgeshire village whose name he bore,
studied at Oxford, where he to

icre he took his doctor's

Whittlesey

159

Whittlesey

degree in canon and civil law (WooD, i.
183; GODWIN). His choice of university
must have been decided for him by his
maternal uncle, Simon Islip (afterwards
archbishop of Canterbury) [q. v.J, to whom
Whittlesey owed his education and much
ecclesiastical promotion. He was collated
archdeacon of Huntingdon in June 1337,
according to a record quoted by White
Kennett ; but if this be correct, he was re-
appointed by letters patent on 20 June 1343
(LE NEVE, ii. 50). In the plague year
(1349), when his uncle became archbishop,
Whittlesey was made (10 Sept.) ' custos' of
Peterhouse at Cambridge, but held this posi-
tion only until 1351 . lie was a prebendary of
Lichfield from 1350, and of Chichester and
Lincoln from 1356, retaining the last down
to his appointment as primate (ib. i. 626, ii.
106). He had also a prebend at Hastings
(TANNER, p. 784). Along with his arch-
deaconry and prebends Whittlesey held the
benefices of Ivychurch,near Romney (1352),
Croydon (1353), and Cliffe, near Rochester
(ib. ; Anf/lia Sacra, i. 535). He is said to
have acted for a time as his uncle's proctor
at the papal court, and was certainly sent
on a mission there by the king in 1353 (ib. ;
Rot. Part. ii. 252 ; Fcedera, v. 747). Islip
made him first his vicar-general, then dean
of the court of arches, and finally secured
his election (23 Oct. 1360) to the dependent
see of Rochester, not, it would seem, with-
out a bargain with the monks (Lfi NEVE,
ii. 564 ; Registrum Roffense, p. 181 ; HOOK,
iv. 224). The pope gave his consent by
way of provision on 31 July following, and,
owing to Islip's infirmities, Whittlesey 's con-
secration was quietly performed in the
chapel of the archbishop s manor-house at
Otford, not a single diocesan bishop being
present (ib. iv. 225 ; LE NEVE, u.s.) Two
years later (6 March 1364) he was trans-
lated by Islip's influence to the richer see of
Worcester, but does not seem to have re-
sided (ib. iii. 58 ; cf. HOOK, iv. 226).

After his uncle's death in 1366 Whittlesey
can hardly have looked for further promotion,
but fortune still stood his friend. Langham,
Islip's masterful successor, accepted a cardi-
nal's hat without the royal permission, and
had to resign. A more colourless and pliant
primate being desiderated, the choice fell
upon Whittlesey, who was accordingly
translated to Canterbury by a papal bull,
dated 11 Oct. 1368 (LE NEVE, i. 19). He
received the temporalities on 15 Jan. 1369,
the pallium on 19 April, and was enthroned
on 17 June, the usual feast being dispensed
with on account of the plague. Whittlesey
would hardly have made his mark in the

primacy, even if lie had not very soon be-
come a confirmed invalid. lie was unable
in consequence to take part in the defence
of the church in the memorable parliament
of 1371, and rarely left his quiet refuge at
Otford (WILKINS, iii. 89; HOOK, iv. 228).
But the pressure of taxation upon the clergy
became so heavy that he dragged himself
up to London for the meeting of convoca-
tion in December 1373, and ascended the
pulpit of St. Paul's to make his protest; but
he had not proceeded far when he swooned
in the arms of his chaplain, and was carried
out and rowed to Lambeth (PARKER, p. 380 ;
WILKINS, iii. 97). He lingered until 5 June,
when he made his will, bequeathing his
books to Peterhouse, and the residue of his
property to his poor relations. His register
appears to give this as the day of his death
(Anfflia Sacra, i. 794 ; LE NEVE, i. 20).
But the record of Canterbury obits places it
on the 6th (Anfflia Sacra, i.*61). The date
in Walsingham (i. 317) — 5 July — though
the month is obviously wrong, rather con-
firms the former statement. Perhaps he
died in the night between the two dates.
His remains were taken to Canterbury and
buried in the cathedral near the tomb of
Islip, between two pillars on the south side
of the nave (SoMNER, Antiquities of Canter-
bury, pt. i. p. 134). His epitaph, inscribed
on brass, remained legible about 1586, when
it was read by Godwin; but only a fragment
survived when it was seen by Weever, who
published his 'Funerall Monuments' in
1631.

.... tumulatus
Wittelcsey natus gemmata luce.

It was Whittlesey who obtained from Ur-
ban V a bull exempting the university of
Oxford from the jurisdiction of the bishop of
Lincoln.

The story in the 'Continuation of the
Eulogium ' (iii. 337-8) of the great council
of prelates and lords called after Pentecost
(20 May 1374) to discuss a papal demand
for a subsidy to be used against the Floren-
tines, in which the Black Prince is repre-
sented as calling Whittlesey an ass, is dis-
posed of, so far as the latter is concerned,
by the fact that he was on his deathbed at
Lambeth when the scene is supposed to have
taken place at Westminster. Nor is this
the only incredible feature of the incident as
there related.

[Rot. Parl., Rymer's Fcedera, original edit.,
Walsingham 's Historia Anglicana and the Eulo-
gium Historiarum (in Rolls Ser.) ; Anglia Sacra,
ed. Wharton ; Godwin, De Praesulibus Anglise,
ed. 1743 ; Wilkins's Concilia Magnae Britanniae
et Hiberniae ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Scriptomm

Whitty

160

Whitty

Britannico-Hibernicu; Le Neve's Fasti Kcclesise
Anglicanse, ed. Hardy ; Parker, De Antiquitate
Ecclesiae et Privileges Ecclesiae Cautuariensis ;
Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury.]

J. T-T.

WHITTY, EDWARD MICHAEL

(1827-1860), journalist, son of MichaelJames
Whitty [q. v.J, was born in London in 1827.
He was educated at the Liverpool Institute
and at Hanover. About 1844 he became a
reporter on the provincial press, and from
1846 to 1849 he was the writer of the
parliamentary summary of the ' Times.' He
was the London correspondent of the ' Liver-
pool Journal,' and for several years served
with George Henry Lewes, E. F. S. Pigott,
and other distinguished writers on the
staff of the ' Leader.' His great powers
of sarcasm were first conspicuous in the
singularly vivid and vigorous sketches of
the proceedings in parliament which he con-
tributed to the ' Leader.' The preliminary
essays began in its columns on 14 Aug.
1852, and the first description of the debates
by * The Stranger in Parliament ' appeared
in the number for 13 Nov. in that year. A
selection from them was published anony-
mously in 1854 as the ' History of the Ses-
sion 1852-3: a Parliamentary Retrospect.'
These articles originated the superior kind
of parliamentary sketch, and for pungency
of expression and fidelity of description have
never been surpassed. A volume entitled
<The Derbyites and the Coalition' (1854?
12mo) is assigned to Whitty by Allibone.
A brilliant series of his ' Leader ' articles
was collected in ' The Governing Classes of
Great Britain : Political Portraits ' (Lon-
don, 1854 ; with additions, 1859), a volume
which is said to have made a great impres-
sion on Montalembert. The phrase ' the
governing classes,' though previously used
by Carlyle ( Cromwell's Letters and Speeches,
1845, ii. 150), was identified with Whitty's
volume ; R. B. Brough dedicated to him in
1855 his volume of ' Songs of the Governing
Classes.'

Before long Whitty quarrelled with his
old friends on the ' Leader,' and he seized
the opportunity of satirising them in clever
epigrammatic sentences in his novel of
* Friends of Bohemia, or Phases of London
Life,' which was written in a fortnight and
sold for 50Z. (London, 1857, 2 vols. ; New
York and Philadelphia, 1864, with memoir)
Whitty was appointed editor of the ' Northern
Whig' early in 1857, but the engagement
terminated abruptly in the spring of 1868.
He returned for a time to London, and on
the death of his wife and two children
emigrated to Australia to work on the

Melbourne Argus.' He died at Melbourne,
at the house of a relative, on 21 Feb. 1860.
A few years later a handsome monument
was erected to his memory by Barry Sullivan
the actor.

Whitty possessed great talent, and was en-
dowed ' with a brilliant style and a powerful
battery of sarcastic irony ' (Irish Quarterly
Review, vii. 385, &c.) A sketch of him
under the name of ' Ned Wexford,' by James
Hannay, is in the 'Cornhill Magazine' (xi.
251-2; reprinted in ESPINASSE'S Literary
Recollections, pp. 323-4).

[Athenaeum, 12 May 1860, p. 651 ; Saunders,
Otley, & Co.'s Oriental Budget, 1 June 1860, p.
122; Dublin Review, July 1857, pp. 101-4;
Jeaffreson's Novels and Novelists, ii. 402 ; in-
formation from Miss Whitty of Concordia,
Blundellsands, Liverpool, Sir Edward R. Russell,
and Mr. F. D. Finlay.] W. P. C.

WHITTY, MICHAEL JAMES (1795-
1873), journalist, born in Wexford in 1795,
was the son of a maltster. In 1821 he
commenced his literary career in London,
and among his earliest friends were Sir
James Bacon and George Cruikshank. He
was appointed in 1823 to be editor of the
' London and Dublin Magazine,' and in its
first volume appeared the substance of the
work on ' Robert Emmet,' which he published
with a prefatory note signed ' M. J. W./
about 1870. He remained editor of the maga-
zine until 1827. From 1823 to 1829 he con-
tributed largely to Irish periodical literature,
and was an ardent advocate for catholic eman-
cipation. He published anonymously in 1824
two volumes of 'Tales of Irish Life,' with
illustrations by Cruikshank. These stories
depicted the customs and condition of his
fellow-countrymen.

Whitty began his connection with Liver-
pool in 1829, when he accepted the post of
editor of the ' Liverpool Journal,' started
in January 1830. He vacated this position
in February 1836 on his appointment as
chief constable of the borough. He had
previously been 'superintendent of the
nightly watch ' (Picxox, Memorials of Liver-
pool, i. 550). During his twelve years'
tenure of the office he perfected the organi-
sation of the police force and formed an
efficient fire brigade. On his retirement he
was presented by the town council with
the sum of 1,000/. in recognition of his ser-
vices.

His connection with the ' Liverpool
Journal ' had not been wholly severed
during this period of his life, and in 1848 he
purchased the paper and resumed his literary
work. For many years he acted as the Liver-
pool correspondent and agent of the ' Daily

Whitwell

161

Whitworth

News.' In 1851 he was a witness before
the parliamentary commission appointed to
inquire into tin- Newspaper Stamp Act, and
he vigorously advocated the abolition of the
stamp act, the advertisement duty, ami th.
duty on paper. On the removal of these
imposts he issued in 1855 the 'Liverpool
Daily Post,' the first penny daily paper pub-
lished in the United Kingdom, in the columns
of which during 1861-4 he zealously advo-
cated the cause of the northern states. The
paper passed out of his hands some years
before his death, but it has never ceased to
hold a prominent place among the leading
daily papers. ' Wliitty's Guide to Liver-
pool ' was published from the office in 1868.
The last few years of Whitty's life were
spent in retirement at Prince's Park, Liver-
pool. He died there on 10 June 1873, and
was buried at Anfield cemetery by the side
of his wife, the sister of E. B. Neill, corre-
spondent in London of the ' Liverpool
Albion.' Edward Michael Whitty [q. v.]
their son.

[Athenaeum, 14 June 1873, p. 763 ; informa-
tion from Miss Whitty, Sir Edward K.Russell,
and Mr. J. Gregson of 70 Grove Street. Liver-
pool.] \V. P. C.

WHITWELL, JOHN GRIFFIN, LORD
HOWARD DE WALDEN (1719-1797). [See
GRIFFIN, JOHN GRIFFIN.]

WHITWORTH, CHARLES, BARON
WHITWORTH (1675-1725), eldest of the six
sons of Richard Whitworth of Blowerpipe,
and afterwards of Adbaston, Staffordshire,
who married, on 15 Dec. 1674, Anne, daugh-
ter of Francis Moseley, rector of Wilmslow,
Cheshire, was born at Blowerpipe in 1675,
and baptised at Wilmslow on 14 Oct. in that
year. He was educated at Westminster (ad-
mitted as a queen's scholar in 1690), was
elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, in

94, and became a fellow of that society in
1700, having graduated B.A. in 1699. 'He
was initiated into the arts of diplomacy by
George Stepney [q. v.], and while William III
was still king he was, upon Stepney's re-
commendation, appointed to represent Eng-
land at the diet of Ratisbon on 28Feb 1702
(cf. Addit MS. 21551, ff. 27, 32). After
Stepney, he is said to have understood the
politics of the empire better than any Eng-
ishman during the reign of Anne. He was
appointed envoy-extraordinary to Russia on
- bept. 1704, and retained the post for six
years. In September 1707, in reply to a
question from Harley, he gave some informa-
icn about the library at Moscow. In Sep-
tember 1709 he was commissioned to con-
gratulate the czar upon his victory of Pul-

YOL. LXI.

towa. Peter seized the opportunity to de-
mand the instant execution of all the persons
concerned in the arrest and imprisonment
for debt of his London envoy, Mateof. Whit-
worth had difficulty in explaining how im-
possible it was for his royal mistress to
comply with the czar's wish ; but, the offenders
having received a nominal punishment and
an act having been passed by parliament for
preserving the privileges of ambassadors,
Peter was eventually appeased, and was more-
over highly gratified by the English envoy's
addressing him as ' emperor' (the incident
is fully treated by Voltaire in his Histoire
de JRussie, pt. i. chap, xix.) When Whit-
worth took his leave in May 1710 his ' czarish
majesty' presented him with his portrait set
in diamonds (LuTTRELL ; Stowe MS. 223,
f. 304). On his second mission to Moscow
Whitworth found Catherine I, whom on his
former embassy he had known in a much
humbler station, exalted to the rank of
empress, and, if an anecdote may be believed
which Walpole relates upon the authority of
Sir Luke Schaub [q. v.], the empress, after
honouring the envoy by dancing a minuet
with him, * squeezed him by the hand, and
said in a whisper, " Have you forgot little
Kate?"'

Early in 1711 he was sent as ambassador
to Vienna, but his endeavours to overcome
theremissness of the imperial court in making
up their quota of troops for service under
Marlborough were all in vain (MARLBOROUGH,
Despatches, ed. Murray, vol. v. passim). On
30 April 1714 Whitworth was appointed
English plenipotentiary at the congress of
Baden, where during the following summer
were ultimately settled the terms of peace
Detween the emperor and the French king
7 Sept. ; GARDEN, Traites de Pair, ii. App.)
[n 1716 he was appointed envoy-extraordi-
nary and plenipotentiary at the court of
Prussia. Next year he was transferred to
The Hague (whence he sent long accounts
of rumoured Jacobite conspiracies), but re-
;urned to Berlin in 1719. On 9 Jan. 1720-
L721 he was created Baron Whitworth of
jralway, in recognition of his diplomatic ser-
vices, and a little later, in February 1721-2,
le was appointed, in conjunction with Lord
Polwarth, British plenipotentiary at the con-
gress of Cambray (ib. iii. 132). He voiced
;he English protest against the secret treaty
ecently concluded between France and
Spain, and procured the adhesion of Dubois
;o another treaty between Great Britain,
Spain, and France. Great Britain under-
;ook to replace the Spanish ships destroyed
)y Byng oft' Syracuse in August 1718, but
ecured highly advantageous commercial con-

Whitworth

162

Whitworth

cessions. Whitworth's chaplain at the con-
<rtv-s was Kit-hard rhriirvix i|. v. This
was his last diplomatic achievement. He
settled in London, and was in 1722 returned
to parliament as member for Newport in the
Isle of Wight. His health, however, was
not good; his physician, Dr. Arbuthnot, told
Swift that he had practically cured the ambas-
sador's vertigo by a prescript ion of Spa waters,
but his illness recurred, and he died at his
house in Gerard Street on 23 Oct. 1725.
He was buried in the south aisle of West-
minster Abbey on 6 Nov. (CHESTER, Burials
Register, p. 315). He married Magdalena
Jacoba, countess de Vaulgremont, who died
in 1734, but he left no issue and the peerage
became extinct. His will, dated Berlin
2-13 March 1722-3, was proved on 1 Dec.
by his brother, Francis Whitworth [see under
WHITWORTH, SIR CHARLES],

Mucky describes the ambassador as a man
of learning and good sense, handsome, and
of perfect address. A three-quarter-length
portrait by Jack Ellys (owned, in 1867 by
Countess De la Warr) depicts him holding the
hand of his youthful nephew, and a paper
addressed to him as plenipotentiary at the
congress of Cambray (Cat. of National Por-
traits, 1867, No. 397). From a large quan-
tity of notes and memoranda that he left in
manuscript but one piece has been selected
for publication, 'An Account of Russia as it
was in the year 1710, by Charles Lord Whit-
worth. Printed at Strawberry Hill, 1758.'
Horace Walpole, who wrote an advertisement
for the book, obtained the manuscript through
Richard Owen Cambridge [Q.V.] ; Cambridge
bought it from the fine collection of books
relating to Russia formed by Zolman, a secre-
tary of Stephen Poyntz [q. v.] It was re-
printed in the second volume of * Fugitive
Pieces' in 1762, and again in 1765 and 1771.
Summary though Whitworth's treatment is
of a subject so interesting, his book is of
value, and is not unjustly compared by Wal-
pole to Molesworth s account of Denmark.
The author infers great feats for the Russian
arms from the ' passive valour ' and endu-
rance of the peasantry. The account of the
Russian naval yards (of which the personnel
was almost entirely English) at the end of
the volume is specially curious. Whitworth
himself was instrumental in 1710 in sending
over a number of English glass-blowers to
Moscow.

Thirty volumes of Whitworth's official
correspondence are preserved among the
papers of Earl De la Warr at Buckhurst in
Sussex^- Many of his letters are among the
Stair Papers (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd and
3rd Reps.)

After 'Sussex' insert * These are now in

A 1 ™cch M^Um (Whitw°«h Papers,
Add. MSS. 37348-37397).'

[Walpole's account of Whitworth prefixed to
the Account of "Russia, 1758; George Lewis's
Sermon preach 'd at Wostram, 31 Oct. 1725, upon
the death of Right Hon. the Lord Whitworth ;
G. K. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, viii. 131 ;
Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 582 ; Cole's Athenae
Cantabr. xlv. 335 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon.
pp. 227, 239; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation,
vi. 97, 491, 586, 590, 598 ; Boyer's Reign of
Anne, 1 735, pp. 397, 398, 483, 608, 664 ; Swift's
Works, ed. Scott, iv. 343, xvi. 423 ; Parl. Hist,
vi. 792 ; Wentworth Papers, p. 11; Walpole's
Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, v. 235, and
Correspondence, iii. 181, 187 ; Pinkerton's Wal-
poliana, 1798; Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1725,
p. 45, cf. 1728 p. 46 ; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. iii. 429, 497, 7th ser. i. 89, 193 ; Monthly
Review, xix. 439 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Stowe MSS.
223, 224, 227 (letters to Robethon) ; Addit.
MSS. 28155 (letters to Sir J. Norris), 28902-16
(to J. Ellis). 32740 (to Lord Walpole).]

T. S.

WHITWORTH, SIR CHARLES (1714 ?-
1778), author, born about 1714, was the
eldest son of Francis Whitworth of Ley-
bourne, Kent, the younger brother of Charles,
baron Whitwortli [q. v.] Francis Whit-
worth was M.P. for Minehead from May
1723. He was appointed a gentleman usher
of the privy chamber to the king in August
] 728, surveyor-general of woods and forests
in March 1732, and secretary of the island
of Barbados ; these offices he held until his
death on 6 March 1742.

Charles Whitworth entered parliament for
Minehead at the general election of 1747,
represented that pocket borough in two
parliaments until 1761, and then sat for
Bletchingly from 1761 to 1768, when he was
once more returned for Minehead. In Octo-
ber 1774 he migrated to East Looe, but at
the end of the year accepted the stewardship
of the Chiltern Hundreds, and was chosen
for Saltash the following January. Whit-
worth was a great student of parliamentary
customs ; in May 1768 he was chosen chair-
man of ways and means, and, being reap-
pointed at the meeting of the succeeding
parliament in 1774, discharged its duties
until his death. He received the honour of
knighthood on 19 Aug. 1768 (TOWNSEND,
Catalogue of Knights), and his name appears
in the list of those who voted for the expul-
sion of Wilkes in 1769. He was appointed
lieutenant-governor of Gravesend and Til-
bury fort (under Lord Cadogan) in August
1758 (Gent. Mag.}, and this command he
held for twenty years until his death. When
the western battalion of the Kent militia
was embodied on 22 June 1759, Whitworth
became its major. Being chosen one of the
vice-presidents of the Society for the En-

Whitworth

'63

Whitworth

couragement of Arts, Manufactures, and
Commerce, at its meeting on 28 Feb. 1755,
he supported the society during the rest of
his life. Having inherited from his father,
who was the first of his family to settle
there, the estate of Leybourne Grange, near
Town Mailing, in Knit, Whitworth resided
there until 1776, when, with his eldest son's \
consent, he obtained a private act of parlia-
ment which enabled him to sell Leybourne,
and he thereupon removed to Stanmore. At
the time of his death he was also seated at
Blachford, Somerset. He died at Bath on
L'L1 Aug. 1778.

\\ hit worth married, on 1 June 1749,
Martha, eldest daughter of Richard Shelley,
who was deputy ranger of St. James's and
Hyde Park, and chairman of the board of
stamps at his death on 28 Oct. 1755. Whit-
worth left four daughters and three sons, of
whom Charles (1752-1826) fq. v.l the eldest
son, became Earl Whitworth. Sir Francis,
the second son, was a lieutenant-colonel in
the royal artillery, and died on 26 Jan. 1805,
aged 48; and Richard, who was a captain in
the royal navy, was lost at sea.

Whitworth compiled several works of
reference, which, though useful in their day,
have long been superseded. They included :
1. ' Succession of Parliaments from the Re-
storation to 1761,' London, 1764, 12mo.
•2. 'A Collection of the Supplies and Ways
and Means from the Revolution to the Pre-
sent Time,' London, 1764, 12mo; 2nd edit.
1765. 3. 'A List of the Nobility and Judges,'
London, 1765, 8vo. To the 1766 edition of
David Lloyd's ' State Worthies ' Whitworth
contributed the ' Characters of the Kings and
Queens of England.' In 1 77 1 appeared l The
Political and Commercial Works of Charles
D'Avenant, collected and revised by Sir
C. W. ; ' and in 1778, the third edition of
Timothy Cunningham's ' History of the
Customs, Aids, Subsidies, &c., of England,
with several Improvements suggested by Sir

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Official Return of
Members of Parliament; Gent. Mag.]

WHITWORTH, CHARLES, 'EARL
WHITWORTH (1752-1825), son and heir of
Sir Charles Whitworth (a nephew of Charles
Whitworth, baron Whitworth of Galway
[q.v.]), was baptised at Leybourne on 29 May
1752. He was educated at Tunbridge school,
his preceptors there including James Caw-
thorn [q. v.l and ' Mr. Towers ' (Tunbn<l<jc
School Register, 1886, p. 13). He entered
the first regiment of footguards in April 1772
as ensign, became captain in May 1781, and
was eventually on 8 April 1783 appointed

lieutenant-colonel of the 104th regiment.
His transference from military life to diplo-
macy is not easy to explain, but in the
account given by Wraxall, disfigured though
it is by malicious or purely fanciful em-
broidery, there is perhaps a nucleus of
truth. Whitworth was ' highly favoured by
nature, and his address exceeded even his
figure. At every period of his life queens,
duchesses, and countesses have showered on
him their regard. The Duke of Dorset, re-
cently sent ambassador to France (1783),
being an intimate friend of Mr. Whitworth,
made him known to the queen (Marie-
Antoinette), who not only distinguished
him by flattering marks of her attention,
but interested herself in promoting his
fortune, which then stood greatly in need of
such patronage.' The good offices of the
queen and Dorset, according to this autho-
rity, procured for Whitworth in June 1785
his appointment as envoy-extraordinary and
minister-plenipotentiary to Poland, of which
country the unfortunate Stanislaus Ponia-
towski was still the nominal monarch. He
was at Warsaw during the troublous period
immediately preceding the second partition.
Recalled early in that year, he was in the
following August nominated envoy-extra-
ordinary and minister-plenipotentiary at St.
Petersburg, a post which he held for nearly
twelve years.

Whitworth was well received by Cathe-
rine II, who was then at war with Turkey,
but the harmony between the two countries
was disturbed during the winter of 1790-1
by Pitt's subscription to the view of the
Prussian government that the three allies
— England, Prussia, and Holland — could not
with impunity allow the balance of power
in Eastern Europe to be disturbed. Pitt
hoped by a menace of sending a British
fleet to the Baltic to constrain Russia to
make restitution of its chief conquest,
Oczakow and the adjoining territory as far
as the Dniester, and thus to realise his idea
of confining the ambition of Russia in the
south-east as well as that of France in the
north-west portion of Europe. The Russian
government replied by an uncompromising
refusal to listen to the proposal of restitu-
tion. War began to be talked of, and Whit-
worth sent in a memorandum in which he
dwelt upon the strength of the czarina's
determination and the great display of
vigour that would be necessary to overcome
it. In the spring of 1791 he wrote of a
French adventurer, named St. Ginier, who
had appeared at St. Petersburg with a plan
for invading Bengal by way of Cashmere,
and in July he communicated to Grenville a

M2

Whitworth

164

Whitworth

circumstantial account of a plot to burn the
English fleet at Portsmouth by means of
Irish and other incendiaries in Russian pay.
In the meantime Pitt had become alarmed
at the opposition to his Russian policy in
parliament, Burke and Fox both uttering
powerful speeches against the restoration of
Oczakow to the Porte, and early in April
1791 a messenger was hastily despatched to
St. Petersburg to keep back the ultimatum
which Whitworth had on 27 March been
ordered to present to the empress. His rela-
tions with the Russian court were now for a
short period considerably strained. Cathe-
rine, elated by recent victories of Suvarof,
said to him with an ironical smile : ' Sir,
since the king your master is determined to
drive me out of Petersburg, I hope he will
permit me to retire to Constantinople'
(TooKE, Life of Catharine II, iii. 284).
Gradually, however, through the influence of
Madame Gerepzof,the sister of the favourite,
the celebrated Zubof, and in consequence of
the alarm excited in the mind of Catherine
by the course things were taking in France,
"Whitworth more than recovered his position.

Great Britain's influence upon the peace
finally concluded at Jassy on 9 Jan. 1792
was, it is true, little more than nominal, but
Whitworth obtained some credit for the
achievement, together with the cross of a
K.B. (17 Nov. 1793). Wraxall's statement
that the relations between Whitworth and
Madame Gerepzof were similar to those
between Marlborough and the Duchess of
Cleveland is utterly incredible (see Quar-
terly Review, December 1836, p. 470).

The gradual rapprochement between the
views of Russia and England was brought
about mainly by the common dread of any
revolutionary infection from the quarter of
France, and in February 1795 Catherine was
induced to sign a preliminary treaty, by the
terms of which she was to furnish the coali-

tion with at least sixty-five thousand men
in return for a large monthly subsidy from
the British government. This treaty was
justly regarded as a triumph for Whitworth's
diplomacy, though, unfortunately, just be-
fore the date fixed for its final ratification
by both countries, the czarina was struck
down by mortal illness (February 1795).
Paul I, in his desire to adopt an original
policy, refused to affix his signature, and it
was not until June 1798 that the outrage
committed by the French upon the order
of the knights of St. John at Malta, who
had chosen him for their nrotector, disposed
him to listen to the solicitations of Whit-
worth. The latter obtained his adhesion to
an alliance with Great Britain offensive and

defensive,with theobjectof putting a stop to
the further encroachments of France, in De-
cember 1798, and the treaty paved the way
for the operations of Suvarof and Korsakof
in Northern Italy and the Alps.

Whitworth was now at the zenith of his
popularity in St. Petersburg, and Paul
pressed the British government to raise him
to the peerage. The request was readily
complied with, and on 21 March 1800 the
ambassador was made Baron Whitworth of
Newport Pratt in Ireland; but before the
patent could reach him the czar had been
reconciled to Napoleon. Irritated, more-
ever. by the British seizure and retention
of Malta, Paul abruptly dismissed Whit-
worth, and thereupon commenced that angry
correspondence which developed into the
combination of northern powers against
Great Britain.

In July 1800 the seizure of the Danish
frigate Freya for opposing the British right
of search led to strained relations with
Denmark, and, in order to anticipate any
hostile move from Copenhagen, Whitworth
was despatched in August on a special mis-
sion to that capital. To give the greater
weight to his representations, a squadron of
nine sail of the line, with five frigates and
four bombs, was ordered to the Sound under
Admiral Dickson. The Danish shore bat-
teries were as yet very incomplete, and Whit-
worth's arguments for the time being proved
effectual. He returned to England on
27 Sept., and on 5 Nov. was made a privy
councillor.

His former friend, the Duke of Dorset,
had died in July 1799, and on 7 April 1801
he married the widowed duchess (Arabella
Diana, daughter of Sir Charles Cope, bart.,
by Catharine, fifth daughter of Cecil Bishop
of Parham, who afterwards married Lord
Liverpool). She was a capable woman of
thirty-two, with a taste for power and plea-
sure, says Wraxall, kept 'always subordi-
nate to her economy.' By the death of the
duke she came into possession of 13,OOOJ. a
year, besides the borough of East Grinstead,
while Dorset House and Knole Park subse-
quently passed into her hands.

The peace of Amiens was concluded on
27 March 1802, and Whitworth, whose
means were now fully adequate to the situa-
tion, was chosen to fill the important post
of ambassador at Paris. His instructions
were dated 10 Sept. 1802, and two months
later he set out with a large train, being re-
ceived at Calais with enthusiasm; a consider-
able period had elapsed since a British ambas-
sador had been seen in France. He was
i presented to Napoleon and Mme. Bonaparte

Whitworth

165

Whitworth

on 7 Dec., and six days later his wife was
received at St. Cloud. The duchess, whose
hauteur was very pronounced, had consider-
able scruples about calling1 upon the wife of
Talleyrand. As early as 23 Dec. Whitworth
mentions in a despatch the rumour that the
first consul was meditating a divorce from
his wife and the assumption of the imperial
title, but during his first two months' so-
journ in Paris there seemed a tacit agree-
ment to avoid disagreeable subjects. Napo-
leon ignored the attacks of the English press,
the retention of Malta, and the protracted
evacuation of Egypt, while England kept
silence as to the recent French aggressions
in Holland, Piedmont, Elba, Parma, and
Switzerland. The British government were,
however, obstinate in their refusal to quit
Malta until a guarantee had been signed by
the various powers ensuring the possession
of the island to the knights of St. John.
This difficulty, which constituted the darkest
cloud on the diplomatic horizon, was first
raised by Talleyrand on 27 Jan. 1803. Three
days later was published a report filling
eight pages of the ' Moniteur ' from Colonel
Sebastiani, who had been sent by Napoleon
upon a special mission of inquiry to Egypt.
In this report military information was
freely interspersed with remarks disparaging
to England, in which country the document
was plausibly interpreted as a preface to a
second invasion of Egypt by the French.
The Addington ministry consequently in-
structed Whitworth, through the foreign
minister Hawkesbury, to stiffen his back
against any demand for the prompt evacua-
tion of Malta. On 18 Feb. Napoleon sum-
moned the ambassador, and, after a stormy
outburst of rhetoric, concluded with the
memorable appeal, ' Unissons-nous plutot
que de nous combattre, et nous rSglerons
ensemble les destinies du monde.' Any
significance that this offer might have had
was more than neutralised by the first con-
sul's observation, ' Ce sont des bagatelles'
(much commented upon in England), when,
in answer to reproaches about Malta, Whit-
worth hinted at the augmentation of French
power in Piedmont, Switzerland, and else-
where.

The crisis, of extreme importance in the
career of Napoleon ('il etait arrive",' says
Lanfrey, 'i rinstant le plus critique de sa
carriere') as well as in the history of England,
was arrived at on 13 March 1803, the date
of the famous scene between Napoleon and
the British ambassador at the Tuileries. At
the close of a violent tirade before a full
court, interrupted by asides to foreign diplo-
matists expressive of the bad faith of the

British, Napoleon exclaimed loudly to
Whitworth, ' Malheur a ceux qui ne respec-
tent pas les traites. Ils en seront respon-
sables 11 toute 1'Europe.' * He was too
agitated,' says the ambassador, 'to prolong
the conversation ; I therefore made no
answer, and he retired to his apartment re-
peating the last phrase.' Two hundred
people heard this conversation (' if such it
can be called '), ' and I am persuaded,' adds
Whitworth, ' that there was not a single
person who did not feel the extreme impro-
priety of his conduct and the total want of
dignity as well as of decency on the occa-
sion.' The interview was not, however, a
final one (as has often erroneously been
stated). Whitworth was received by the
first consul once again on 4 April, when the
corps diplomatique were kept waiting for an
audience for four hours while Napoleon in-
spected knapsacks. * When that ceremony
was performed he received us, and I had
every reason to be satisfied with his manner
towards me' (Whitworth to Hawkesbury,
4 April 1803). Napoleon wished to tem-
porise until his preparations were a little
more advanced, but the pourparlers hence-
forth had little real significance. On 1 May
an indisposition prevented the ambassador
from attending the reception at the Tuileries,
on 12 May he demanded his passports, and
on 18 May Britain declared war against
France. Whitworth reached London on
20 May, having encountered the French am-
bassador, AndrSossy, three days earlier at
Dover (GARDEN, TmiUs de Pair, viii. 100-
151). Throughout the trying scenes with
the first consul, his demeanour was gene-
rally admitted to have been marked by a
dignity and an impassibility worthy of the
best traditions of aristocratic diplomacy.

Irritated by his failure to stun him by a
display of violence (such as that which had
so daunted the Venetian plenipotentiaries
before the treaty of Campo Formio), Napo-
leon did not hesitate to suggest in one of
his journals that Whitworth had been privy
to the murder of Paul I in Russia. At St.
Helena in July 1817 he alluded to him with
calmness as l habile ' and * adroit,' but he
always maintained that the accepted version
of the celebrated interview of 13 March was
' plein des faussetes ' (cf. the account printed
in Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 313).

After his return, not occupying a seat in
either house of parliament, Whitworth sank
for ten years into comparative insignificance,
but in 1813, owing to his wife's connection
with Lord Liverpool, he was made on.
2 March a lord of the bedchamber to George
III, and on 3 June was appointed lord lieu-

Whitworth

166

Whitworth

tenant of Ireland, in succession to the Duke
of Richmond, a post which he held until
October 1817. In the same month he was
created an English peer as Viscount Whit-
worth of Adbaston ; on 2 Jan. 1815 he was
promoted to the grand cross of the Bath,
and on L}5 Nov. was created Baron Adbaston
and Earl Whitworth of Adbaston. After
the restoration of the Bourbons in France,
which as a political expedient he highly
approved, he visited Paris in April 1819
with the Duchess of Dorset and a numerous
train. His official capacity was denied, but
he was generally deemed to have been
charged with a mission of observation. He
visited Louis XVIII and the princes, but
carefully avoided any interview with the
ministers. He revisited Paris in the follow-
ing October on his way to Naples, where he
was received with great distinction, though
political significance was again disclaimed
for the visit. He returned to England and
settled at Knole Park in 1820, his last pub-
lic appearance being as assistant lord sewer
at the coronation of George IV on 19 July
1821. He died without issue at Knole on
13 May 1825, when all his honours became
extinct. His will was proved on 30 May by
the Duchess of Dorset, his universal legatee,
the personalty being sworn under 70,000/.
The duchess died at Knole on 1 Aug. follow-
ing, and was buried on 10 Aug. at Withyam,
Sussex, twenty-two horsemen following her
remains to the grave. Her only son (by her
first husband), the fourth Duke of Dorset,
having died in 1815, her large property (esti-
mated at 35,000/. per annum) was divided
between her two sons-in-law, the Earls of
Plymouth and De la Warr. ' Knole in Kent
was judiciously bequeathed to the former, he
being the richer man of the two, on the ex-
press condition that his lordship should
expend 6,000/. per annum on this favourite
residence of the Sackvilles for several cen-
turies ' (Sussex Herald, ap. Gent. Mag. 1825,
ii. 647).

Whitworth, according to Napoleon, was
a ' fort bel homme ' (Memorial de Sainte-
Helene, ed. 1862, p. 104, April, May, July
1817), and this description is confirmed by
the portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence, an
engraving from which appears in Doyle's
'Official Baronage/ There is a very fine
mezzotint engraving of this portrait by
Charles Turner. The original forms one of
the small collection of British masters in the
Louvre at Paris. A portrait of 'Captain
Whitworth ' of much earlier date, engraved
by R. Laurie after A. Graff, is identified
bv J. Chaloner Smith as a portrait of the
diplomatist (Mezzotinto Portraits, p. 809).

[The best account of Earl Whitworth hitherto
available is that in the fiftieth volume of the Bio-
graphie Universelle (Paris, 1827), by De Beau-
champ. A very valuable supplement to this is
4 England and Napoleon in 1803, being the Des-
patches of Lord Whitworth and others . . .
from the originals in the Record Office/ ed. Oscar
Browning, London, 1887. See also Doyle's
Official Baronage, iii. 664 ; Burke's Extinct
Peerage, p. 583; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage, viii. 132; Times, 17 May 1825; Gent.
Mag. 1825, ii. 74, 271, 647; Annual Register,
1800, 1803, 1825; Wraxall's Hist. Memoirs,
1884, iv. 34 sq. ; Pantheon of the Age, 1825, iii.
609 ; Georgian Era, i. 550 ; Scott's Life of Napo-
leon, v. 39 sq. ; Von Sybel's French Revolution,
1867, ii. 390 sq.; Lecky's Hist, of England in
the Eighteenth Century, v. 270 sq.; Alison's
Hist, of Europe, vols. iv. v, passim ; Lady Blen-
nerhasset's Talleyrand, 1894, ii. 59-63; Ram-
baud and Lavisse's Hist. G^nerale, vol. vii. ; Mar-
tin's Hist, de France depuis 1789, iii. 203-5 ; Lan-
frey's Hist, de Napoleon Premier, 1862, vol. iii.
chap. ix. ; Sorel's Europe et la Revolution Fran-
c,aUe, 1892, vol. iv. passim. A considerable por-
tion of Whit worth's diplomatic correspondence is
preserved among the Addit. MSS. 28062-6
(letters to the Duke of Leeds, 1787-00), 33450
If. 430-2 (letters to Jeremy Bentham), 34430
(letters to Lord Auckland, 1790-95), 34432 (to
the Duke of Leeds, 1790-91), and 34437-52 (to
Lord Greuville, 1791-3).] T. S.

WHITWORTH, SIB JOSEPH (1803-
1887) baronet, mechanical engineer, the son
of Charles Whitworth (d. 16 Jan. 1870), a
schoolmaster, and eventually a congrega-
tionalist minister, first at Shelley, Leeds, and
then at Walton, near Liverpool, by Sarah,
daughter of Joseph Hulse, was born at Stock-
port on 21 Dec. 1803. In 181f> he was sent
from his father's school to WTilliam Vint's
academy at Idle, near Leeds, where he re-
mained until he was fourteen, being then
placed with his uncle, a cotton-spinner in
Derbyshire. He mastered the construction
of every machine in the place, but, like Watt
and Babbage, he found that the machinery
was very imperfect, and true workmanship
in consequence very rare. The prospect of
a regular business partnership was not allur-
ing to him ; he was already conscious of the
true bent of his genius, and, being unable to
emancipate himself in a more regular manner,
he ran away to Manchester. There in 1821
he entered the shop of Crighton & Co., ma-
chinists, as a working mechanic. His first
ambition was to be a good workman, and
he often in later years said that the happiest
day he ever had was when he first earned
journeyman's wages.

In February 1825 he married Fanny,
youngest daughter of Richard Ankers, a far-

Whitworth

167

Whitworth

merof Tarvin in Cheshire, and shortly after-
wards entered the workshop of Maudslay &
Co. in the Westminster Bridge Road, London
m ' • M .VUDSLAY, HENRY]. Maudslay soon re-
cognised his exceptional talent, and placed
him next to John Hampson, a Yorkshireman,
the best workman in the establishment. Here
Whitworth made his first great discovery,
that of a truly plane surface, by means of
which for all kinds of sliding tools frictional
resistance might beTeduced to a minimum.
After intense and protracted labour at the pro-
blem Whitworth ended by completely solving
it. The most accurate planes hitherto had
been obtained by first planing and then grind-
ing the surface. ' My first step,' he says, * was
to abandon grinding for scraping. Taking
two surfaces as accurate as the planing tool
could make them, I coated one of them thinly
with colouring matter and rubbed the other
over it. Had the two surfaces been true the
colouring matter would have spread itself
uniformly over the upper one. It never did
so, but appeared in spots and patches. These
marked the eminences, which I removed
with a scraping tool till the surfaces became
gradually more coincident. But the co-
incidence of two surfaces would not prove
them to be planes. If the one were concave
and the other convex they might still coin-
cide. I got over this difficulty by taking a
third surface and adjusting it to both of the
others. Were one of the latter concave and
the other convex, the third plane could not
coincide with both of them. By a series of
comparisons and adjustments I made all
three surfaces coincide, and then, and not
before, knew that I had true planes ' (Brit.
Assoc. Proc. 1840 ; Inst . Mechan. Engineers
Proc. 1856 ; Presidential Address at Glas-
ffow). The importance of this discovery can
hardly be overestimated, for it laid the
foundation of an entirely new standard of
accuracy in mechanical construction.

On leaving Maudslay'sWhitworth worked
at Holtzapffers, and afterwards at the work-
shop of Joseph Clement, where Babbage's
calculating machine was at that time in pro-
cess of construction [see BABBAGE, CHARLES].
In 1833 he returned to Manchester, where
he rented a room with steam power in Chorl-
ton Street, and put up a sign, 'Joseph Whit-
worth, tool-maker, from London,' thus found-
ing a workshop which soon became a model
of a mechanical manufacturing establish-
ment. The next twenty years were devoted
mainly to the improvement of machine tools,
including the duplex lathe, planing, drilling,
slotting, shaping, and other machines. These
were all displayed and highly commended
at the Great Exhibition of 1851. A natural

sequel to the discovery of the true plane was
the introduction of a system of measurement
of ideal exactness. This was effected be-
tween 1840 and 1850 by the conception and
development of Whitworth's famous measur-
ing machine. A system of planes was so
arranged that of two parallel surfaces the
one can be moved nearer to or further from
the other by means of a screw, the turns of
which measure the distance over which the
moving plane has advanced or retired. Ex-
perience showed that a steel bar held be-
tween the two planes would fall if the dis-
tance between the surfaces were increased
by an incredibly small amount. For mov-
ing the planesWhitworth used a screw with
twenty threads to an inch, forming the axle
of a large wheel divided along its circum-
ference into five hundred parts. By this
means if the wheel were turned one division,
the movable surface was advanced or retired
5^ °f a turn of the screw — that is by
TITBIT °f an inch. This slight difference
was found successfully to make the differ-
ence between the steel bar being firmly held
and dropping. A more delicate machine, sub-
sequently made and described to the In-
stitution of Mechanical Engineers in 1859,
made perceptible a difference of one two-
millionth of an inch.

By means of this gradually perfected de-
vice was elaborated Whitworth's system ot
standard measures and gauges, which soon
proved of such enormous utility to engineers.
But of all the standards introduced byWThit-
worth, that of the greatest immediate prac-
tical utility was doubtless his uniform
system of screw threads, first definitely sug-
gested in 1841 (cf. Minutes of Proc. Inst.
Civil Engineers, 1841, i. 157). Hitherto the
screws used in fitting machinery had been
manufactured upon no recognised principle
or system : each workshop had a type of its
own. By collecting an extensive assortment
of screw bolts from the different English
workshops, Whitworth deduced as a com-
promise an average pitch of thread for dif-
ferent diameters, and also a mean angle of
55°, which he adopted all through the scale
of sizes. The advantages of uniformity could
not be resisted, and by 1860 the Whitworth
system was in general use. The beauty of
Whitworth's inventions was first generally
recognised at the exhibition of 1851, where
his exhibit of patented tools and inventions
gained him the reputation of being the first
mechanical constructor of the time.

In 1853 Whitworth was appointed a mem-
ber of the royal commission to the N ew York
Industrial Exhibition. The incomplete state
of the machinery department prevented his

Whitworth

168

Whitworth

reporting upon it, but he made a journey
through the industrial districts of the United
States, and published upon his return, in
conjunction with George Wallis (1811-1891)
[q. v.], ' The Industry of the United States
in Machinery, Manufactures, and Useful and
Ornamental Arts,' London, 1854, 8vo. Whit-
worth's share consisted of the twelve short
but interesting opening chapters devoted to
machinery.

In 1856 he was president of the Institution
of Mechanical Engineers, and at the Glasgow
meeting delivered an address in which his
favourite projects were ably set forth, lie
deplored the tendency to excessive size and
weight in the moving parts of machines and
the national loss by over-multiplication of
sizes and patterns. He contemplated the
advantage that might be derived from de-
cimalising weights and measures, a subject
which led in 1857 to his paper ' On a Standard
Decimal Measure of Length for Engineering
Work.' His papers, five in number, each
one of which signalises a revolution in its
subject, were collected in a thin octavo as
1 Miscellaneous Papers on Mechanical Sub-
jects, by Joseph Whitworth, F.R.S.,' Lon-
don, 1858. Whitworth had been elected to
the Royal Society in 1857 ; he was created
LL.D. 'of Trinity College, Dublin, in 1863,
and D..C.L. Oxford on 17 June 1868.

In the meantime, as a consequence of the
Crimean war, Whitworth had been requested
by the board of ordnance in 1854 to design
and give an estimate for a complete set of
machinery for manufacturing rifle muskets.
This Whitworth declined to do, as he con-
sidered that experiments were required in
order to determine what caused the diffe-
rence between good and bad rifles, what was
the proper diameter of the bore, what was
the best form of bore, and what the best
mode of rifling, before any adequate ma-
chinery could be made. Ultimately the go-
vernment were induced to erect a shooting-
S tilery for Whitworth's use at Fallowfield,
anchester, and experiments began here in
March 1855. They showed that the popular
Enfield rifle was untrue in almost every par-
ticular. In April 18o7 Whitworth submitted
to official trial a rifle with an hexagonal
barrel, which in accuracy of fire, in penetra-
tion, and in range, ' excelled the Enfield to a
degree which hardly leaves room for com-
parison ' (Times, 23 April). Whit worth's
rifle was not only far superior to any small
arm then existing, but it also embodied the
principles upon which modern improvements
have been based, namely, reduction of bore
(•45 inch), an elongated projectile (3 to 3£
calibres), more rapid twist (one turn in

20 inches), and extreme accuracy of manu-
facture. This rifle, after distancing all others
in competition, was rejected by a war office
committee as being of too small calibre for
a military weapon. Ten years later, in 1869
(that is, just twelve years after Whitworth
had first suggested the '45 calibre), a similar
committee reported that a rifle with a '45 inch
bore would ' appear to be the most suitable
for a military arm ' (the Lee-Metford arm of
to-day has a *303 bore).

The inventor found some consolation for
the procrastinations of official procedure in
the fact that at the open competition promoted
by the National Rifle Association in 1860 the
Whitworth rifle was adopted as the best
known, and on 2 July 1860 the queen opened
the first Wimbledon meeting by tiring aWh it-
worth rifle from a mechanical rest at a range
of four hundred yards, and hitting the bull's-
eye within 1^ inches from its centre. The
new rifle was adopted by the French govern-
ment, and was generally used for target-
shooting until the introduction of the Martini-
Henry, a rifle in which several of W^hit-
worth's principles were embodied.

In the construction of cannon he was
equally successful, but failed to secure their
adoption. In 1862 he made a rifled gun of
high power (a six-mile range with a 250-lb.
shell), the proportions of which are almost
the same as those adopted to-day. But this
gun, despite its unrivalled ballistic power,
was rejected by the ordnance board in 1865
in favour of the Woolwich pattern, whereby
the progress of improvement in British ord-
nance was retarded for nearly twenty years.

It was after the termination of this ' battle
of the guns ' that Whitworth made the
greatest of his later discoveries. Experience
had taught him that hard steel guns were
unsafe, and that the safeguard consisted in
employing ductile stesl. A gun of hard
steel, in case of unsoundness, explodes,
whereas a gun of ductile steel indicates
wear by losing its shape, but does not fly to
pieces. WThen ductile steel, however, is cast
into an ingot, its liability to ' honeycomb ' or
form air-cells is so great as almost to neutra-
lise its superiority. Whitworth now found
that the difficulty of obtaining a large and
sound casting of ductile steel might be suc-
cessfully overcome by applying extreme pres-
sure to the fluid metal, while he further
discovered that such pressure could best be
applied, not by the steam-hammer but by
means of an hydraulic press. Whitworth
steel, as it was styled, was produced in this
manner about 1870, and its special applica-
tion to the manufacture of big guns was de-
scribed by Whitworth in 1876 (Proc. Inst.

Whitworth

169

Whitworth

M ech. Enrj. 1875, p. 268). In 1883 the gun-
foundry board of the United States, after
paying a visit to Whitworth's large works at
< >i>.Tisli!i\v,near Manchester, gave it as tin -ir
opinion that the system there carried on
surpassed all other methods of forging, and
that the ' experience enjoyed by the board
during its visit amounted to a revelation '
(Report, October 1884, Washington, 1885,
8vo, p. 14).

At the Paris exhibition of 1867 Whit-
worth was awarded one of the five ' grands
prix' allotted to Great Britain. In Sep-
tember 1868, after witnessing the perform-
ance of one of the Whitworth field-guns at
Chalons, Napoleon III sent him the Legion
of Honour, and about the same time he re-
ceived the Albert medal of the Society of
Arts for his instruments of measurement
and uniform standards. On 18 March 1868
he wrote to Disraeli, offering to found thirty
scholarships of the annual value of 100/.
each, to be competed for upon a basis of
proficiency in the theory and practice of
mechanics. Next year his generous action
and his merits as an inventor were publicly
recognised by his being created a baronet
(1 Nov. 1869).

His first wife died in October 1870, and
on 12 April 1871 he married Mary Louisa
(b. 31 Aug. 1829), daughter of Daniel Broad-
hurst, and widow of Alfred Orrell of Cheadle.
Shortly before his second marriage (though
etill retaining the Firs, Fallowfield, as his
Manchester residence) he purchased a seat
and estate at Stancliffe, near Matlock.
There upon an unpromising site, amid a
number of quarries, he constructed a won-
derful park, and he acauired much local
celebrity for his gardens, his trotting horses,
and his herd of shorthorns. His iron billiard-
table, too (remarkable for its true surface),
his lawns, cattle pens, and stables were all
' models.' His interest in artillery was still
unrelaxed, however, and he was continually
making new experiments. He was the first
to penetrate armour-plating upwards of four
inches in thickness, and the first to demon-
strate the possibility of exploding armour-
shells without using any kind of fuse. In
1873 he gave to the world his own version
of the points at issue with the ordnance
department in ' Miscellaneous Papers on
Practical Subjects: Guns and Steel' (Lon-
don, 8vo). The unfortunate treatment to
which he was subjected was due in part, no
doubt, to his plain and inflexible determina-
tion. ' He would not modify a model which
he knew to be right out of deference to
committees, who, ne considered, were in-
comparably his inferiors in technical know-

ledge, and who, being officials, were liable
to take offence at the plain speaking of one
who regarded official and infallible as far
from synonymous.' In 1874 he converted
his extensive works at Manchester into a
limited liability company. Whitworth, his
foremen, and others in the concern, twenty-
three in number, held 92 per cent, of the
shares, and had practical control ; no good-
will was charged, and the plant was taken
at a low valuation. At the same time the
clerks, draughtsmen, and workmen were
encouraged and assisted to take shares
(25/. each). On 1 Jan. 1897 the firm was
united with that of Armstrong's of Elswick,
with an authorised capital of upwards of
4,000,000/.

As he advanced in age Whitworth formed
the habit of wintering in the Riviera : but
he was not fond of going abroad, and in
1885 he made for himself at Stancliffe a
large winter-garden, hoping that he might
thus be able to spend the winters at home.
He passed one winter successfully in Derby-
shire, but in October 1886 he went out to
Monte Carlo, and there he died on 22 Jan.
1887. Lady Whitworth died on 26 May
1896, and, there being no issue by either wife,
the baronetcy became extinct. The second
Lady Whitworth was buried beside her
husband in a vault in Darley churchyard.

For many years before his death Whit-
worth made no secret of his intention to
devote the bulk of his fortune to public and
especially educational purposes, but died
without maturing any scheme. By his will
and codicils, after giving a large life interest
both in real and personal estate to his
widow, and making both charitable and
personal legacies, he devised and bequeathed
his residuary estate to his wife and his friends,
Mr. Richard Copley Christie and Mr. Robert
Dukinfield Darbishire, in equal shares for
their own use, ' they being each of them
aware of the general nature of the objects
for which I should myself have applied such
property.' After paying 100,000/. to the
Science and Art Department in fulfilment of
Whitworth's intention expressed in 1868 of
permanently endowing thirty scholarships,
the legatees have, during the twelve years
that have elapsed since the testator's death,
devoted sums, amounting in all to 594,416/.,
to educational and charitable purposes. Of
this amount 198,648/. has been given to the
Whitworth Park and Institute, Manchester ;
118,815/. to the Owens College (besides an
estate of the value of 29,404/. given to the
college for hospital purposes) ; 60,1 10/. to
the Manchester Technical School; 30,407/.
to the Baths, Library, and other public pur-

Whitworth

170

Whorwood

poses at Openshaw ; 25,218/. to other Man-
chester institutions and charities; 104,9667.
to an institute, baths, and hospital at Darley
Dale (in which Whitworth's seat of Stan-
rliffe was situate) ; 12,000/. to the Technical
Schools and other institutions in Stockport ;
and 14,848/. to charities and institutions else-
where.

Whitworth's mind was not that of a
logician, but that of an experimentalist.
A man of few words, he encountered each
problem in mechanics by the remark ' Let us
try.' His experiments with rifles are a
striking example of the manner in which a
mind of the highest inventive order gradually
and surely advances towards its object.
Tyndall said that when he began to work
at firearms he was as ignorant of the rifle
* as Pasteur was of the microscope when he
began his immortal researches upon spon-
taneous generation.' In the matter of gun-
nery (like Darwin in some of his special
investigations) he may be said to have
proved all things in order to hold fast that
which was good. The patience, the step-by-
step progress of investigation, the certainty
with which conclusions once fairly reached
are grasped as implements, the systematic
form in which facts are marshalled and
results arranged, all indicate, as in the case
of a Darwin or a Pasteur, the capacity for
taking pains over trifles, and the mastery
of large principles, which go to make up a
genius.

An excellent full-length portrait of Whit-
worth by L. Desanges is in the Whitworth
Institute at Darley Dale; in the grounds
adjoining stands a monolithic obelisk (seven-
teen feet high), erected by the inhabitants
in memory of Whitworth, and unveiled on
1 Sept. 1894 ; upon the pedestal are portrait
and other medallions. Portraits of Whit-
worth appeared in the ' Illustrated London
News ' on 16 May 1868 and on 5 Feb. 1887.
Whitworth's exceptionally fitting motto was
' Fortis qui prudens.'

[Memoir of Whitworth in the Proceedings of
the Institution of Civil Engineers, 1887-8,
vol. xci. pt. i. ; Instit. of Mechanical Engineers
Proc. February 1887 ; Manchester Literary and
PhiloBOph. Soc. Proc. 19 April 1887 ; Nature,
27 Jan. 1887; Biograph,H.465; Eclectic Engin.
Mag. New York, ii. 42, xiv. 196 (by Tyndall);
Eraser's Mag. Ixix. 639 ; Trans, of the Royal
Soc. 1887; Sir J. Emerson Tennent's Story of
the Guns, 1864; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886; Smiles's Industrial Biogr. ; Button's Cat.
of Lancashire Authors; Times, 24 Jan. 1887;
Manchester Examiner and Times, 24 Jan. 1887 ;
Illustrated London News, 1887, i. 149; Debrett's
Baronetage, 1887, p. 539 ; private information.]

T. S.

WHOOD, ISAAC (1689-1752), portrait-
painter, born in 1689, practised for many
years as a portrait-painter in Lincoln's Inn
Inelds, and was a skilful imitator of the
style of Kneller. He was especially patro-
nised by the Duke of Bedford, for whom he
painted numerous portraits of members of
the Spencer and Russell families, now at
Woburn Abbey; some of these were copied
by Whood from other painters. At Cam-
bridge there are portraits by Whood at
Trinity College, including one of Dr. Isaac
Barrow, and at Trinity Hall. His portraits
of ladies were some of the best of that date.
There is a good portrait of Archbishop Wake
by Whood at Lambeth Palace, painted in
1736. Some of his portraits were engraved
in mezzotint, notably one of Laurent Delvaux
the sculptor, engraved by Alexander Van
Haecken. Whood's drawings in chalk or
blacklead are interesting. In 1743 he exe-
cuted a series of designs to illustrate Butler's
1 Hudibras.' Whood died in Blooinsbury
Square on 24 Feb. 1752. The portrait of
Joseph Spence [q. v.] prefixed to his ' Anec-
dotes' was engraved from a portrait by
Whood.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters ed. "VVor-
num, with manuscript notes by G. Scharf;
Scharf's Cat. of the Pictures at Woburn Abbey ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's
British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.

WHORWOOD, JANE (ft. 1648),
royalist, was the daughter of one Ryder or
Ryther of Kingston, Surrey, sometime sur-
veyor of the stables to James I (CLARK, Life
of Anthony Wood, i. 227)/ In September
1634, at the age of nineteen, she married
Brome Whorwood, eldest son of Sir Thomas
W^horwood of Holton, Oxfordshire (CHESTER,
London Marriage Licenses, p. 1460 ; TURNER,
Visitation of Oxfordshire, p. 242). In 1647
and 1648, when the king was in captivity,
Mrs. Whorwood signalised herself by her
efforts to communicate with him and to
arrange his escape. She conveyed money to
him from loyalists in London when he was
at Hampton Court in the autumn of 1647,
and consulted William Lilly the astrologer
as to the question in what quarter of the
nation Charles could best hide himself after
his intended flight. Lilly recommended
Essex, but the advice came too late to be
acted upon (LILLY, History of his Life and
Times, p. 39; cf. WOOD, p. 227). Mrs.
Whorwood consulted Lilly again in 1648
on the means of effecting the king's escape
from Carisbrooke, and obtained from a IOCK-
smith whom he recommended files and aqua-
fortis to be used on the window-bars of the
king's chamber, but through various acci-

Whvte

171

Whyte

dents the design failed. She also assisted in
providing a ship, and on 4 May 1048 Colonel
Hammond, the governor of the Isle of Wight,
was warned that a ship had sailed from the
Thames, and was waiting about Queen-
borough to carry the king to Holland.
' -Mrs. Whorwood,' adds the letter, 'is aboard
the ship, a tall, well-fashioned, and well-
languaged gentlewoman, with a round visage
and pockholes in her face' (Letters between
Colonel Robert Hammond and the Committee
at Derby House, 1704, 8vo, pp. 43, 45, 48 ;
LILLY, p. 142 ; HILLIER, Charles I in the
Isle of Wiyht, pp. 147, 155, 159). Wood,
who had often seen her, adds to this de-
scription that she was red-haired (Life, i.
227). After the frustration of this scheme
Mrs. Whorwood continued to convey letters
to and from the king during the autumn
of 1648, and to hatch fresh schemes. She
is often referred to in the king's letters
under the cipher ' N.' or ' 715 ' (HiLLiEK,
p. 240; WAGSTAFFE, Vindication of Kiny
Charles the Martyr, 1711, pp. 142, 150,
152-7, 161-3). ' I cannot be more confident
of any,' says the king in one of his letters,
and in another speaks of the ' long, wise
discourse' she had sent him. Wood identi-
fies Mrs. Whorwood with the unnamed lady
to whom the king had entrusted a cabinet of
jewels which he sent for shortly before his
execution, in order that he might give them
to his children (Athence O.vonienses, ii. 700,
art. * Herbert'). But a note in Sir Thomas
Herbert's own narrative states that the lady
in question was the wife of Sir W. Wheeler
(HERBERT, Memoirs, ed. 1702, p. 122).

The elate of Mrs. Whorwood?s death is un-
certairir^Her eldest son, Brome, baptised on
29 Oct. 1635, was drowned in September
1657, and buried at Holton (Wooo, Life, i.
226). Her daughter Diana married in 1677
Edward Masters, LL.D., chancellor of the
diocese of Exeter (ib. ii. 331, iii. 403). Her
husband represented the city of Oxford in
four successive parliaments (1661-81), but,
becoming a violent whig, was put out of the
commission of the peace in January 1680.
He died in Old Palace Yard, Westminster,
on 12 April 1684, and was buried at Holton
on 24 April (ib.'i. 399, ii. 439,460,476, 523,
iii. 93).

[Turner's Visitations of Oxfordshire (Harl.
Soc.), 1871, p. 242; Life of Anthony Wood, ed.
Clark; Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss; Lilly's Hist. of
his Life and Times, ed. 1822.] C. H. F.

WHYTE. [See also WHITE.]

WHYTE,SAMUEL(1733-1811), school-
master and author, born in 1733, was natural
son of Captain Solomon Whyte, deputy-

^

She died 24 Sept. 1684, according
to R. Rawlinson.

governor of the Tower of London. In a note
to verses on himself Whyte says that ' he
was born on ship-board approaching the
Mersey [and] Liverpool was the first land he
ever touched' (Poems on Various Subjects,
3rd ed.) His mother died after giving birth
to him.

Whyte's first cousin, Frances Chamberlain
(her mother was sister of Whyte's father),
became the wife of Thomas Sheridan [q. v.]
The Sheridans were very kind to WTiyte;
indeed, he termed Mrs. Sheridan ' the friend
and parent of my youth.' He was placed as
a boarder in Samuel Edwards's academy in
Golden Lane, Dublin (GILBERT, Dublin, iii.
! 200). His father died in 1757, and his estate
i passed to his nephew, who was Mrs. Sheri-
! dan's elder brother, Whyte receiving a legacy
I of five hundred pounds. On 3 April 1758
; he opened a ' seminary for the institution
of youth' at 75 (now 79) Grafton Street,
Dublin. He described himself as ' Principal
of the English Grammar School.' Mrs.
Sheridan persuaded her husband's sisters,
Mrs. Sheen and Mrs. Knowles, and other
ladies to send their children to be taught,
and, 'thus favoured, young Whyte had a
handsome show of pupils on first opening
his school ' (Memoirs of Frances Sheridan,
p. 83). Her own three children, the eldest
not seven, were among them. Charles Fran-
cis remained a few weeks only, while Richard
Brinsley and his sister Alicia were under
Whyte s care as a schoolmaster for upwards
of a year.

Whyte was proud of having had the famous
Sheridan as a pupil. But in a footnote to
page 277 of the third edition of his poems
he made a fanciful statement which is the
origin of the myth about Sheridan and his
brother being styled by him ' impenetrable
dunces.' He repeated the footnote story to
Moore in after years, and Moore aided in
diffusing it (Memoirs, i. 7). Miss Lefanu
has exposed Whyte's inaccuracy (Memoirs
of Frances Sheridan, p. 85), while Sheridan's
elder sister, writing to Lady Morgan in
1817, charges the schoolmaster of her child-
hood with wilful misrepresentation (LADY
MORGAN, Memoirs, ii. 61). On the other
hand, Whyte was grateful for the kindness
he received from Thomas Sheridan and his
wife, and made a substantial return when
fortune frowned upon them.

His first work was a 'Treatise on the
English Language,' which, though printed
in 1761, was not published till 1800. He
wrote two tragedies and put them in the
fire after Thomas Sheridan had undertaken
to get them represented. He was a fluent
versifier, and some of his verses appeared in

Whytehead

172

Whytehead

1772 in & quarto entitled ' The Shamrock,
or Hibernian Cresses,' practical proposals
for a reform in education being appended
(another edit. 1773, 8vo). His reputation
had led to the offer in 1759 of the pro-
fessorship of English in the Hibernian Aca-
demy; but, thinking that Thomas Sheridan
had been unfairly overlooked, he declined it.
His custom was to make his pupils represent
a play at the annual examination, and some
became actors in consequence. Being blamed
for this, he wrote in self-defence a didactic
poem, ' The Theatre,' which was published in
1790. Whyte's son, Edward Athenry, who
had become his partner, collected his works
in 1792, of which four editions were printed.
Copies were given as prizes to the pupils
who distinguished themselves, while each
one who fell short of the required standard
received his engraved portrait.

After the union between Great Britain
and Ireland the attendance at Whyte's
school diminished owing to Irish parents
sending their children to England for their
education. He died at 75 Grafton Street,
Dublin, on 11 Oct. 1811. His son conducted
the school till 1824, when he migrated to
London and afterwards died there.

Whyte's works, in addition to those
named above, included : 1. * Miscellanea
Nova, with Remarks on Boswell's " John-
eon" and a Critique on Burger's "Leonora,"'
1801, 8vo. 2. 'The Beauties of History.'
3. * The Juvenile Encyclopaedia.' 4. An
edition of ' Matho.' 5. An edition of ' Hoi-
berg's Universal History.' 6. ' A Short
System of Rhetoric.' 7. ' Hints to the Age
of Reason.' 8. ' Practical Elocution.'

[Gilbert's History of Dublin, iii. 200-10;
Gentleman's Magazine, 1811, ii. 486; Alicia
Lefanu's Memoirs of Mrs. Frances Sheridan,
pp. 82-6 ; The Junto, or the Interior Cabinet
laid open.] F. R.

WHYTEHEAD, THOMAS (1815-1843),
missionary and poet, born at Thormanby in
the North Riding of Yorkshire on 30 Nov.
1815, was the fourth son of Henry Robert
Whytehead (1772-1818), curate of Thor-
manby and rector of Goxhill, by his wife
Hannah Diana (d. 21 Nov. 1844), daughter
and heiress of Thomas Bowman, rector of
Crayke in Yorkshire. On the death of Henry
Robert Whytehead on 20 Aug. 1818, his
widow removed to York with her young
family. After attending the grammar school
at Beverley, and reading privately along with
his elder brother Robert (1808-1 863), Thomas
was entered as a pensioner at St. John's Col-
lege, Cambridge, in October 1833. His uni-
versity successes were remarkable. In 1834

he was first Bell scholar, in 1835 and 1836 he
won the chancellor's English medal with
poems on the death of the Duke of Gloucester
and < The Empire of the Sea.' In 1835 he
won the Hulsean prize, with an essay on 'The
Resemblance between Christ and Moses ;' in
1836 he obtained Sir William Browne's gold
medal for Latin and Greek epigrams; on
4 Feb. 1837 he was placed second in the
classical tripos, and in March he was chosen
senior classical medallist. On 13 March he
was elected to a fellowship at St. John's Col-
lege, which he retained until his death. He
graduated B.A. in 1837, and M.A. in 1840,
and was admitted at Oxford ad eundem on
4 Dec. 1841. In December 1839 he was or-
dained to the curacy of Freshwater in the
Isle of Wight. During 1841 he composed an
ode for the installation of the Duke of North-
umberland as chancellor of Cambridge Uni-
versity, which was set to music by Thomas
Attwood Walmisley [q. v.], and performed at
the senate house on 5 July 1842.

From childhood Whytehead had been re-
markable for his earnest piety, and after
long consideration he resolved to devote him-
self to mission work. In 1841 he accepted
the post of chaplain to George Augustus Sel-
wyn [q.v.], recently appointed bishop of New
Zealand, and sailed on 26 Dec. 1841. He
reached Sydney on 14 April 1842, but his
health completely broke down, and, though
he reached New Zealand, he died at Waimate,
in the Bay of Islands, on 19 March 1843.
He was unmarried. A memorial stone was
placed over his grave at Waimate, and a
marble tablet erected to hiin by his friend
the Earl of Powis in the chapel of St. John's
College, near the city of Auckland. In the
ne\y chapel of St. John's College, Cambridge,
which was completed in 1869, a full-length
figure of Whytehead appears on the roof of
the choir (WiLLis, Architecture and Hist.
of the University of Cambridge, 1886, ii. 335.
343).

Whytehead was a poet of some merit.
The widely known hymn, ' Sabbath of the
saints of old,' is one of seven hymns written
by him for holy week. Almost his last act
was to translate this hymn and Ken's lines,
* Glory to Thee, my God, this night,' into
Maori rhyming verse. A collection of his
'Poems' was published in 1842 (London,
8vo). A second edition, entitled ' Poetical
Remains,' with a memoir, including many of
his letters, was prepared by his nephew,
Thomas Bowman Whytehead, and appeared
in 1877, with a preface by Bishop Howson
(London, 8vo). In 1841 a series of epistles
on 'College Life: Letters to an Undergra-
duate,' were published at Cambridge after

Whyte-Melville 173 Whyte-Melville

his death in 1845, under the editorship of
Thomas Francis Knox [q. v.] A second edi-
tion by William Nathaniel (Jrillin appeared
in London in 1856. Whytehead's two prize
poems were also printed in 1859, in ' A Col-
lection of the English Poems which have ob-
tained the chancellor's gold medal,' Cam-
bridge, 8vo.

[Memoir prefixed to Whytehead's Poetical
Remains, 1877 ; Pref. to College Life, 1845 ;
Mission Life, 1873, pp. 375-90 ; Tucker's Life
of Selwyn, 1879; Burke's Landed Gentry;
Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892; Foster's
Alumni OXOD. 1715-1886; Stock's Hist, of
Church Missionary Soc. i. 430.] E. I. C.

WHYTE - MELVILLE, GEORGE
JOHN (1821-1878), novelist and poet, born
on 19 June 1821, was son of John Whyte-
Melville of Strathkinness in Fifeshire, by his
wife Catherine Anne Sarah, youngest daugh-
ter of Francis Godolphin Osborne, fifth duke
of Leeds. Robert Whyte [q. v.] was his
great-grandfather. The novelist was edu-
cated at Eton under Keate, and in 1839 re-
ceived a commission in the 93rd highlanders.
Exchanging in 1846 into the Coldstream
guards, he retired in 1849 with the rank of
captain, but on the outbreak of the Crimean
war in 1854 he volunteered for active service,
and was appointed major of Turkish irregu-
lar cavalry. After peace was restored he
devoted himself to literature and field sports,
especially fox-hunting, on which he soon
came to be regarded as a high authority. He
married, on 7 Aug. 1847, Charlotte, daughter
of William Hanbury, first lord Bateman,
by whom he had one daughter; but his mar-
ried life was unhappy. To that misfortune
perhaps may be traced the strain of melan-
choly which runs through all Whyte-Mel-
ville's writings. His literary powers, which
he himself was always inclined to underrate,
were considerable, and would have brought
him greater fame had circumstances required
him to put them to more diligent use. As
Locker-Lampson remarks : * This notion of
the smallness of his gift may have been fos-
tered by his never having been a really needy
man : he could alwavs afford to hunt the fox,
so the excitement of the chasse aux pieces de
cent sous, which stimulates most authors,
was denied him.' As it was, Whyte-Mel-
ville devoted all the earnings of his pen,
which must have been considerable, to phi-
lanthropic and charitable objects, especially
to the provision of reading-rooms and other
recreation for grooms and stable-boys in
hunting quarters. Locker-Lampson observes
in ' My Confidences ' (p. 382) that Whyte-
Melville never sought literary society, pre-
ferring the companionship of soldiers, sports-

men, and country gentlemen. Perhaps, had
he been more assiduous in cultivating lite-
rary men, his reputation as an author
might have stood higher with the general
public, though he could scarcely have been
a greater favourite with readers of his own
class. From his intimate acquaintance with
military, sporting, and fashionable life,
Whyte-Melville could deal with it in fiction
without any risk of falling into the ludicrous
exaggerations and blunders which beset
many writers who attempt to do so.

After his marriage in 1847 Whyte-Mel-
ville lived for some years in Northampton-
shire, and then removed to Tetbury in Glou-
cestershire. An acknowledged arbiter of
hunting practice and a critic of costume, he
was careless to a fault in his own attire.

Most of Whyte-Melville's works were
novels, though his volume of 'Songs and
Verses ' contains some lyrics of charming
vivacity and tenderness, and all his writings,
though appealing chiefly to sporting men,
have attractions for general readers also,
owing to the lofty tone of chivalry which
pervades them and the reverent devotion
expressed for the fair sex. Throughout all
his works there is evident also an affection
for classical lore, reflecting the training which
Whyte-Melville received at Eton in the days
of Dr. Keate.

Whyte-Melville was very fond of making
young horses into finished hunters, but it
was on an old and favourite horse, the Shah,
that he met his death. On 5 Dec. 1878 he
was hunting in the Vale of White Horse,
the hounds had found a fox, and Whyte-
Melville was galloping for a start along the
grass headland of a ploughed field. His
horse fell and killed him instantaneously.
He was buried at Tetbury. A bust was
executed by Sir Edgar Boehm ( Cat . Victorian
Rrhib. No. 1075).

Whyte-Melville's father, who is men-
tioned in Locker-Lampson's 'Confidences,'
survived him for five years, dying in 1883 ;
Strathkinness then passed to his kinsman,
Mr. James Balfour, who assumed the name
of Melville in addition to his own.

Whyte-Melville's published works are as
follows: 1. 'Captain Digby Grand: an
Autobiography,' 1853. 2. ' General Bounce ;
or, The Lady and the Locusts,' 1854.
3. ' Kate Coventry : an Autobiography,'
1856. 4. 'The Arab's Ride to Cairo,'
1858. 5. 'The Interpreter: a Tale of
the War,' 1858. 6. 'Holmby House: a
Tale of Old Northamptonshire,' I860.
7. ' Good for Nothing; or, All Down Hill,'
1861. 8. 'Market Harborough,' 1861.
9. 'Tilbury Nogo: an Unsuccessful Man,'

Whytford

174

Whytt

1861. 10. ' The Queen's Maries : a Romance
of Holyrood,' 1862. 11. 'The Gladiators:
a Tale of Rome and Judaea/ 1863. 12. ' The
Brookes of Bridlemere,' 1864. 13. ' Cerise,'
1866. 14. 'The White Rose,' 1868. 15.
' Bones and I ; or, The Skeleton at Home,'
1868. 16. 'M. or N.,' 1869. 17. 'Songs
and Verses,' 1869. 18. 'Contraband; or,
A Losing Hazard,' 1870. 19. « Sarchedon :
a Tale of the Great Queen,' 1871. 20. ' The
True Cross' (a religious poem), 1873.
21. ' Satanella : a Story of Punchestown,'
1873. 22. 'Uncle John: a Novel,' 1874.
23. ' Riding Recollections,' 1875. 24. ' Ka-
terfelto,' 1875. 25. 'Sister Louise; or,
Woman's Repentance,' 1875. 26. ' Rosine,'
1875. 27. ' Roy's Wife,' 1878. 28. 'Black
but Comely,' 1879 (posthumous).

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Allibone's Diet. ;
Annual Register ; Baily's Magazine ; Locker-
Lampson's Confidences ; private information.]

H. E. M.

WHYTFORD, RICHARD ( rf. 1495-
1555?), author. [See WHITFORD.]

WHYTT, ROBERT (1714-1766), presi-
dent of the Royal College of Physicians,
Edinburgh, second son of Robert Whytt of
Bennochie, advocate, and Jean, daughter of
Antony Murray of Woodend, Perthshire,
was born in Edinburgh on 6 Sept. 1714, six
months after his father's death. Having gra-
duated M.A. at St. Andrews in 1730, he
went to Edinburgh to study medicine. Two
years before this he had succeeded, by the
death of his elder brother George, to the
family estate. Whytt devoted himself in
particular to the study of anatomy under the
first Monro. Proceeding to London in 1734,
Whytt became a pupil of Cheselden, while
lie visited the wards of the London hospitals.
After this he attended the lectures of Wins-
low in Paris, of Boerhaave and Albinus at
Leyden. He took the degree of M.D. at
Rheims on 2 April 1736. On 3 June 1737
a similar degree was conferred on him by
the university of St. Andrews, and on 21 June
he became a licentiate of the Royal College
of Physicians of Edinburgh. On 27 Nov.
1738 he was elected to the fellowship, and
commenced practice as a physician.

In 1743 Whytt published a paper in the
'Edinburgh Medical Essays' entitled 'On
the Virtues of Lime- Water in the Cure of
Stone.' This paper attracted much atten-
tion, and was published, with additions,
separately in 1752, and ran through several
editions. It also appeared in French and
German. Whytt's treatment of the stone by
limewater and soap is now exploded.

On 26 Aug. 1747 Whytt was appointed

professor of the theory of medicine in Edin-
burgh University. In 17ol he published a
work ' On the Vital and other Involuntary
Motions of Animals.' The book attracted
the attention of the physiologists of Europe.
Whytt ' threw aside the doctrine of Stahl
that the rational soul is the cause of all in-
voluntary motions in animals,' and ascribed
such movements to ' the effect of a stimulus
acting on an unconscious sentient principle.'
He had a vigorous controversy with Haller
on the subject of this work.

On 16 April 1752 Whytt was elected
F.R.S. London, to the 'Transactions' of
which he contributed several papers. In
1756 he gave lectures on chemistry in the
university inplace of John Rutherford (1695-
1779) [q.v.] In 1764 he published his greatest
book, ' On Nervous, Hypochondriac, or Hys-
teric Diseases, to which are prefixed some
Remarks on the Sympathy of the Nerves.'
This work was also translated into French
by Achille Guillaume Le Begue de Presle
in 1767. In 1761 Whytt was made first
physician to the king in Scotland — ' a post
specially created for him ' — and on 1 Dec.
1763 he was elected president of the Royal
College of Physicians of Edinburgh ; he held
the presidency till his death at Edinburgh
on 15 April 1766. His remains were accorded
a public funeral, and were interred in Old
Greyfriars churchyard. He was twice mar-
ried. His first wife, Helen, sister of James
Robertson (1720P-1788) [q.v.J, governor of
New York, died in 1741, leaving no children.
In 1743 he married Louisa, daughter of
James Balfour of Pilrig in Midlothian, who
died in 1764. By his second wife Whytt
had six surviving children.

Besides the works mentioned, Whytt was
the author of: 1. 'An Essay on the Virtue
of Lime- Water in the Cure of the Stone,'
Edinburgh, 1752, 12mo; 3rd edit. Dublin,
1762, 12mo. 2. 'Physiological Essays,'
Edinburgh, 1755, 12mo; 3rd edit, 1766,
12mo. 3. 'Observations on the Dropsy of
the Brain,' Edinburgh, 1768, 4to. An edi-
tion of his ' Works ' was issued by his son
in 1768, and was translated into German by
Christian Ehrhardt Kapp in 1771 (Leipzig,
8vo). A complete list of his detached papers
will be found in Watt's ' Bibliotheca Bri-
tannica.'

Whytt's son John, who changed his name
to AVliyte, became heir to the entailed estates
of General Melville of Strathkinness, and
took the name of Melville in addition to his
own. He was grandfather of Captain George
John Whyte-Melville [q. v.]

[Life and Writings of Robert Whytt, M.D.,
by William Seller, M.D., in Trans, of Royal Soc.

Whytynton

175

Wiburn

of Edinb., xxiii. 99-131 (which ohtaim-d the
Macdougall Brisbane Prize); Grant's Story of
the University of Edinburgh, ii. 401-2 ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation ; Scots Mag. 1766, p. liii:* ;
Brown's Epitaphs in Greyfriars Churchyard ;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868; Brit. Mus. Cat, ;
Wood's Hist, of Royal Coil, of Phys. Eflinb.]

G. S-H.

WHYTYNTON or WHITINTON,
ROBERT (/. 1520), grammarian. [See

\\ HITTINGTON.]

WIBURN or WYBUR-N, PERCEVAL

(1633 P-1606 ?), puritan divine, born about
1533, was admitted a scholar of St. John's
College, Cambridge, on Cardinal Morton's
foundation, on 11 Nov. 1546, and was
matriculated as a pensioner in the same
month. He proceeded B.A, in 1551, and
on 8 April 1552 he was elected and admitted
a fellow of his college. A man of strong
protestant opinions, he sympathised with
the reforming tendencies of Edward VI's
government, and after the accession of Mary
he judged it prudent to leave England. In
May 1557 he joined the English congrega-
tion at Geneva (Livre des Any lots, ed. Burn,
1831, p. 10). On the accession of Elizabeth
he returned to England; in 1558 he pro-
ceeded M.A., and in the same year was
appointed junior dean and philosophy lecturer
in his college. On 25 Jan. 1559-60 he was
ordained deacon by Edmund Grindal [q. v.],
bishop of London, and on 27 March 15""
he received priest's orders from Richard
Davies (d. 1581) [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph
(STRYPE, Life of Grindal, 1821, pp. 54, 5 '
On 24 Feb. 1560-1 he was installed a pre-
bendary of Norwich, and on 6 April 1561
was admitted a senior fellow of St. John's
College. In 1561 he occurs as holding the
second prebendal stall in the cathedral of
Rochester, which he still possessed in 1589
but which he had resigned before 1592 (cf
STRYPE, Annals of the Reformation, 1824
i. 488, 502). On 23 Nov. 1561 he was
installed a canon of Westminster.

Wiburn took part, as proctor of the clergy
of Rochester, in the convocation of 1562, anc
subscribed the revised articles. On 8 Marcl
1563-4 he was instituted to the vicarage o
St. Sepulchre's, Holborn. In the same year
however, he was sequestered on refusing
subscription, and in order to maintain hi:
family employed himself in husbandry. H
was not, however, hardly dealt with, th
ecclesiastical authorities conniving at hi
keeping his prebends and at his preachinj
in public (STRYPE, Life of Grindal, pp. 145
146; Life of Parker, 1821, i. 483). In 156<
he visited Theodore Beza at Geneva an

leinrich Bullinger at Zurich to represent
tie evil condition of the English church,
nd to solicit assistance from the Swiss re-
ormers. It was probably at this time that
rViburn wrote his description of the * State
f the Church of England,' which is pre-
erved in the Zurich archives. He was sus-
)ected by the English ecclesiastics of calum-
liating the church, an accusation which he
ndignantly repelled, and which in a letter
dated 25 Feb. 1566-7 he besought Bullinger
o contradict.

In June 1571 Wiburn was cited for noncon-
brmity before Archbishop Parker, together
with Christopher Goodman [q. v.], Thomas
..ever [q. v.], Thomas Sampson [q. v.], and
some others, and in 1573 he was examined
)y the council concerning his opinion on
he ' Admonition to the Parliament/ some-
imes erroneously attributed to Thomas
Cartwright (1535-1603) [q. v.], which had
appeared in the preceding year [see WILCOX,
THOMAS]. Wiburn declared that the opinions
expressed in the ' Admonition ' were not law-
ful, but he was, notwithstanding, forbidden
to preach until further orders (STRYPE, Life
of Parker, ii. 66, 239-41; Life of Grindal, p.
252; PARKER, Corresp., Parker Soc. p. 342 ;
GRINDAL, Remains, Parker Soc. p. 348). He
was afterwards restored to the ministry, and
was preacher at Rochester. In 1581 he was
one of the divines chosen for their learning
and theological attainments to dispute with
the papists. In the same year he published a
reply to Robert Parsons (1546-1610) [q. v.],
who under the name of John Howlet had
ventured to dedicate his f Brief Discourse '
to Queen Elizabeth. Wiburn's treatise was
entitled ' A Checke or Reproofe of M. How-
lets vntimely shreeching in her Majesties
eares,' London, 4to. His zeal against the
Jesuits, however, did not prevent him from
being suspended from preaching in 1583 by
Archbishop Whitgift [q.v.l (STRYPE, Life of

Whitgift, 1822, i. 245, 249, 271, 550). He
continued under suspension for at least five
years. Towards the close of his life he
preached at Battersea, near London, and,
being disabled for a time from the public
duties of his ministry by breaking his leg, he
was assisted by Richard Sedgwick. He
died about 1606 at an advanced age. He
was married.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 449 ; Brook's
Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 169-71 ; Baker's
Hist, of St. John's Coll. ed. Mayor, i. 148, 286,
291, 325; Lives appended to Clarke's Engl.
Martyrologie, 1677, p. 158; Newcourt's Repert.
Eccles. Lond. 1708, i. 534; Shindler's Reg.
Rochester Cathedral, 1892 ; Hennessy's Novum
Repertorium, 1898.] E. I. C.

Wiche

176

Wickens

WICHE. [See also WTCIIB.]

WICHE, JOHN (d. 1549), first bishop of
Gloucester. [See WAKEMAN.]

WICHE, JOHN (1718-1794), baptist
minister, was born at Taunton, Somerset,
on 24 April 1718. His parents were bap-
tists; his elder brother, George Wiche
(d. 2 Nov. 1794, aged 78), originally a
mechanic, became steward of the assembly
rooms, Taunton, where his portrait, by
Thorn, was placed by the subscribers. John
Wiche was baptised on 25 June 1734 by
Joseph Jefferies, baptist minister of Taunton,
from whom, and from Thomas Lucas, baptist
minister (1721-43) of Trowbridge, Wiltshire,
he received his early education. By help of
the general baptist fund he studied succes-
sively at Taunton, Kendal, and Findern
academies. At Salisbury, where he was
assistant and then minister to a declining
baptist congregation (1743-6), he became
acquainted and corresponded with Thomas
Chubb [q. v.] In 1746 he went to London
to consult Joseph Burroughs [q. v.] and
James Foster [q. v.] about leaving the
ministry. On their advice he became in
December 1746 minister of a small general
baptist congregation at Maidstone, and held
this charge till death. His views at this
time were Arian, but in 1760 he became
a Socinian, after reading the anonymous
'Letter on the Logos,' published in 1759, by
Nathaniel Lardner [q. v.] With Lardner
he corresponded from 1762, if not earlier.
Lardner fenced with him about the author-
ship of the 'Letter,' but on 9 June 1768
(six weeks before his death) wrote to inform
him that the 'Papinian' to whom it had
been addressed was John Shute Barrington,
first viscount Barrington fq. v.] Some time
after Lardner's death Wiche obtained access
to four of his manuscript sermons (preached
1747), and transcribed and published them
as ' Two Schemes of a Trinity . . . and the
Divine Unity,' 1784, 8vo. Among his in-
timate friends was William Hazlitt, father
of the essayist, who had been presbyterian
minister (1770-80) at Earl Street, Maid-
stone. After the Birmingham riots of 1791
he waited on Henry Dundas (afterwards
first Viscount Melville) [q. v.], then home
secretary, with a deputation from Maidstone
in Priestley's interest. Though his resources
were scanty, he collected a considerable
library, boot-buying being his 'only extrava-
gance.' Wiche died at Maidstone on 7 April
1794. He married, in 1765, Elizabeth Pine
(d. 1767), by whom he had six children ; his
eldest son, Thomas (d. 11 July 1821, aged
63), became a London bookseller ; his

daughter Mary married in August 1795
John Evans (17G7-1827) [q. v.], author of
the ' Sketch ' of Christian denominations.
Wiche's portrait (no engraver's name) is
given in the ' Protestant Dissenter's Maga-
zine,' 1797.

He published, besides single sermons and
tracts : 1. ' A Defence of. . . Foster's Sermon
of Catholic Communion. By Philocatholi-
cus,' 1752, 8vo (anon., answered by Grant-
ham Killingworth [q. v.]) ; and 2. ' Observa-
tions on the Debate . . . concerning the
Divine Unity . . . addressed to the Rev.
E. W. Whittaker of Canterbury,' 1787, 8vo.
To Priestley's 'Theological Repository,' 1786,
v. 83, he contributed ' Observations favour-
ing the Miraculous Conception,' signed
'Nazaraeus;' wrongly attributed by Thomas
Belsham [q. v.] to Newcome Cappe [q. v.l

George Wiche or Wyche (1767-1799),
dissenting minister at Monton, Lancashire,
from 1788 to 1795, when he left the ministry
and emigrated to America, was John Wiche's
nephew.

[Sketch by J[oshua] Tfoulmin] in Protestant
Dissenter's Magazine, 1797, p. 121 ; Monthly
Repository, 1821, p. 491; Rutt's Memoirs of
Priestley, 1831-2, i. 69, 93, 99, 365, gives ex-
tracts from his correspondence furnished by John
Evans, his grandson ; Christian Reformer, 1836,

&517; Evans's Record of the Provincial Assem-
y of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1896, p. 133 ;
Evans's Vestiges of Protestant Dissent, 1897,
pp. 163, 244.] A. GL

WICKENS, SIB JOHN (1815-1873),
judge, second son of James Stephen Wickens
of Chandos Street, Cavendish Square, by his
wife, Anne Goodenough, daughter of John
Hayter of Winterbourne Stoke, Wiltshire,
was born at his father's house on 13 June
1815. He was educated at Eton (under Dr.
Keate), where he gained the Newcastle. Sub-
sequently he won in 1832 an open scholar-
ship at Balliol College, Oxford, matriculating
in the university on 30 Nov. of that year.
He graduated B.A. with a ' double first ' in
Michaelmas term 1836, and M.A. in 1839,
but was an unsuccessful candidate for a
Balliol fellowship. Having entered at Lin-
coln's Inn, he was called to the bar in May
1840. His practice was of somewhat slow
growth, but he gradually obtained reputa-
tion as a conveyancer and equity draftsman ;
and when in 1852 a number of leading juniors
took silk, Wickens stepped at a bound into
a large and lucrative court business, which
never deserted him. He was retained in
most of the heavy chancery suits of the day,
and appeared frequently before the House
of Lords and the privy council. During the
later years of his career at the bar he was

Wickham

177

Wickham

equity counsel to the treasury, the duties
connected with which post precluded him
from applying for a silk gown even had he
been so inclined. They were also deemed
incompatible with a seat in the House of
Commons, and he never figured as a parlia-
mentary candidate.

In 1868 he was made vice-chancellor of
the county palatine of Lancaster on the
elevation of Sir W. M. James to a vacant
lord-msticeship. In 1871 he was elected a
bencher of his inn, and in April of that year
was raised to the bench as vice-chancellor in
succession to Sir John Stuart, and received
the honour of knighthood in due course His
sound knowledge of law, together with the
great satisfaction he had given in the pala-
tinate court, raised expectations which were
not destined to be fulfilled, as his health
broke down within a short period of his
appointment, and he died at his seat, Chil-
grove, near Chichester, on 23 Oct. 1873.

During his short tenure of office, Wickens
acquired a reputation for slowness and for
too close an adherence to that case law, of
which he was an acknowledged master ; but
he was famous for his intimate acquaintance
with all matters relating to practice, and his
judgments were rarely appealed from. At
the bar he was chiefly renowned as an equity
pleader and as a writer of opinions; but
though no great speaker, he possessed a gift
of clear and vigorous expression, together
with a trenchant, concise way of arguing a
legal point, which rendered his services as
an advocate of no inconsiderable value. In
private life he was remarkable for the extent
and variety of his literary knowledge, and
he was the object of the warmest regard both
from his personal and professional friends.
He was famed for wit as well as learning,
and it was current rumour that his failure
to obtain a Balliol fellowship was due to
some ill-timed display of the former quality.

He married, in 1845, Harriet Frances,
daughter of William Davey of Cowley
House, Gloucestershire. His daughter, Mary
Erskine, is wife of Mr. Justice Farwell.

[Fosters Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Eton
School Lists; Law Times, Ivi. 11; Solicitors'
Journal, xviii. 20 ; Times, 27 Oct. 1873 (con-
taining an erroneous statement that he won the
Newdigate prize at Oxford).] ^ J. B. A.

WICKHAM. [See also WYZEHAM.]

WICKHAM, WILLIAM (1761-1840),
politician, eldest son of Henry Wickham of
Cottingley in Yorkshire, a colonel in the 1st
foot guards, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter j
of William Lauaplugh, vicar of Cottingley,

VOL. LXI.

was born at Cottingley in October 1761.
He was educated at Harrow and at Christ
Church, Oxford, where he matriculated on
27 Jan. 1779, obtained a studentship, and
became intimate with Charles Abbot (after-
wards Lord Colchester) and William Wynd-
ham Grenville (afterwards Lord Grenville).
He took his B.A. degree in 1782, and then

Eroceeded to Geneva, where he studied civil
iw under Amadie Perdriau, a professor in
the Genevese university. He then graduated
M.A. in February 1786. He was called to
the bar at Lincoln's Inn in the ensuing
Michaelmas term, and obtained a commis-
sionership in bankruptcy in 1790. In Geneva
he became acquainted with Eleonora Made-
leine Bertrand, whose father was professor
of mathematics in the university, and on
10 Aug. 1788 they were married. She lived
until 1836.

Wickham's early intimacy with Lord
Grenville and his Swiss residence and con-
nections first brought him into public em-
ployment. Grenville, then foreign secretary,
made use of his services in a secret foreign
correspondence in August 1793, and in 1794
he was appointed superintendent of aliens in
order to enable him to extend his foreign
communications. His letters were carefully
kept from the knowledge of the diplomatic
service generally, and only reached Gren-
ville's hands through Lord Rosslyn. In
October 1794 he was sent to Switzerland
on an exceedingly confidential mission, and
the fact that he was thus engaged was as-
siduously concealed from the foreign office.
When the fact became known about the end
of 1794 it excited great jealousy, and secrecy
being no longer attainable, Lord Robert Fitz-
gerald (then minister plenipotentiary to
Switzerland) was recalled, and Wickham
was appointed charge d'affaires during his
absence. In the summer of 1795 Fitzgerald
was appointed to Copenhagen, and Wickham
became minister to the Swiss cantons. His
correspondence in this post was most exten-
sive, and the information which he thus
gathered for his government proved very accu-
rate and valuable, particularly in connection
with the condition of Provence and the
royalist movements in La Vend6e. He was
in fact the government's principal spy on the
continent, and his activity and success were
so great that in 1797 the directory formally
demanded his expulsion on the ground that
he acted not as a diplomatic agent but as a
fomenter of insurrection (MA.LLET DU PAN,
Correspondence avec la Cour de Vienne, ii.
355). He was privately pressed to relieve
the Swiss government from its embarrass-
ment by voluntarily retiring, and in Novem-

N

Wickham

178

Wickwane

her he thought it wise to comply, and with-
drew to Frankfort.

In January 1798 Wickham returned to
England and was appointed under-secretary
of state for the home department, which office
had been promised him some years before and
kept temporarily occupied during his service
in Switzerland. It was a busy and impor-
tant post. His correspondence with Castle-
reagh during the Irish rebellion fills a con-
siderable part of the first two volumes of the
* Memoirs and Correspondence of Viscount
Castlereagh,' and portions of it are also to
be found in Ross's ' Correspondence of Lord
Cornwallis.' Wickham was also private secre-
tary to the Duke of Portland. He returned as
envoy to the Swiss cantons and the Russian
and Austrian armies in June 1799, while
still retaining his post at home, and was en-
trusted with very extensive powers of nego-
tiating treaties and arranging supplies for
the anti-revolutionary forces. He travelled
via Cuxhaven, Hanover, and Ulm, and
reached Switzerland on 27 June. His wife
narrowly escaped capture at the battle of
Zurich, and was announced in the Paris
papers to have fallen into the hands of the
French. He was engaged abroad until, early
in 1802, he was appointed on Abbot's ad-
vice chief secretary for Ireland. He was
then sworn of the privy council, and came
into parliament for Heytesbury. Emmett's
rising was the chief event of his term of
office in Ireland, but the position was dis-
tasteful to him, and he resigned early in
1804. He would have been sent in 1802 and
1803 as minister either to Berlin or Vienna,
but for the objection made by those courts
to his nomination on the ground of his being
personally obnoxious to the French govern-
ment. He accordingly retired from active
service on a pension of about 1,800/. per
annum. This was the conclusion of Wick-
ham's public career, except that for a short
time (February 1800 to March 1 807) he was
a member of the treasury board under Lord
Grenville, and went on one or two missions
to Germany in connection with subsidies.
In 1807 he retired into the country. He
was made honorary D.C.L. at Oxford in
1810, and died at Brighton on 22 Oct. 1840.
His portrait by Fiiger belongs to the family
(Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 35).

He had one son, HENRY LEWIS WICKHAM
(1789-1864), who was born on 19 May 1789,
was educated at Westminster and Christ
Church ; having been called to the bar from
Lincoln's Inn (13 May 1817), he was ap-
pointed receiver-general of Gibraltar. He
was principal private secretary to Althorp
when chancellor of the exchequer, and from

1838 to 1848 was chairman of the boards of
stamps and taxes. He published with his
cousin, John Antony Cramer [q. v.], a ' Dis-
sertation on the Passage of Hannibal over
the Alps ' (2nd edit. London, 1828), and died
in Chesterfield Street, Mayfair, on 27 Oct.
1864 (Gent. Mag. 1864, ii. 794; FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886). His son, Wil-
liam Wickham (1831-1897), was M.P. for
the Petersfield division of Hampshire from
1892 to 1897.

[Correspondence of the Right Hon. W. Wick-
ham, 1870; Berville et Barriere, Collection de
M6moiresrelatifs a la Revolution Franchise, vol.
Iviii. ch. xxxiv. p. 99 ; Lecky's History of Eng-
land in the Eighteenth Century; Lord Malmes-
bury's Correspondence, iii. 454, 531 ; Lord Col-
chester's Diary ; Ann. Reg. 1841 ; Memoires et
Correspondance de Mallet du Pan, ii. 336.1

J. A. H.

WICKLOW, VISCOUNT (d. 1786). [See
under HOWARD, RALPH, 1638-1710.]

WICKWANE or WYCHEHAM,
WILLIAM DE (d. 1285), archbishop of
York, was canon and chancellor of York
when on 4 Feb. 1262 he was instituted to
the rectory of Ivinghoe, Buckinghamshire
(RAINE). Walter Giffard [q. v.], archbishop
of York, having died in April 1279, Wick-
wane was elected by the cnapter to succeed
him on 22 June; he received the king's
assent on 4 July, and went to the pope for
his pall. Nicolas III set aside the election
by the chapter, but as of his own will con-
secrated him to York at Viterbo on 26 Aug.
On landing in England about 29 Sept. he
caused his cross to be borne before him in
the province of Canterbury. John Peckham
[q. v.], the archbishop, ordered that no food
should be sold Jo him on pain of excommu-
nication, and his official and his men had a
struggle with Wickwane's party and broke
the cross (WYKES). He was enthroned at
York at Christmas. In 1280 he began a
visitation of his province, and was specially
careful in visiting its monasteries. On com-
ing to Durham he was refused admission
into the cathedral priory, the gate being
forcibly kept against him. Standing in the
road, hepronounced excommunication against
the monks ; appeals were made to Rome, and
the dispute lasted during the remainder of
his life. He again visited Durham in person
in 1283, and was about to excommunicate
the prior in the church of St. Nicolas, when
some of the younger citizens raised a tumult ;
he was forced to flee, one of his palfrey's ears
was cut off, and he is said to have been in
danger of his life. On 8 Jan. 1284 he trans-
lated the body of St. William [see FITZ-
HERBERT, WILLIAM], archbishop of York, in

Wiclif

179

Widdowes

the presence of Edward I, and with much
state, and on the next day consecrated
Antony Bek (d. 1310) [q. v.] to the see of
Durham, an act which he is said to have
regretted to the day of his death. Having
obtained the king's leave, he set out to lay
his complaints against the convent of Dur-
ham before the pope. On his way he fell
sick of a fever at Pontigny, assumed the
Cistercian habit, and died there on 26 Aug.
1285. The statement that he resigned his
see appears merely to refer to his assump-
tion of the monastic habit during his last
illness. He was buried in the abbey church
of Pontigny.

Emaciated in person, austere in life and
manners, and sparing in expenditure, Wil-
liam had a high reputation for sanctity, took
as little part as possible in civil affairs, and
was industrious and strict in his administra-
tion of his province and of his diocese, in
which he consecrated many new churches.
Miracles, and specially cures of fever, are
said to have been wrought at his tomb. He
made a beneficial rule, confirmed by the king
in 1283, that each archbishop of York should
leave a certain amount of stock on the
estates of the see. He is said to have been
learned, and to have written a book called
' Memorials,' full of learning of all kinds,
apparently a kind of commonplace book
(BALE). His register is extant at York.

[Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp. 317-27; Tres Scriptt.
Hist. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.), pp. 58-69, has
a long account of the quarrel with Durham;
Prynne's Records, iii. 235 sqq. ; Chron. de
Lanercost, pp. 121-2 (Maitland Club); Stubbs's
Historians of York, ii. 407-8, Wykes's Chron.
apud Ann. Monast. iv. 281, Matt. Westminster,
iii. 53 (all Rolls Ser.) ; Bale's Scriptt. Cat. cent.
*• 72.] W. H.

WICLIF, JOHN (1324 P-1384), reformer.
[See WYCLIFFE.]

WIDDICOMB, HENRY (1813-1868),
comedian, born in Store Street, Tottenham
Court Road, on 14 Feb. 1813, was the son
of JOHN ESDAILE WIDDICOMB or WIDDI-
CUMB (1787-1854), a well-known figure for
many years in London, having been from
1819 to 1853 riding-master and conductor
of ' the ring ' at Astlev's Amphitheatre. The
elder Widdicomb, before he was at Astley's,
had ' played the dandylover in pantomime
to the clown of Grimaldi at the old Coburg
Theatre. He was to the last a wonderfully
young-looking man, and was an excellent
ring-master' (BLANCHARD, Life and Reminis-
cences, 1891, p. 125). 'The unapproachable
Mr. Widdicombe ' he is called in a note to
the ' Lay of St. Romwold,' who ' preserved

the graces of his ;
by Tom Hill and the Wandering Jew' (7n-
yoldsby Legends, 1894, iii. 85). Browning
described him in a letter to his wife in August
1840 as having a face 'just Tom Moore's,
plus two painted cheeks, a sham moustache,
and hair curled in wiry long ringlets.' When
there was no evening performance at Astley's
he was frequently seen at Vauxhall. He
died in Kennington on 3 Nov. 1854 (Gent.
Mag. 1854, ii. 406).

' Harry ' Widdicomb was entered by his
father at fifteen as a clerk in the long room
at the Custom House. Against his father's
wish he left this employment in 1831, and
obtained an engagement at the Margate
Theatre under Saville Faucit. He joined
I the Yorto^ ire circuit under Down, but came
to LondoV' in 1835 or soon after, and ob-
tained an engagement under Andrew Ducrow
[q. v.] When Astley's was burned down he
went to Liverpool and played leading parts
as a low comedian under Malone Raymond.
In March 1842 he first obtained employ-
ment at a west-end theatre, being engaged
by Benjamin Wrebster during Buckstone's
absence in America. In 1845 he became
joint manager of the Sheffield and Wolver-
hampton theatres with Charles Dillon, but
three years later he returned to London
and was principal comedian at the Surrey
Theatre from 1848 down to 1860. He
played at first occasionally and then regu-
larly under Fechter at the Lyceum; in
' Sarah's Young Man ' in August 1858, in
Gilbert's ' Uncle Baby ' in November 1863,
as first gravedigger in ' Hamlet ' in the re-
vivals of ' Hamlet ' in January 1861 and May
1864, in the ' King's Butterfly ' in the fol-
lowing October, as Jacques Strop in the
* Roadside Inn' to Fechter's Macaire in Janu-
ary 1865, as Craigengelt in the 'Bride of
Lammermoor' in January 1866, and as
Moneypenny in Boucicault's 'Long Strike*
in the ensuing September. He was last
seen during 1867 at the Holborn Theatre.

Widdicomb never attained to the front
rank, but he had a considerable fund of origi-
nal humour and was famous for his power
of facial expression. He died in Kennington
Park Road on 6 April 1868, and was buried
in Norwood cemetery on 12 April.

[Era, 12 April 1869 ; Gent. Mag. 1868, i.689;
Era Almanac, 1871, p. 14; Daily Telegraph,
7 April 1868; Blanchnrd's Reminiscences, p.
358; Letters of Robert Browning, 1899, ii.432;
Frost's Circus Life, 1876 ; Punch, 10 May 1899,
p. 225.] T. S.

WIDDOWES, GILES (1588 ?-l 645),
divine, born about 1588, son of Thomas
Widdowes of Mickleton, Gloucestershire,

N2

Widdrington

180

Widdrington

was probably matriculated at Oriel College,
Oxford, in 1603-4 (but there are no records
of Oriel matriculations at that date), gra-
duated B. A. at Oxford on 25 Feb. 1608, M.A.
on 27 Jan. 1614, was fellow of Oriel in 1610-
1621, and therein was tutor to Prynne, with
whom he afterwards engaged in controversy.
Born in the parish in which Endymion
Porter [q. v.] lived, he was patronised by
him in later years (cf. Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 4 Feb. *1639). In 1619 he became
rector of St. Martin Carfax, Oxford, and,
after resigning his fellowship at Oriel, he
became vice-principal of Gloucester Hall.
He was also chaplain to Katherine, duchess
of Buckingham (preface to the Schismatical
Puritan, 1631), and was highly thought of
by Laud (Canterburies Doome, p. 72). In
1630 he published a sermon preached at
Witney ' concerning the lawfulness of church
authority, for ordaining and commanding of
rites and ceremonies to beautify the church,'
under the title of « The Schismatical Puri-
tan' (1st ed. 1630; 2nd ed. 1631). It was
answered by Prynne in an appendix to his
' Anti-Arminianism ' (2nd ed. 1630). Wid-
dowes replied in 'The Lawless Kneeless
Schismat.ical Puritan' (Oxford, 1631), dedi-
cated to Endymion Porter, in which he
defended the church's order of bo wing at the
Holy Name. This Prynne answered in ' Lame
Giles his Haltings' (1631). His sermons
at Carfax, though popular among the royal-
ists and soldiery, caused occasional riots
among the puritan youths. At Laud's trial
it was stated that he had set up a window in
his church with a crucifix on it. He was
generous to the poor, a strong antisabba-
tarian, dancing with his flock on Whit-Sun-
day, and worked energetically in his parish
during the siege of Oxford. He died on
4 Feb. 1644-5, and was buried in the chancel
of his church.

Wood describes him as ' a harmless and
honest man, a noted disputant, well read in
the schoolmen, and as conformable to and
zealous in the established discipline of the
church of England as any person of his
time, yet of so odd and strange parts that
few or none could be compared with him.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Wood's
Athenae and Fasti ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. ;
Laud's Works ; Atkyns's Gloucestershire ; Flet-
cher's Church of St. Martin Carfax.]

W. H. H.

WIDDRINGTON, RALPH (d. 1688),
regius professor of Greek at Cambridge,
younger son of Lewis Widdrington and
brother of Sir Thomas Widdrington [q. v.l,
was born at Stamfordham, Northumberland,
and educated at Christ's College, Cambridge.

He must have been a college acquaintance of
Milton's, whose ' Lycidas ' first appeared in
the same volume as a Latin poem by Wid-
drington (cf. MASSON, Milton, new edit. i.
248, 651). He graduated B.A. in 1635 and
M.A. in 1639, and was elected a fellow of
his college. In 1647 he served the office of
taxer of the university. He was one of the
first to sign the ' engagement ' in 1650, and on
2 Nov. in that year he was appointed public
orator. He became regius professor of Greek
in 1654. In 1661 he was created D.D. per
literas regias. He was presented to the rec-
tory of Thorp by the dean and chapter of
Lincoln on 6 Feb. 1661. His brother-
fellows, to whom, especially to Cud worth,
he had long been obnoxious, ejected him
from his fellowship in 1661, but he was
restored upon appeal, and retained his fel-
lowship, or at least resided in college, until
his death. He became Lady Margaret's
preacher in 1664, and Lady Margaret's pro-
fessor of divinity on 4 March 1672-3. He
was instituted to the rectory of Great
Munden, Hertfordshire, on the presentation
of the king, on 17 Dec. 1675, and died before
30 Aug. 1688, when John Cole succeeded
him in that rectory (CLUTTERBUCK, Hert-
fordshire, ii. 395). His will was proved in
the prerogative court on 2 Aug. 1689.

Besides many Latin letters and numerous
copies of verses in the various university
collections published on official occasions
between 1637 and 1685, Widdrington has
verses prefixed to Duport's ' Homeri Gnomo-
logia,' 1660, and a treatise ' belnvov /cat iwi-
Sftnvov, Ccena Dominica," cum micis aliquot
epidorpidum,' printed at the end of Thomas
a Kempis's 'De Christo imitando,' Cam-
bridge, 1688, 12mo.

[Hodgson's Hist, of Northumberland, n. ii.
542 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. MS. ; Bodleian
Cat. ; Duport's Sylvse, p. 389 ; Fisher's Funeral
Sermon (Hymer's), p. 79 ; Kennett's Register,
pp. 251, 375, 552 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii.
614, 638, 655, 660; Mayor's Cambridge in the
Seventeenth Century, ii. 196; Pepys's Diary,
1849, i. 32, 34, 195; Worthington's Diary, ii.
160.] T. C.

WIDDRINGTON,ROGER(1563-1G40),

Benedictine monk, whose real name was
THOMAS PRESTON, born in Shropshire in
1563, studied divinity under Vasquez at
Rome and was ordained a secular priest,
but in 1590 he made his profession as a
monk of the order of St. Benedict at the con-
vent of Monte Cassino. Being sent to the
English mission in 1602 he was appointed by
his abbot superior of the Italian Benedictines
then serving it. Soon afterwards he was
arrested and committed to prison. On his

\Yiddrington

Widdrington

he proceeded to Rheims, where he
held a consultation with Dr. Gittbrd, Father
John Whit,- nlia* Bradshaw (1576-1618)
fq. v.l, and Father John Jones (1575-1636)
[q. v.J, on forming a more intimate union
among the several congregations of Benedic-
tines [see BIVKI.DV, SIGEBERT]. After his
return to the mission Widdrington, who was
much admired for the elegance of his style
and his rare knowledge of canon law, set
himself up as a champion of the condemned
oath of allegiance against the pope's deposing
power, and he published several books on
that subject against Bellarmin, Suarez, F'itz-
herbert, and others. He maintained his
opinions stubbornly for a long time, not-
withstanding papal threats ; but eventually
he submitted before his person was attacked
by any express censure or declaration.
Hackett states that at one time • this man
for his own preservation lay quiet in the
Marshalsea, his death being threatened by
the rigid Papalins ' (Life of Williams, p. 158).
He appears to have spent a great part of
his life in prison. In the Record Office
there is a letter, dated 25 Sept. 1614,
authorising the archbishop of Canterbury
to remove him from th« Clink for the re-
covery of his health. On 28 Dec. 1621 he
was examined before the archbishop at
Lambeth, and he then denied the correct-
ness of the statement that he had reconciled
Dr. John King, bishop of London, to the
church of Rome shortly before his death;
his examination is appended to ' A Sermon
preached at Paul's Cross' by Henry King '
(London, 1621, 8vo).

Secretary Conway, writing to secretary
Calvert on 26 July 1623, wished some safe-
guard to be devised for Widdrington and
others, who, having taken the oath of allegi-
ance, incurred hazard from the church of
Rome if they went beyond the bounds of
his majesty's protection. Two days later
Widdrington thanked the king for his care,
and begged that he and others who had taken
the oath of allegiance might on their release
be forbidden to depart the realm without
license, as otherwise they would be sum-
moned to Rome on pain of excommunication.
At the time when the negotiations for the
Spanish marriage were in progress James I
granted to Widdrington a pardon for all
offences against certain statutes on religion
named, and a dispensation to exercise in
private houses the rites and ceremonies of
divine worship according to the custom of
the church of Rome. A copy of the pardon
was placed in the hands of Inojosa, the
Spanish ambassador in England, and it was
arranged that the pardon itself should be

issued as soon as it was known that the
marriage ceremony had taken place at Ma-
drid ((I.VKIMXKK, Hi*t. of England, \. 127).
Charles I confirmed the favours granted by
his father to Widdrington. In the last docu-
ment concerning him in the Record Office,
conjecturally dated 1636, the king orders
justices of the peace and others not to molest
Thomas Preston, prisoner in the Clink, in
respect of religion, he having by reason of
age and infirmities been permitted to reside
in anyplace in London or the suburbs under
caution to return to his prison when com-
manded. He died in the Clink on 3 April
1640.

Among his works are: 1. 'Apologia Car-
dinalis Bellarmini pro Jure Principum. Ad-
versus suas ipsius Rationes pro Auctoritate
papali Principessaeculares in Ordine ad bonum
spirituale deponendi,' Cosmopoli [Lond.],

1611, 8vo. 2. ' R. W Responsio apolo-

getica ad Libellum cujusdam Doctoris Theo-
logi, qui ejus Pro Jure Principum Apologiam,
tanquamFideiCatholicse. . .repugnantem. . ,
criminatur,' Cosmopoli [Lond. 1612], 12mo.
3. ' Disputatio theologica de Juramento
Fidelitatis . . . Paulo Papre quinto dedicata.
In qua potissima omnia Argumenta, quse a
. . . Bellarmino, J. Gretzero, L. Lessio, M.
Becano, aliisque nonnullis contra recens
Fidelitatis Juramentum . . . facta sunt, . . .
examinantur. (R. W. . . . Apologeticce Re-
sponsionis ad Libellum cujusdam Doctoris
Theologi Pnefatio),' 2 pts., Albionopoli
[Lond.J, 1613, 8vo. 4. ' Purgatio,' 1614.
At the demand of the Cardinals de Propa-
ganda Fide. 5. ' A cleare . . . confutation
of the . . . Reply of T. F., who is knowne to
be Mr. Thomas Fitzherbert, an English
jesuite. Wherein also are confuted the
chiefest objections which Dr. Schulckenius,
who is commonly said to be Card. Bellar-
mine, hath made against Widdrington's
Apologie for the Right, or Soveraigntie of
temporall princes. By R. W\, an English
Catholike,' 1616, 4to. 6. ' Appendix ad
Disputationem theologicam de Juramento
Fidelitatis, in quo omnia Argumenta, quae £
F. Suarez . . . pro Potestate Papali Principes
deponendi, et contra recens Fidelitatis Jura-
mentum allata sunt . . . examinantur/
Albionopoli [Lond.l, 1616, 8vo. 7. ' R.
Widdrington ... ad ... Paulum Quintum
Pontificem haec . . . Supplicatio cui adjun-
gitur Appendix, in quo pi urimae Calumnies. . .
quas A. Schulckenius Widdringtono . . .
imposuit, . . . deteguntur,' 2 pt., Albionopoli
[Lond.], 1616, 8vo. 8. 'The tryal and exe-
cution of Father H. Garnet . . . for the
Powder-Treason. Collected by R. W. . . .
Printed in Latin in 1616 . . and thence

Widdrington 182

Widdrington

translated. Now published to make it
further evident that it is no new thing for
Jesuits to curse and ban to ju stifle a lie '
Lond. 1679, fol. 9. * Discussio Discussionis
Decreti Magni Concilii Lateranensis, ad-
versus L. Lessium nomine Guilhelmi Single-
toni personatum, in qua omnia Argumenta,
quae idemmet Lessius pro Papali Potestate
Principes deponendi adducit, . . . examinantur
& refutantur et qutedam egregia . . . Car-
dinalis Peronii Artificia . . . deteguntur &
refutantur,' August® [Lond.], 1618, 8vo.

10. ' R. Widdringtons last reioynder to Mr.
T. Fitz-Herberts Reply concerning the Oath
of Allegiance and the Popes power to depose
princes. . . . Also many replies ... of ...
Bellarmine in his Schulckenius, and of L.
Lessius in his Singleton are confuted, and
divers cunning shifts of ... Peron are dis-
covered,' 1619, 4to, and [Lond. ? 1 1633, 4to.

11. < A New Yeares Gift for English Ca-
tholikes, or a brief and cleare Explication of
the New Oath of Allegiance. By E. I.,
Student in Divinitie ' [Lond.], 16:20, 8vo.
Also published in Latin the same year, under
the title of « Strena Catholica.' 12. 'An
Adjoinder to the late Catholick New Year's
Gift,' 1620, 8vo.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 420;
Oliver's Cornwall, p. 521 ; Snow's Necrology,
p. 45; Weldon's Chronicle, p. 180; Taunton's
Black Monks of St. Benedict, 1898.] T. C.

WIDDRINGTON, SAMUEL ED-
WARD (d. 1856), writer on Spain, was the
eldest son of Joseph Cook (1759-1844) of
Newton Hall in Northumberland, vicar of
Chatton and Shilbottle in the same county,
by his wife Sarah, daughter of E. Brown
and great-niece and coheiress of Nathaniel
Widdrington of Hauxley in Northumber-
land ; Sarah and her son afterwards assumed
the name of Widdrington. Samuel entered
the English navy on 31 Dec. 1802. During
the first years of his sen-ice he was em-
ployed against the French batteries and
flotillas in the neighbourhood of Boulogne.
He was afterwards sent to the West Indies,
where in June 1805 he obtained special
mention for his conduct at the capture of
the Conception, a large felucca, lie saw
much boat service on the coast of Cayenne
and Surinam, and on 10 July 1809 he was
appointed lieutenant to the Fame, 74 guns.
While serving as first lieutenant with Cap-
tain Edward Reynolds Sibly in the Swallow
sloop, in the neighbourhood of Port d'Anzo
in Tuscany, he led a successful boat attack
on the Guerriere, a French brig, on 16 Sept.
1813. He served with the same captain in

the Niemen on the establishment of peace,
and with Captain Charles Dashwood on the
Windsor Castle, a 74-gun ship. The Windsor
Castle being at Lisbon during a popular com-
motion, Dom John of Portugal took refuge
on board her, and Cook was in consequence
presented with the order of the Tower and
Sword, and on 3 June 1824, at the earnest
request of the prince, was promoted to the
rank of commander.

He retired soon after from the navy, and
in 1829 went to Spain. After residing there
for more than three years he published in
1834 ' Sketches in Spain during the years
1829-32' (London, 2 vols. 8vo). The work,
which was dedicated to Lord Algernon Percy,
baron Prudhoe, was the most complete ac-
count of Spain which had then been pub-
lished in the English language. In 1840 he
assumed the surname of Widdrington, and
in 1843 he paid a second visit to Spain, and
on his return published his experiences under
the title ' Spain and the Spaniards in 1843 '
(London, 1844, 2 vols. 8vo), dedicated to the
Duke of Northumberland.

Widdrington was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society on 22 Dec. 1842, and was
also a fellow of the Royal Geographical So-
ciety. He died at Newton Hall on 11 Jan.
1856. He married, on 18 Sept. 1832, at
Trinity Church, Marylebone, Dorothy, second
daughter of Alexander Davison of Swarland
Park, Northumberland, but left no children.
He was succeeded in his estates by his
nephew, Shalcross Fitzherbert Jacson, who
assumed the sunrame of Widdrington.

[Gent. Mag. 18o6, i. 305; Burke's Landed
Gentry; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. 1849.] E. I. C.

WIDDRINGTON, Sm THOMAS (d.

1C64), speaker of the House of Commons
and commissioner of the great seal, belonged
to a younger branch of the well-known North-
umbrian family. He was the eldest son of
Lewis Widdrington of Cheesebourne Grange
in the parish of Stamfordham, and was an
executor of his father's will in 1030 (HoDG-
SON, Hist, of Northumberland, II. ii. 542).
His mother was Katherine, daughter of Wil-
liam Lawson of Little Usworth, co. Durham.
His younger brother, Ralph, is noticed sepa-
rately. According to Wood (Athena O.von.
ed. Bliss, iii. 661), ' at about sixteen years of
age he spent some time in one of our northern
colleges in Oxon., and I think in Cambridge,
but took no degree;' perhaps he was the
j Thomas Widdrington of Christ's College who
' graduated B.A. at Cambridge in June 1620
(Addit. MS. 5885, f. 74 £). lie was admitted
I to Gray's Inn on 14 Feb. 1019 (FOSTER, Hey.

Widdrington 183

Widdrington

of Admissions, p. 153), and was called to the
bar in due course. From 1625 to 1631 be
reported cases in tbe court of king's bench
< //an/rave MSS. 38-9 ; Lansdowne MS.
1083, f. 356 ; a note on f. 1 of the last-named
manuscript states that he was appointed
king's reporter by privy seal in 1617, but
this is a mistake). In November 1631 he
became recorder of Berwick, where he ad-
dressed a speech of loyal welcome to Charles I
on 2 June 1633 (Scorr, Berwick-upon-Tweed,
p. 200 ; RUSHWORTH, II. i. 179). In 1634 he
married Frances, daughter of Ferdinando
Fairfax, afterwards second baron Fairfax
[q. v.], an alliance which doubtless helped to
bring him into prominence some years later
(Addit. MS. 29670, f. 1376). He was ap-
pointed recorder of York in 1638, and there
again it was his duty, on 30 March 1639, to
bid the king welcome. His speech on that
occasion, though fulsome and extravagant,
seems to have pleased the royal taste, for
he was knighted two days later (RusH-
WORTH, II. ii. 886; DRAKE, Eboracum, pp.
368, 136-7; METCALFE, Book of Kniyht*,
p. 194). In the same year he became an
ancient and bencher of Gray's Inn, and was
Lent reader there in 1641 ; in November
1641 he was elected treasurer (DOUTHWAITE,
Gray's Inn, 1886, p. 71; DUGDALE, Orig.
Jurid. 1680, pp. 297, 299).

He was returned M.P. for Berwick on
11 March, and again on 3 Oct. 1640 (Mem-
bers of Parliament, i. 482, 491). Though
never prominent in debate, he was frequently
employed by the Long parliament in com-
mittees and conferences, for which he was
well fitted by his legal knowledge. He drew
up the articles of impeachment against Bishop
Wren, and laid them before the lords on
20 July 1641, with 'a smart, aggravating
speech' (RUSHWORTH, in. i. 350 ; Parl. Hist.
ii. 861, 886). On 18 Aug. 1645 he took the
chair when the house resolved itself into a
grand committee for reviewing the proposi-
tions to the king (Commons' Journals; Cal.
State Papers, Dom., 1645-7, p. 64). He was
sent as a parliamentary commissioner to the
armyonl2Junel647(WHiTELOCKE,pp.252-
253). On 15 March 1648 he was appointed
a commissioner of the ^reat seal (ib. p. 295).
On 12 Oct. he was raised to the degree of
serjeant-at-law and made one of the king's
Serjeants (ib. p. 342; Commons' Journals).
He ' had no great mind to sit in the House
of Commons' after ' Pride's Purge,' and seems
to have absented himself for some weeks;
but Cromwell consulted him, together with
Bulstrode Whitelocke [q. v.] and William
Lenthall [q. v.], upon the state of affairs, on
18 and 21 Dec. Widdrington and White-

locke spent all the next day in attempting
to frame a satisfactory scheme, and on the
23rd they took part in a fruitless conference
at the speaker's house. On the 26th they
were both summoned to the committee for
the king's trial; but they withdrew to
WThitelocke's house in the country, and did
not return to the house until 9 Jan. (WHITE-
LOCKE, pp. 360-5, 367).

When the great seal of Charles I was re-
placed by that of the parliament on 8 Feb.
1649, Widdrington retired from the com-
mission, pleadingill health and ' some scruples
in conscience;' the house showed its ap-
preciation by voting him a quarter's salary
more than was due to him, and by entitling
him to practise within the bar (ib. p. 378).
He was appointed Serjeant for the Common-
wealth on 6 June 1650, and a member of the
council of state on 10 Feb. 1651 (Commons'
Journals}. At a meeting convened by Crom-
well on 10 Dec. 1651 to discuss the settle-
ment of the nation, he advocated some
form of monarchy, suggesting the Duke of
Gloucester as king; and at the conference
held in Whitehall on 19 April 1653, he spoke
strongly against the impending dissolution of
the Long parliament (WHITELOCKE, pp. 516,
554). He had been put on the militia com-
mission for Yorkshire on 28 Aug. 1651, and
he served on various committees during the
Commonwealth and protectorate, e.g. trade
and navigation, distressed protestants in
Piedmont, and Durham College (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1651 p. 381, 1655-6 pp. 1,
100, 218). Cromwell made him once more
a commissioner of the great seal on 4 April
1654 (ib. 1654, p. 73), but dismissed him,
6 June 1655, upon his refusal to execute the
ordinance for reforming the court of chancery.
He remained, however, until 1659 on the
treasury commission, to which he had been
appointed in August 1654 (WHITELOCKE, pp.
621, 625-7; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654
p. 284, 1655 p. 362, 1656-7 p. 19, 1658-9
pp. 23, 323 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep.
App. pp. 94, 95), and in 1655 he also became
chancellor of the county palatine of Durham
(Deputy-Keeper of Publ. Itec. 5th Rep. App.
ii. 253). He represented York in the parlia-
ment of 1654, and was re-elected in 1656,
but preferred instead to sit for Northumber-
land, and was chosen as speaker on 17 Sept.
1 »;.-><> (Parl. Hist. iii. 1432, 1484; Commons'
Journals, 1 Oct. 1656). He was so ill in the
following January that he had to be carried
into the house in a sedan-chair, and the
house at first adjourned for some days, and
afterwards appointed Whitelocke to take
the chair during his absence, 27 Jan.-18 Feb.
(BURTON, Diary, i. 337, 369, 375 ; WHITE-

Widdrington

184

Widdrington

LOCKE, pp. 654-5). As speaker be showed to
no great advantage in the house (BURTON,
ii. :il. 70, 1 17, 149); but on 31 March 1657
he made a learned speech at Whitehall in
support of the 'petition and advice' (of
which Sir Philip Warwick thought him the
true author), and spoke impressively at the
inauguration of Cromwell as lord protector
(ib. i. 397; Par/. JIi*t. iii. 1492, 1515;
WARWICK, Memoirs, p. 381). After the
dissolution of this parliament Widdrington
was made lord chief baron of the exchequer
on 26 June 1658 (WHITELOCKE, p. 674;
SIDERFIN, Reports, ii. 106) ; but this office
was restored to John Wilde [q. v.] by the
Long parliament on 18 Jan. 1660, when
Widdrington was for the third time made a
commissioner of the great seal (Commons'
Journals). He was also elected a member
of the council of state on 31 Dec. 1659, and
again on 23 Feb. 1660 (ib.) Being elected
for both York and Berwick in the Conven-
tion parliament, he chose the former; he
was on the committee for the reception of
Charles II, and also on that for the indem-
nity bill (ib. 14 and 16 May 1660).

At the Restoration he lost all the offices
and honours which he had gained since the
civil war ; but he was restored to the degree
of Serjeant on 1 June 1660, and was appointed
temporal chancellor of the bishopric of Dur-
ham on 21 Dec. (DUGDALE, Orig. Jurid.,
Chronica Ser. p. 115; HUTCHINSON, Hist,
of Durham, i. 553). He was returned for
Berwick to the parliament of 1661, but took
no active part in its proceedings; he had
already resigned the recordership of Berwick,
and he resigned that of York in or about j
January 1662 (Members of Parliament, i.
526; DRAKE, p. 368; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1661-2, pp. 234, 612). It was probably
shortly before the election of 1661 that his
offer to dedicate ' Analecta Eboracensia' to
the mayor and corporation of York was re-
fused, the citizens having looked for a more
substantial gift (CAINE, pp. viii-xi). In 1663
he founded a free school at Stamfordham
(ib. p. xxix; Foss, Judges of England, vi.
518). He died on 13 May 1664, and was
buried in the chancel of St. (lih's-in-tlu--
Fields, near his wife and daughter Dorothy,
both of whom had died in 1649. A monu-
ment was erected to his memory in 1674
(PECK, Des. Cur., ed. 1779, p. 543 ; MAIT-
LAND, London, ii. 1362; STRTPE, Survey, iv.
80). His will is dated 1 Sept. 1663 (see
abstract in Archceologia sEliana, new ser.
i. 18). His only son Thomas died at The
Hague in 1660 (Egerton MS. 2146, f. 34).
He left four daughters, all married, viz.
Frances, to Sir John Legard, bart. ; Cathe-

rine, to Sir Robert Shaftoe; Mary, to Sir
Robert Markham, bart.; and Ursula, to
Thomas Windsor, lord Windsor (afterwards
Earl of Plymouth) [q. v.] (CAINE, p. xxii).
The royalist Sir Philip Warwick sums him up
as ' a good lawyer, but naturally a cautious
and timorous man' (Memoirs, p. 381).

AViddrington wrote, in or about 1660,
1 Analecta Eboracensia,' a description and
history of the city of York. In disgust at
his treatment by the citizens he withheld ifc
from publication; but it was edited in 1897
by the Rev. Caesar Caine. His reports of
king's bench cases, 1-7 Charles I, are in Har-
grave MSS. 38-9, and parts of them are in
Lansdowne MSS. 1083, 1092. Rushworth
printed from them the arguments in the case
of the imprisoned members (App. i. 18-55).
Letters from him to Lord Fairfax are in
Additional MS. 18979, ff. 174, 178, 182, 184,
245, 249. Some of these, with a few others,
are printed in Johnson's ' Fairfax Correspon-
dence' (i. 367), Bell's ' Memorials of the Civil
War' (see refs. in index), and Neill's ' The
Fairfaxes of England and America' (p. 13).
A full list of his extant speeches is given by
Caine (introd. to Anal. Ebor. p. xxx). An
epitaph on Lord Fairfax has also been attri-
buted to him (ib. p. xxxi).

[Caine, introduction to Analecta Eboracensia;
Foss's Judges of England, vi. 513; Commons'
Journals, passim ; other authorities cited in
text.] J. A. H-T.

WIDDRINGTON, WILLIAM, first
BARON WIDDRINGTON (1610-1651), was the
only son of Sir Henry Widdrington of Swin-
burne and Widdrington, Northumberland,
by his wife Mary, daughter of Sir Henry
Curwen of Workington in Cumberland. At
the time of his father's death, 4 Sept. 1023,
he was thirteen years, one month, and twenty-
four days old ; he must therefore have been
born on 11 July 1610 (Record Office, Court
of Wards, Inquis. post mortem, bundle 39,
No. 186). He was knighted at Newmarket
on 18 March 1642 (METCALFE, Book of
Knights, p. 191). From 1635 to 1640 he
took an active part in the administrative
work of the county, of which he was sheriff
1636-7, and which he represented in both
parliaments of 1 640 ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. ;
HUTCHINSON, View of Northumberland, ii.
461 ; Members of Parliament, i. 482, 491).
He had to apologise to the house on 10 Nov.

1640 for applying the term ' invading rebels-'
in debate to the Scots, whose depredations
in the northern counties formed the subject
of a petition presented by him on 15 March

1641 to the commissioners for the Scottish
treaty (Commons' Journals, ii. 25; Hist.

Widdrington

185 Widdrington

MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 57). He was
one of the fifty-six members whose names
were posted as ' betrayers of their country'
for voting against the attainder of Strafford
(Par/. Hist. ii. 756). On 9 June 1641 he
was sent to the Tower by the House of
Commons for bringing in candles on the
previous night without authority, but was
released on the 14th (ib. ii. 818 ; Commons'
Journals, ii. 171, 173, 175).

At the outbreak of the civil war he took
up arms for the king, and was in consequence
expelled from parliament on 26 Aug. 1642
(Commons' Journals, ii. 738). He is said to
have been made a baronet on 9 July ( WOTTON,
English Baronetage, iv. 274 ; DUGDALE, Ba-
r<>/ifif/c, ii. 471 ; but see G. E. C[OCKAYNE],
Complete Peerage, viii. 135) ; on the 14th he
was in Newcastle apparently raising forces
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Hep. App. p. 37). In
an army list of 1642 he appears as major of
Sir Lewis Dives's regiment (MASSON, Life of
Milton, ii. 442). The Duchess of Newcastle
says that he was ' president of the council
of war, and commander-in-chief of the three
counties of Lincoln, Rutland, and Notting-
ham ' (Life of William, Duke of Newcastle,
ed. 1886, p. 166) ; but this must have been
later, probably towards the end of 1643 (cf.
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 482).
Dugdale enumerates the places, in Yorkshire,
Derbyshire, and Lincolnshire, 'but chiefly
at Bradford,' where he fought with distinc-
tion under Newcastle, to whom he attached
himself closely [see CAVENDISH, WILLIAM,
DUKE OF NEWCASTLE]. In August 1643
he was put in command of the garrison at
Lincoln (Life of Newcastle, p. 56), and he
was one of the leaders in the royalist defeat
at Horncastle on 11 Oct. (his letter to New-
castle, describing the battle, was intercepted,
and is printed in RUSHWORTH, in. ii. 282,
also in a pamphlet entitled A True and
Exact Relation of the Great Victories ob-
tained by the Earl of Manchester, 1643,
Brit. Museum, E. 71, 22). On 2 Nov. he
was created Baron Widdrington of Blank-
ney, Lincolnshire (Deputy- Keeper of Publ.
Rec. 47th Rep. App. p. 121), and he was one
of the rovalist noblemen who wrote shortly
afterwards to the Scottish privy council
(CLARENDON, History, ed. 1888, iii. 288;
RUSHWORTH, in. ii. 563). He assisted in
the defence of York in June 1644 (MARK-
HAM, Life of Fairfax, p. 146 ; WHITELOCKE,
p. 90).

After the battle of Marston Moor Wid-
drington accompanied Newcastle to Ham-
burg, and eventually to Paris. He stayed
inFrance until the summer of 1648, returning
then to the Low Countries, where he joined

Prince Charles (Life of Newcastle, pp. 84-94;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 61 ; Addit.
MS. 23206, f. 24 ; Clarendon State Papers,
ed. 1872, i. 323, 438). He was proscribed
by parliament on 14 March 1649, and his
estates were confiscated ; on 17 July his wife
was granted a pass to go beyond sea (Com-
mons Journals, vi. 164 ; WHITELOCKE, p.
406; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50,
pp. 39, 541). He crossed over to Scotland
with Charles in June 1650 ; the committee
of estates regarded him as ' wrong principled,'
and ordered him repeatedly to quit the king-
dom, but eventually (28 Dec.) gave him leave
to stay (BALFOUR, Historical Works, iv. 64-
65, 109-10, 121, 225; GARDINER, Common-
wealth, i. 264 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii.
69). He followed Charles into England in
1651, but was left in Lancashire with Derby
[see STANLEY, JAMES, seventh EARL OF
DERBY], while the main army moved south.
Derby's force was routed near Wigan by
Robert Lilburne [q. v.] on 25 Aug., after
a sharp fight. Widdrington was wounded
mortally and died a day or two later (ORME-
ROD, Civil War Tracts, pp. 298-305).

Widdrington married, in 1629, Mary,
daughter and heiress of Sir Anthony Thorold
of Blankney, and had by her eight sons and
two daughters. He was succeeded by his
eldest son, William. His daughter Jane
married Sir Charles Stanley, K.B., nephew
of the Lord Derby mentioned above (HoDG-
SON, Hist, of Northumberland, II. ii. 238 ;
Stanley Papers, Chetham Soc. ill. i. clxxxvi).
Clarendon describes him as ' one of the most
goodly persons of that age, being near the
head higher than most tall men,' and speaks
of his courage in very high terms (History,
v. 183, 185-6). There are portraits of him
by Van Dyck and Van Loo at Towneley
(Stanley Papers, as above ; Cat. Third Loan
Exhib. NOB. 692, 763).

[Hodgson's Hist, of Northumberland, ii. ii.
226, 237 ; authorities cited.] J. A. H-T.

WIDDRINGTON, WILLIAM, fourth
BARON WIDDRINGTON (1678-1743), great-
grandson of William Widdrington, first
baron Widdrington [q. v.], was the eldest
son of William, third baron Widdrington,
by his wife Alathea, daughter and heiress of
Charles Fairfax, fifth viscount Fairfax of
Emley. He was educated at Morpeth gram-
mar school, and succeeded his father on
10 Feb. 1695. He joined the Jacobite rising-
under Thomas Forster>(1675?-1738) [q. v. J
and the Earl of Derwentwater [see RAD-
CLIFFE, JAMES, third EARL] at Warkworth
on 7 Oct. 1715, the day after the Plainfield
meeting. It was at his instance that the

Widdrington

1 86

Wiffen

rebel army entered Lancashire, where he
counted on support from his relatives the
Towneleys and others of the gentry (WARE,
Lancashire Memorials of the Rebellion of
1715, ii. 27, 61 , Chetham Soc.) He took no
part in the fighting at Preston on 12 Nov.,
and was one of the first to urge Forster next
day to surrender. He was brought to London
with the other prisoners, and was attainted
of high treason on 9 Feb. 1716. He pleaded
guilty at his trial, but appealed for mercy
on the ground that ' as he was the last who
took up arms, so he was the first who pro-
cured a meeting of the chief persons among
them, in order to lay them down.' He was
sentenced to death, but was reprieved, and
was admitted on 22 Nov. 1717 to the benefit
of the act of pardon so far as life and liberty
were concerned (Lords' Journals, xx. 557).
A petition which he presented on 17 Feb.
1719 for an allowance from his late wife's
property to support himself and 'his dis-
tressed family' was negatived by the House
of Commons; but a later petition for the
removal of his disabilities was granted, and
an act to that effect was passed on 17 May
1733 (Commons' Journals, xix. 103-4, xxii.
62, 154). He died at Bath on 19 April 1743,
aged 65, and was buried at Nunnington in
Yorkshire, where his second wife had in-
herited an estate (Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 218;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 550). Patten
speaks with contempt of his conduct as a
military leader, a role for which he was un-
fitted by temperament (Hist, of the late Re-
bellion, 2nd edit. 1717, pp. 125, &c.) Roger
Gale described him in 1728 as 'an infirm
sort of a gentleman and a perfect valetudi-
narian' (STUKELEY, Memoirs, i. 200, Surtees
Soc.) He married, first, in 1700, Jane, daugh-
ter and heiress of Sir Thomas Tempest, bart.
of Stella, co. Durham, and had by her (who
died on 9 Sept. 1714) three sons and five
daughters. He married, secondly, about
July 1718, Catherine, daughter (and co-
heiress in 1739) of Richard Graham, vis-
count Preston [q. v.], but had no children
by her; she survived him, dying in 17">7
(DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood,
ii. 376). After his death his eldest son,
Henry Francis, was commonly called Lord
Widdrington, and, dying at Turnham Green
in 1774, was confused with his father in
obituaries (see Gent. May. 1774, p. 446;
Ann. Reg. 1774, p. 196).

[Hodgson's Hist, of Northumberland, n. ii.
227-9, 238, 255-7, 402 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1 1th
Rep. App. iv. 169-72 ; Lady Cowper's Diary, ed.
1865, pp. 72, 85, 186 ; Howell's State Trials, xv.
761-806 ; G. E. C[okayne's] Complete Peerage,
viii. 135.1 J. A. H-T.

WIDVILE. [See WOODVILLE.]

WIFFEN, BENJAMIN BARRON

(1794-1867), biographer of early Spanish
reformers, second son of John Wiffen, iron-
monger, by his wife Elizabeth (Pattison),
was born at Woburn, Bedfordshire, in 1794.
His elder brother was Jeremiah Holmes
Wiffen [q. v.l He followed his brother to
Ackworth school in 1803; on leaving in
1808 he went into his father's business, and
remained in it at Woburn till 1838, when
his health failed, and he retired to Mount
Pleasant, near Woburn. His literary tastes
were encouraged by his brother, and by
Richard Thomas How of Aspley Guise, Bed-
fordshire, owner of a remarkable library
(collected by his father, Richard How [1727-
1801], editor of Lady Rachel Russell's
'Letters'). How, portrayed in Wiffen's
posthumous poem, ' The Quaker Squire,' first
gave him the hint of an ' old work, by a
Spaniard [one of the works of Juan de
Vald6s], which represented essentially the
principles of George Fox.'

Early in 1839 Luis de Usoz y Rio (d.
13 Aug. 1835, aged 59) came to London
from Madrid, and was introduced by George
Borrow [q. v.] to Josiah Forster. When
Wiffen came up to the Friends' yearly meet-
ing in Whitweek, Forster told him that
Usoz y Rio had inquired after his brother
as a translator of Spanish poetry. At For-
ster's request he called on Usoz y Rio in
Jermyn Street, when there at once sprang
up a lifelong friendship between them, and
' henceforward Spain took entire possession'
of Wiffen. Towards the close of 1839 he
made his first visit to Spain with George
William Alexander, as a deputation to for-
ward the abolition of the slave trade. It
was in the summer of 1841, during a visit
of Usoz y Rio to Mount Pleasant, that 'they
formed the common purpose to rescue from
oblivion the works of the early Spanish re-
formers.' In 1842 he accompanied Alexan-
der a second time to Spain and Portugal ;
on his return he began his book-hunting, of
which he gives a most interesting account
(' Notices and Experiences,' printed by Boeh-
mer in Jiibliotheca Wijfeniana, 1874, i. 29-
57; and partly embodied in PATTISON'S Life).
He obtained some unique treasures. Many
rare works he himself copied line for line ;
of others he obtained transcripts. Without
his aid the collection of ' Obras Antiguas de
los Espanoles Reformados' (1847-65, 16mo
and 8vo, 20 vols.) could not have been
produced. The volumes were privately
printed under his superintendence. He
himself edited vol. ii., the ' Epistola Conso-

Wiffen

187

Wiffen

latoria' (1848, 8vo) by Juan Perez, with a
notice of the author in English (this notice
i- reprinted with the English translation,
1871, 8vo, by John T. Betts) and Spanish ;
and vol. xv., the 'Alfabeto Cristiano'
(1861, 8vo) by Juan de Vald6s, in Italian,
with modern versions in Spanish and Eng-
lish. The remaining volumes were edited
by Usor y Rio. Wiffen wrote also the 'Life
and Writings of Juan de Valdes' (1865,
8vo) which accompanies the English trans-
lations of works of Vald6s by John T. Betts ;
and a 'Biographical Sketch' (1869, 8vo) of
Constantino Ponce de la Fuente, to accom-
pany the English version of his ' Confession
of a Sinner,' by the same translator. Eduard
Boehmer has printed two volumes (1874 and
1883, 8vo) of the ' Bibliotheca Wiffeniana,'
containing lives and writings of Spanish re-
formers from 1520, 'according to . . .
Wiffen's plan, and with the use of his mate-
rials.' Ticknor in his standard ' History of
Spanish Literature' spoke of Wiffen in 1863
as ' an English quaker, full of knowledge of
Spanish literature.'

In early life, and again later, Wiffen had
written verses of some merit, but published
nothing separately. His ' Warder of the
Pyrenees' appeared in Finden's 'Tableaux
of National Character' (1845, fol.), edited
by his sister, Mrs. Alaric A. Watts. This
is reprinted in the selection of his poems
(unpublished previously, for the most part)
given in 'The Brothers Wiffen' (1880),
edited by Samuel Howies Pattison.

He died, unmarried, at Mount Pleasant
on 18 March 1867, and was buried in the
Friends' graveyard at Woburn Sands on
24 March. His portrait is given in 'The
Brothers Wiffen.' He was ' a small, pale,
keen-eyed man,' delicately organised, always
wearing quaker £arb, and strict in all obser-
vances of the Friends.

[Memoir, by his niece Mary Isaline W.
Wiffen, in Boehmer's Bibliotheca Wiffeniana,
1874, i. 1-25; 8. R. Pattison's Life in The Bro-
thers Wiffen, 1880; Doeg's Ackworth School
Catalogue, 1831 ;Seebohm's Memoirs of Stephen
Grellet, 1862, ii. 72; Obras Antiguas de los
Espanoles Reformados, 1865, xx. 156; Smith's
Catalogue of Friends' Books, 1867, and Supple-
ment, 1893; Martin's Catalogue of Privately
Printed Books, 1854 ; Menendez y Pelayos'
Heterodoxos FLspunoles, 1880 i. 11, 1881 iii. 675;
Biographical Catalogue of Portraits at Devon-
shire House, 1888, p. 727.] A. G.

WIFFEN, JEREMIAH HOLMES

(1792-1836), translator of Tasso, eldest son
of John Wiffen, ironmonger, by his wife
Elizabeth (Pattison), was born at Woburn,
Bedfordshire, on 30 Dec. 1792. Both his

parents were members of old quaker families.
! His father died early, leaving six children to
I the mother's care. His younger brother,
! Benjamin Barron Wiffen, is separately
j noticed ; his youngest sister, Priscilla, mar-
I ried Alaric Alexander Watts [q. v.] At the
j age of ten Jeremiah entered the Friends'
i school at Ackworth, Yorkshire, where he
improved a taste for poetry and acquired
some skill in wood engraving. His linguistic
attainments were due to his own later study.
At fourteen he became apprenticed to Isaac
Payne, schoolmaster, at Epping, Essex. His
first appearance in print was in the ' Euro-
pean Magazine ' (October 1807, p. 308) with
an ' Address to the Evening Star,' versified
from Ossian. His first contribution on an
archaeological subject was an account, of
Broxbourne church, Hertfordshire, with an
etching by himself (Gen t. May. 1808, i. 408).
In 1811 he returned to Woburn and opened
a school in Leighton Road. A hard student,
he made himself at home in classics and
Hebrew, French, and Italian, and later,
Spanish and Welsh. In conjunction with
James Baldwin Brown the elder [q. v.] and
Thomas Haffles [q. v.] he published ' Poems
by Three Friends' (1813, 8vo); the joint
authorship was acknowledged in the second
edition (1815, 12mo). With his brother he
published ' Elegiac Lines' (1818, 8vo) com-
memorating William Thompson, quaker
schoolmaster of Penketh, Lancashire. His
earliest independent volume was ' Aonian
Hours' (1819, 8vo, dedicated to his brother;
2nd ed. 1820, 8vo). On a visit to the lakes
with his brother in the summer of 1819 he
made the acquaintance of Southey and of
Wordsworth, whose ' white pantaloons ' and
'hawk's nose' are described in his diary.
His next book was 'Julia Alpinula . . . and
other Poems' (1820, 12mo, dedicated to
Alaric A. Watts; 2nd ed. 1820, 12mo). In
the summer of 1821 he was appointed
librarian at Woburn Abbey to John Hussell,
sixth duke of Bedford.

In 1821 he issued his ' Proposals ' for pub-
lishing by subscription a new translation of
Tasso in Spenserian verse. As a specimen,
the fourth book of the ' Jerusalem Delivered'
wag published in 1821, 8vo, with a disserta-
tion on existing translations. His next essay
in verse was a translation of ' The Works of
Garcilasso de la Vega,' 1823, 8vo, dedicated
to the Duke of Bedford, with a life of Garcia
Lasso de la Vega, and an essay on Spanish
poetry. The publication of the completed
version of ' Jerusalem Delivered ' was de-
layed by a fire in the printing office (which
destroyed the sheets of a quarto edition,
nearly printed off); it appeared in 1824.

Wigan

1 88

Wigan

dedicated to the Duchess of Bedford, with
a life of Tasso and a list of English cru-
saders (2 vols. 8vo; another edition same
year, 3 vols. 8vo ; ivprintrd ls;;o. L> vols.
12mo ; and in Bonn's series, 1854, 1 vol.
12mo, in addition to several American edi-
tions). Hogg, in the ' Noctes Ainbrosianse,'
refers to Witten as ' the best scholar among
a' the quakers' and 'a capital translator,
Sir Walter tells me, o' poets wi' foreign
tongues, sic as Tasso, and wi' original vein,
too/ The 'Quarterly' in an able article
concludes that Wiften, as a translator of
Tasso, though he has fairly distanced Hoole
and Hunt, cannot hope to contend success-
fully with Fairfax (June 1826 ; see also art.

TURBERVILLE or TlJRBERVILE, GEORGE).

AVitf'en declined the degree of LL.D. from
Aberdeen in 1827. His 'Verses ... on the
Alameda,' 1827, 4to; 'Appeal for the Injured
African,' Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1833, 8vo; and
' Verses ... at Woburn Abbey, on ... the
statues of Locke and Erskine,' 1836, 4to,
complete his poetical publications.

Eight years were spent in the compilation
of his ' Historical Memoirs of the House of
Russell,' 1833, 2 vols. (portrait and plates)
in three sizes — atlas folio (thirty-two copies),
royal 8vo, and demy 8vo. For the produc-
tion of this handsome work he made researches
during a four months' tour in Normandy.

His death was sudden, at Froxfield, near
Woburn, on 2 May 1836; he was buried on
8 May in the Friends' graveyard, Woburn
Sands, Buckinghamshire; his portrait (1824)
is prefixed to ' The Brothers Wiffen,' 1880.
He married, on 28 Nov. 1828, at the Friends'
meeting-house, Leeds, Mary Whitehead
1 descended from the line of Holinshed the
chronicler,' and had three daughters.

Besides the works above noted, he pub-
lished a ' Geographical Primer' (1812), 12mo,
and edited ' Thoughts on the Creation, Fall,
and Regeneration,' 1826, 12mo, by John
Humbles, ' a Bedfordshire peasant.' A se-
lection of his poems and ballads is given
in ' The Brothers Wiffen.'

[Life, by his daughter, Mary Isaline W.
Wiffen, in the Brothers Wiffen, 1880, edited by
S. R. Pattison ; Doeg's Ack worth School Cata-
logue, 1831 ; Gent. Mag. 1836, ii. 212 ; Smith's
Catalogue of Friends' Books, 1867; Biographical
Catalogue of Portraits at Devonshire House,
1888, p. 725; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. and
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), s. v. ' Tasso.']

A. G.

WIGAN, ALFRED SYDNEY (1814-
1878), actor, whose father, a teacher of
languages, was at one time secretary to the
Dramatic Authors' Society, was born at
Blackheath, Kent, on 24 March 1814. Ex-

hibiting some talent for music, he became
' a wandering minstrel,' and sang at Rams-
gate, Margate, and elsewhere. He was also
an usher at a school and assisted his fat In T
at the Dramatic Authors' Society. Under
the name of Sydney or Sidney he was in
1834 at the Lyceum, and the following year
was under Mrs. Louisa Cranstoun Nisbett
[q. v.] at the Queen's Theatre, Tottenham
Street. When John Braham [q. v.] opened
the newly erected St. James's, Wigan joined
him, and, under the name of Sidney, was on
29 Sept. 1836 the original John Johnson
in the ' Strange Gentleman,' by Charles
Dickens. In 1838 he was at a small theatre
in the Old Manor House, King's Road,
Chelsea, where he played Tom Tug in the

4 Waterman,' and other musical parts, and
sang songs between the acts. With Madame
Vestris he appeared in 1839 at Co vent Gar-
den as Mr. Wigan, playing the original Sir
Conrad (or, according to another account, Sir
Otto) in Sheridan Knowles's ' Love.' On

5 Aug. of this year ( Tallies Dramatic Maga-
zine ; another account says 1841) he mar-
ried the actress Leonora Pincott [see below].
In Boucicault's * Irish Heiress ' he played a
French valet. He was seen as Lionel Scruple
in the revised comedy of ' Court and City,'
was the original Miffin in Jerrold's ' Bubbles
of the Day ' in March 1842, and played Lord
Allcash in ' Fra Diavolo ' and other operatic
parts. Some success attended his Montagu
Tigg in ' Martin Chuzzlewit ' and his French
usher in ' To Parents and Guardians.' Not
until he was cast for Alcibiades Blague in
Jerrold's ' Gertrude's Cherries, or Waterloo
in 1835,' did he show, as a guide to the field
of Waterloo and a seller of vamped-up relics
of the fight, the remarkable finish of his style.
The impression he created was strengthened
by his performance in November of Bruce
Siney, an adventurer, in Mark Lemon's
' Turf.' Mark Meddle in a revival of ' Lon-
don Assurance ' followed. On the abrupt
closing of Covent Garden he went to the
Strand, where he played lago in a burlesque
of * Othello ' and parodied Macready, and was
on 15 Jan. 1844 a dancing-master in Peake's
' Madelon/ At Drury Lane he had pre-
viously played Trip in a revival by Macready
of the ' School for Scandal.' At the Lyceum,
with the Keeleys, in 1844 and subsequent
years he produced his own ' Watch and
Ward ' (in which he was the Chevalier Du
Guet), ' Model of a Wife ' (in which he was
Pygmalion Bonnefoi), 'Luck's All,' 'The
Loan of a Wife,' 'Next Door,' and 'Five
Hundred Pounds Reward,' in all of which
he took some part.

A performance of the Prince in the ' Cin-

Wigan

189

Wigan

derella' of Albert Smith and Tom Tay-
lor strengthened his reputation. As a mem-
ber of Webster's company he appeared at
the Haymarket on 2 Oct. 1847, playing
Sir Benjamin Backbite in a revival of the
'School for Scandal.' On 20 Oct. 1847 he
was the first Osborne in Westland Marston's
* Heart and the World/ and on 15 Nov. the
first Hector Maul6on in Webster's ' Roused
Lion.' He also played Dudley Smooth in
' Money,' Goldfinch in the ' Road to Ruin,'
and Tattle in ' Love for Love.' At the
Olympic he appeared with Mrs. Mary Anne
Stirling [q.v.J, playing the hero of 'Mon-
sieur Jacques, a musical comedy by Morris
Barnett, a character created eleven years
previously by the author. In this part he
raised his reputation to its height. Here
he produced his own 'Law for Ladies.' In
1848-9 he was at the Haymarket with Mr.
and Mrs. Charles Kean. Here he enacted
the Clown in ' Twelfth Night,' Bassanio in
the ' Merchant of Venice,' one of the Witches
in ' Macbeth,' and Tom Purple in Jerrold's
' Housekeeper.' His Achille Talma Dufard
in the 'First Night' (' Le Pere de la
Debutante'), seen at the Princess's in Oc-
tober 1849, was one of his finest impersona-
tions. At the Olympic he produced in 1850
his farce 'A Dead Take-in.' Joining the
Kean and Keeley combination at the Prin-
cess's, he appeared on 28 Sept. 1850, the
opening night, as the original Tom Rawlings
in Bayle Bernard's ' Platonic Attachments.'
He was seen as Osric in ' Hamlet,' as Or-
lando, and as Dr. Caius in ' Merry Wives of
Windsor.' On 4 June 1851 he was the first
Richelieu in Slous's ' Duke's Wager ' (' Mile.
de Belle Isle '). On 24 Feb. 1852 Wigan was
the first Chateau-Renaud in the ' Corsican
Brothers,' on 5 March the first Richard
Hazard in Tom Taylor's ' Our Clerks,' and in
May the first Paul Raimbaut in ' A Lucky
Friday,' a part he repeated by command at
Windsor Castle. He had also played Faul-
conbridge in ' King John.' At the Adelphi
he was in June 1853 the first Dixiner in
Boucicault's ' Genevieve.' He was also seen
as Jonathan Wild in ' Jack Sheppard.' On
17 Oct. 1853 he opened the Olympic with
Planch6's « Camp ' and Taylor's ' Plot and
Passion ' (in which he was the hero), had an
original part in Palgrave Simpson's ' Heads
and Tails ' on 29 June 1854, and was the
first Thornby in his own and Talfourd's
' Tit for Tat ' (' Les Maris me font rire ') on
23 Jan. 1855. On 14 May he obtained
another conspicuous success as the first John
Mildmay in Taylor's ' Still Waters run deep.'
He also played Joseph Surface. In 1857,
on the plea of ill-health, he took a benefit on

his retirement from the stage, on which he
reappeared at the Adelphi on 17 March 1859
as Sir Paul Pagoda in the ' Bengal Tiger.'
He was in May 1859 the original Horace
Chetwynd in the ' House or the Home,'
an adaptation by Taylor from 'P6ril dans
la Demeure.' On 29 Feb. 1860 he was the
first Sir Richard Plinlimmon in Watts
Phillip's ' Paper Wings.' He also took part
in ' It s an ill Wind that blows Nobody any
good ' and other pieces. On 29 Nov. Wigan
opened the St. James's with ' Up at the
Hills,' in which he was Major Stonyhurst.
After playing the hero of the ' Isle of St.
Tropez,' he strengthened his reputation as
the hero of ' A Scrap of Paper' (' Les Pattes
de Mouche') in April 1861. In May 1863
he was, at the Haymarket, Dr. Bertrand in
Lady Dufterin's ' Finesse, or Spy and Counter
Spy.' The following year he gave, with
his wife, a series of readings in London. On
24 Oct. 1867 he opened the newly erected
Queen's Theatre in Long Acre with Charles
Reade's ' Double Marriage,' adapted from
his novel of ' White Lies.' In this Wigan
was Captain Raynal. On 11 May 1868 he
reappeared as the Marquis de Belleterre in
the ' Poor Nobleman,' Selby's adaptation of
' Un Gentilhomme Pauvre,' in which he had
previously been seen, and played Sir Anthony
Absolute. On the opening of the Gaiety
on 21 Dec. 1868 he was Adolphe Chavillard
in ' On the Cards,' an adaptation by Alfred
Thompson of ' L'Escamoteur.' On 27 March
1869 he was Rittmeister Harfthal in Robert-
son's ' Dreams.' In the ' Life Chase,' an adapta-
tion by Oxenford and Horace Wigan of * Le
Drame de la Rue de la Paix,' he was, at the
same house, Bertrand Alvimar, on 11 Oct.
For the benefit of Charles Mathews he played
Dangle in the 'Critic.' In the 'Man of
Quality,' an alteration by John Hollingshead
of the ' Relapse,' he was Lord Foppington
on 7 May 1870. On 6 July 1872 in the
' First Night ' and ' Still Waters run deep '
he took a farewell benefit at Drury Lane
and retired from the stage. After giving
a few private readings, he was seen at the
Gaiety at an afternoon performance of ' The
House or the Home' and the 'Bengal
Tiger.' In the summer of 1878 he left his
house, 33 Brompton Square, and on 29 Nov.
he died at 26 Sandgate Road, Folkestone.
He was buried in Kensal Green cemetery
on 8 Dec. A good portrait was engraved
for the ' Illustrated London News ' (14 Dec.
1878).

Wigan was an admirable actor in a rather
narrow groove. He lacked robustness and
breadth of style, and could never play a
modern gentleman, which part he could not

Wigan

190

Wigan

even dress. His method was modelled to
some extent upon that of Bouff6, a brilliant
French actor of the early part of the century.
Humour and pathos were, however, enually
at his command. He was a French scholar,
and his greatest successes were made in
Frenchmen or characters in which he spoke
French or broken English — Tourbillon in

* To Parents and Guardians,' Chateau-Renaud,
Talma Dufard, Adolphe Chavillard, Hector
Maul6on in the ' Roused Lion/ and the
Marquis de Belleterre in the ' Poor Noble-
man. In the piece last named his conquest
of humiliation and his efforts to hide from
the world the depths of his poverty had
extreme pathos. Among purely English
characters, his John Mildmay in ' Still Waters
run deep ' may count as his masterpiece.

No list of his plays, many of them un-
printed, is obtainable. The following, in-
cluded in various acting editions, are in the

* British Museum- Catalogue : ' ' Loan of a
Wife/ a farce in one act ; ' A Model of a
Wife/ in one act ; ' Five Hundred Pounds
Reward/ a comic drama in two acts ; and
' Tit for Tat/ a comedietta by Francis Tal-
fourd and A. Wigan (January 1855).

Wigan's wife, LEONORA WIGAN, known
as Mrs. Alfred Wigan (1805-1884), was
daughter of Pincott, a showman, and his wife
Elizabeth, a daughter of William Wallack
and sister of James William Wallack [q. v.]
She was at the outset a rope-dancer and per-
former on stilts. Her first appearance in
London took place on 6 July 1818 at the Eng-
lish Opera House (Lyceum) as Chimpanzee
in a pantomime drama entitled < La Perouse,
or the Desolate Island/ founded on Kotzebue.
Her mother, Mrs. Pincott, was Umba and
J. P. Cooke La Perouse. Leonora Pincott
also took part in the ballet of ' Don Juan/
was Ganymede in ' Midas/ the Crown Prince
in * Ah ! What a Pity/ and Julio in the
'Devil's Bridge.' She was next at Drury
Lane, at which her uncle, James Wallack,
was stage-manager (1826-8), playing panto-
mime, utility, and walking ladies. She was
on 10 March 1827 the first Antoinette in
1 Comfortable Lodgings, or Paris in 1750.'
On 16 April she was the first Donna Mensia
in Macfarlane's * Boy of Santillane, or Gil
Bias and the Robbers of Asturia/ on 1 May
Clara de Lorenzo in ' Turkish Lovers/ and on
15 Oct. Henry Germaine in Thompson's
adaptation ' Gambler's Fate, or a Lapse of
Twenty Years.' In 1831 she was with
Mme. *Vestris at the Olympic, where her
Catherine Seton, in a burlesque on 'Mary
Queen of Scots/ attracted attention. In or
about 1839 she married Alfred Wigan, whose
senior by several years she was, and whom

she had nursed during an illness. When
(8 April 1844) the Lyceum opened under
the Keeley management, Mrs. Wigan spoke
as a police-inspector of fairies the opening
lines of Gilbert a Beckett's ' Forty Thieves/
in which Wigan was Mustapha. She had
a plump figure, a bright eye, and a mass of
dark hair, but was not otherwise attractive.
To her husband and his associate and part-
ner, Robson, she was of great service, as she
had stage knowledge and^azV, though with
no special expository capacity. She took,
after her marriage, some important parts —
Mrs. Candour and Mrs. Malaprop (both
of which she over-accentuated), obtained
applause as Mrs. Yellowleaf in the ' Bengal
Tiger/ and Mrs. M'Cann in '< Up at the Hills.'
Her best part was Mrs. Hector Sternhold '
in 'Still Waters run deep/ of which Mrs.
Melfort was the original exponent ; in this
she outplayed her predecessor and Mrs. Stir-
ling, who also took the part. She supported
her husband at most of the theatres at which
he appeared, and acquired a reputation in
Frenchwomen. As an example of the un-
consciousness of some performers during
their acting Mr. Archer relates the story
that Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Wigan, ' having
made some mistake in a cue at the end of
an important scene, played the whole scene
over again in blissful unconsciousness of
their blunder ' (Masks or Faces, p. 69). She
died on 17 April 1884. Her sister, Ellena
Elizabeth Pincott, played on 14 March 1814
at Co vent Garden the Duke of York in
' Richard the Third.'

[The mist which ordinarily surrounds the be-
ginning of theatrical careers is in the case of
Alfred Wigan, and in a less degree that of his
wife, thicker than usual, and the notices con-
tributed presumably by himself to various perio-
dicals are unlike and sometimes contradictory.
The foregoing biography is drawn from personal
knowledge and private information. Genest's
Account of the English Stage; Scott and
Howard's Blanchard ; Theatre, 1884; Morley's
Journal of a London Playgoer, pp. 61, 191, 231 ;
Pascoe's Dramatic List; Theatrical Times, vol. i. ;
Cole's Life and Times of C. Kean; Stirling's
Old Drury Lane, i. 309 : Dutton Cook's Nights
at the Play, 1883 ; Tallis's Dramatic Magazine ;
Men of the Time ; Men of the Reign ; Shepherd's
Plays and Poems of Charles Dickens; Era Alma-
nack, various years; Era, 8 Dec. 1878, 19 April
1884; Daily News, 19 April 1884.] J. K.

WIGAN, HORACE (1818 P-1886), actor
and adapter of plays, born about 1818, youn-
ger brother of Alfred Sydney Wigan fq. v.],
acted in Ireland, and was first seen in Dublin
on 1 Aug. 1853 as Billy Lackaday in * Sweet-
hearts and Wives.' He subsequently replaced

Wigan

191

Wigan

"Webb as Kiii^ Bruin in the 'Good Woman in
t In- \Vood.' Quitting Dublin, lie made, under
tin- name of Danvers, his first, appearance in
London on 1 May 1854, at the Olympic, as
Paddy Murphy in Lever's extravaganza 'The
Happy Man.' He was the original O'Rafferty
in Taylor's ' Blighted Being,' 17 Oct., but
failed to win acceptance as a representative j
of Irishmen, and made no mark for four years, j
On 5 June 1858 he was, as Horace Wigan,
the first Smythers, a hairdresser, in Taylor's
1 Going to the Bad,* to the Peter Potts of
Robson, and on 2 Dec. the first Smoothly
Smirk to Robson's Aaron Burr in Oxenford's
* Porter's Knot.' After playing Abder Khan
in II. J. Byron's burlesque of ' Mazeppa,'
Horatio Codes Bric-a-brac in Taylor's ' Pay-
able on Demand,' Mr. Cunningham in Tay-
lor's 'Nine Points of the Law,' the Baron de
Beaupre" in Maddison Morton's 'Husband
to Order' on 23 April 1860, and "William
Hogarth in Taylor's ' Christmas Dinner,' he
produced at the Strand an adaptation from
the French, entitled ' Observation and Flir-
tation,' on 26 Sept. 1860. In H. T. Craven's
'Chimney Corner' he was, 21 Feb. 1861, the
original Solomon Probity, and during a
temporary illness of Robson played Peter
Probity. His 'Change for a Sovereign' was
produced at the Strand on 14 March. On
30 June he was the first Symptom, an
imaginary invalid, in his own ' Charming
Woman' ('A trente ans'), and subsequently
acted in 'Jack of all Trades,' an adaptation
of 'Le Ramoneur' byH. Neville and Florence
Haydon. His ' Friends or Foes,' an adapta-
tion of M. Sardou's ' Nos Intimes,' was given
at the St. James's on 8 March 1862, and was
the best of his adaptations. Still at the
Olympic, he was, 14 Nov., the first Fusell
in Watts Phillips's 'Camilla's Husband,'
and on 19 March the first Blush in ' Taming
a Truant,' his own adaptation of M. Sar-
dou's 'Papillone.' In Taylor's ' Ticket-of-
Leave Man' he was the original Hawkshaw,
a detective, on 27 June 1863, his first dis-
tinct acting success. On 1 Nov. 18(>4 he
undertook the management of the Olympic,
at which house alone he had been seen in
London, producing on the opening night
Taylor's 'Hidden Hand,' and two farces,
Oxenford's 'Girl I left behind me' and
Maddison Morton's ' My Wife's Bonnet,' all
of them adaptations. In Taylor's ' Settling
Day,' 4 March 1865, he was the first Meik-
lam, and in his own 'Always Intended,'
3 April, the first Project. In a revival of
' Twelfth Night ' he was Sir Andrew Ague-
cheek. On 30 June in Taylor's ' Serf, or
Love levels all,' he was Khor, an old serf;
Carnaby Fix in Oxenford's 'Cleft Stick' ('Le

Supplice d'un Homme') followed on 8 Nov.
In ' Love's Martyrdom,' by Leicester Buck-
ingham, 26 April 1866, he was Trevelyan.
In a revival of ' Money ' he played Graves,
in a second of ' Frozen Deep ' Lieutenant
Cray ford, and in a third of ' London Assu-
rance ' Sir Harcourt Courtly. He had now
resigned the Olympic to Benjamin Notting-
ham Webster [q.v.J, whose acting manager
he remained. He was, 21 Oct. 1867, the
first Percy Chaifington in Maddison Morton's
' If I had a Thousand a Year,' and on 2 Dec.
in ' From Grave to Gay,' by Ben Webster the
younger, Cornelius Tattenham. In Coyne's
; 'Woman of the World' ('Les Coulisses de
la Vie ') he was on 18 Feb. 1868 the first
Golden Bird. Inspector Javert in the • Yel-
low Passport ' (7 Nov.) an adaptation of
' Les Mis§rables,' was another success, 7 Nov.
'The Life Chase,' an adaptation of 'Le
Drame de la Rue de la Paix,' by Wigan
and Oxenford, was produced at the Gaiety
on 11 Oct. 1869. A melodrama by Wigan,
entitled ' Rag Fair,' in which he played a
cheapj ack called Brightside, was given at
the Victoria on 20 May 1872. At the Gaiety
he was, on 14 Dec., the Doctor in ' Awaking,'
Campbell Clarke's version of < Marcel.' At
the revival at the Vaudeville of the ' Road
to Ruin,' Wigan was Sulky, 1 Nov. 3873.
In a performance at Drury Lane, for Web-
ster's benefit, of the ' School for Scandal '
he was Rowley. On 24 April 1875 he
opened, as manager, the Holborn Theatre,
renamed the Mirror, with a revival of the
' Hidden Hand,' Maltby's ' Make Yourself
at Home,' and Kenney's ' Maids of Honour.'
He was, 29 May, the first Inspector Walker
in the ' Detective ' (' Le Parricide '), adapted
by Clement Scott and E. Manuel. His
speculation was not too successful, and the
theatre passed into other hands, to be, after
frequent changes of name, demolished. A
complimentary benefit on his retirement
from management was given him at Drury
Lane. Wigan also acted at the Strand. He
died, on 7 Aug. 1885, at Sidcup, Kent, at
the house of his son-in-law, and at the re-
puted age of 67.

Wigan was a quiet, stolid, undemonstra-
tive actor, whose chief success was obtained
in detective parts which called for no dis-
play of emotion. Rowley in the ' School
for Scandal' suited him exactly, and showed
the measure of his intelligence. He was a
fair linguist and translated many pieces.
The following appear in Lacy's acting edi-
tion : ' Always intended,' a comedy in one
act ; ' The Best Way,' a comedy in one act ;
'The Charming Woman,' a comedy in three
acts ; ' The Hidden Hand,' a drama in four

Wigan

192

Wigg

acts, adapted from ' L'Aieule ; ' ' Friends or
Foes,' a comedy in four acts, from M. Sardou ; i

* The Life Chase,' a drama in five acts, by
Oxenford and H. Wigan ; ' Observation and
Flirtation,' a comedy in one act; 'The Real
and the Ideal,' a comedy in one act ; ' A
Southerner just arrived,' a farce in one act ;

* Taming the Truant,' a comedy in three acts. |

[Personal knowledge; History of Theatre
Royal, Dublin, 1876 ; Scott and Howard's Blan-
charJ ; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; Era, 8 Au?.
1885 ; Sunday Times, various years ; Era Alma-
nack, 1886; Morley's Journal of a London Play-
goer.] J. K.

WIGAN, JOHN (1696-1739), physician
and author, son of William Wigan, rector j
of Kensington, Middlesex, was born on
31 Jan. 1695-6. In 1710 he was admitted j
to Westminster school, and thence proceeded
to Christ Church, Oxford, where he matri- I

culated on 15 June 1714. He raduated

B.A. on 6 Feb. 1718-19, M.A. on 22 March
1720-1, and M.B. and M.D. (6 July) in 1727.
Some verses of his occur among the academi-
cal lamentations on the death of Queen Anne
in 1714, and of Dr. Radcliffe in 1715; be-
sides these he wrote the lines on the death
of Dean Aldrich which are published in Vin-
cent Bourne's edition of the dean's poems, and |
four at least of the exercises in the ' Carmina
Quadragesimalia'(i.8,57-8,62-3,and 104-5) \
are ascribed to him. On 5 Oct. 1726 he was
admitted principal of New Inn Hall, Oxford, \
and about the same time was appointed |
secretary to the Earl of Arran, the chan- j
cellor of the university.

He was admitted a candidate at the Col-
lege of Physicians on 12 April 1731, and a
fellow on 3 April 1732, when he resigned
his office at New Inn Hall and settled in
London. He resided in Craig Court. He
was elected physician to Westminster Hos-
pital in 1733, and retained his office there
until 1737. In 1738 he accompanied his
friend Mr. (afterwards Sir Edward) Trelawny
[q. v.] to Jamaica, in the double capacity of
physician and secretary. He there married
Mary, daughter of John Douce, a planter in
the island, and widow of Philip Wheeler of
Jamaica, and by her had one daughter, Mary
Trewlawny Wigan. He died in Jamaica on
6 Dec. 1739, aged 43. His memorial, a black
marble inscribed slab, still exists in the
cathedral church of St. Catherine, Spanish
Town. His portrait, a three-quarter length
by Hogarth, is in the possession of the Rev.
W. W. Harvey, rector of Ewelme, Oxford-
shire.

Dr. Wigan was well known in his day as
a writer. As early as 1718 he published a
translation of a treatise upon the cure of fevers,

from the original pf Longinus ('De Curandis
Febribus continuis Liber,' edited by J. W.,
1718, 8vo). His name will always be held
in respect by admirers of Aretseus, for
his splendid folio edition of that author,
which was issued from the Clarendon Press
in 1723. Maittaire compiled the index to it,
and a great part of the expense was defrayed
by Dr. Freind, to whom it is dedicated.
When Boerhaave published his edition of the
same author in 1735, he availed himself of
Wigan's labours, and made a handsome ac-
knowledgment of the circumstance. Wigan
compiled the index to P. Petit's ' In tres
priores Aretsei Cappadocis libros Commen-
tarii,' 1726, 4to; and had a share in editing
Dr. Freind's works {Opera Omnia Medica,
edited by J. W., 1733, fol.) Besides writing
the ' Life of Freind' in choice Latin, he trans-
lated the ' History of Physick ' into Latin
and prefixed to the folio edition of 1732 a
long alcaic ode, dated 15 July 1727, which
he had composed on Freind's appointment as
physician to the queen.

[List of Queen's Scholars of St. Peter's, West-
minster, by Joseph Welch; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-17H; Carmina QuadragesimaHa ;
Cat. Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.]

W. W. W.

WIGG, LILLY (1749-1828), botanist,
was born at Smallburgh, Norfolk, on 25 Dec.
1749, being the son of a poor shoemaker in
that village. He received a good village
education, and was brought up to his father's
trade, but removed to Yarmouth before he
was twenty, where until 1801 he kept a
small school in Fighting-cock Row. He
acquired some knowledge of Latin, Greek,
and French, was a skilled arithmetician, and
wrote a beautifully neat * copperplate ' hand ;
while his love of botany and skill as a col-
lector procured him the acquaintance of Dr.
John Aikin, Thomas Jenkinson Woodward,
Sir James Edward Smith, and Dawson Tur-
ner. He was chiefly devoted to the study
of alg£B, in which he seems to have initiated
Dawson Turner. In 1801 Turner engaged
him as a subordinate clerk in Messrs. Gur-
neys & Turner's bank at Yarmouth, a position
which he occupied for the rest of his life.
For nearly twenty years Wigg was collect-
ing material for a history of esculent plants,
some of which exists in manuscript in the
botanical department of the British Mu-
seum, while a manuscript ' Flora Cibaria,'
consisting of extracts from books of travel,
with a pencil sketch of .the compiler taken
by Mrs. Dawson Turner in 1804, is at Kew.
Wigg also studied the birds and fishes of
the Norfolk coast. He was elected an asso-
ciate of the Linnean Society as early as

\Vigginton

193

Wigginton

J7'.K). Smith acknowledges contributions
from him to 'English Botany,' styling him
'a most ingenious and accurate observer . . .
<-min»'ntly skilful in detecting, as well as in
•Tving, specimens of marine algre ;' and
Dawaon Turner named ufti-r him Kucus (now
.Nan-aria) Wigghii. Wigg died at Great
Yarmouth on 28 March 1828.

[Memoir by H. G. Glasspoole in the Trans-
Mctions of the Norfolk Naturalists' Society, ii.
269-74 ; Gent. Mag. 1830, vol. i.] G. S. B.

WIGGINTON, (ULES (f. 1564-1.VJ7),
divine, born atOundle in Northamptonshire,
was educated at Cambridge, under the pa-
tronage of Sir Walter Mildmay [q. v.] lie
matriculated as a sizar of Trinity College in
October 15G4, and in 1566 was elected a
scholar. He proceeded B.A. in 1568-9, and
was subsequently elected a fellow, notwith-
standing the strong opposition of the master,
John Whitgift [q. v.], afterwards archbishop
of Canterbury, who disliked his puritan views.
He commenced M.A. in 1572, having made
great progress in the study of divinity, Greek,
ami Hebrew. On 3 Sept. 1579 he was in-
stituted to the vicarage of Sedbergh in York-
shire, on the presentation of Trinity College,
but found his Calvinism as unpopular
there as at Cambridge. In 1581 the arch-
bishop of York, Edwin Sandys [q. v.l wrote
severely concerning his practices to his dio-
(•••-an, William Chaderton [q. v.], bishop of
Chester, remarking' He laboureth not to build,
but to pull down, and by what means he can
to overthrow the state ecclesiastical' (PECK,
Desiderata Curiosa, 1779, p. 115). In 1584,
when in London, he was appointed to preach
before the judges in the church of St. Dun-
stan-in-the-West. Information of this coming
to the knowledge of Archbishop Whitgift, he
sent a pursuivant to Wigginton in the dead
of night, while he was in bed at his lodgings,
who forbade him to preach, and required him
to give a bond for his appearance at Lambeth
the next day. Upon his appearance he was
tendered an oath ex officio to answer certain
articles altogether unknown to him, and, on
his refusal, the archbishop, after reviling and
reproaching him, committed him to the Qate-
house, where he remained nine weeks all but
one day. On his release he was admonished
not to preach in the province without further
license.

In the following year, upon the informa-
tion of Edward Middleton, Whitgift gave
orders to Sandys to proceed against Wiggin-
ton, and he was in consequence cited before
Chaderton and deprived of his living. In
1586, while visiting London, he was appre-
hended by one of Whitgift's pursuivants,

VOL. LXI.

carried before the archbishop at Lambeth,
and, on refusing the oath airain, was com-
mitted to the White Lion prison, where he
j was loaded with irons and treated with
i great severity. He was removed to another
j prison, and, on failing through illness to
obey a citation of the archbishop, he was
sentenced to deprivation and degradation,
in spite of the intercession of the earls of
Warwick and Huntingdon.

Upon his release and recovery he returned
to Sedbergh, but was excluded from the
pulpit of his former charge. He thereupon
preached at his own house and other places,
gathering large congregations to hear him.
On learning this, Whitgift instigated Sandys
to issue an attachment, and Wigginton was
arrested by a pursuivant at Boroughbridge
and conveyed to Lancaster Castle. Thence
on 28 Feb. 1587 he despatched a letter to
Sir Walter Mildmay, soliciting his assistance.
He was released before December 1588, for in
that month he was again arrested in London
and brought before the high commissioners
at Lambeth on the charge of being concerned
in the authorship of the Mar-Prelate tracts.
Though he denied the accusation he declined
the oath tendered to him, and was committed
to the Gatehouse, where he long remained
in confinement.

During his imprisonment he was nearly
involved in the punishment of the fanatic
William Hacket [q. v.], whom he met at
some time during a visit to Oundle, their
common birthplace. He became a disciple,
and was also the confidant, of another en-
thusiast, Edmund Coppinger [q. v.] About
Easter 1591 Hacket came to London and
visited Wigginton in prison. Wigginton
made Hacket and Coppinger acquainted, and
they both found a common cause for lamenta-
tion in the insufficiency of English ecclesi-
astical and social reform. It is doubtful how
far Wigginton was privy to the after pro-
ceedings of the two enthusiasts, which termi-
nated in the suicide of Coppinger and the
execution of Hacket, but a pamphlet en-
titled 'The Fool's Bolt,' put into circulation
by them, is ascribed to him (STRYPE, Annals
of the Reformation, 1822, iv. 95-8), and it
is probable that his confinement alone hin-

About 1592 Wigginton was restored to
the vicarage of Sedbergh by the direction of
Burghley, and on 4 April 1597 he wrote to
his benefactor, proposing the establishment
of a seminary to furnish men fitted for con-
troversy with the priests trained in the
Roman catholic colleges on the continent,
and presenting him with a manuscript treatise
which he had composed against the papists,

Wighard

Wight

and which he proposed to style ' A paire of
Kidles against the Philistynes of Rome'
(Lansdowne MS. 84, art. 105).

The date of Wigginton's death is unknown.
"While in prison he composed ' A Treatise on
Predestination.' He was also the author of
'Giles Wigginton his Catechisme' (London,
1589, 8vo),and of several theological treatises
in manuscript, formerly in the possession of
Dawson Turner [q. v.] An autograph letter
is preserved in the British Museum (Lans-
downe MS. 77, art. 61).

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 329-31 ; Ban-
croft's Dangerous Positions and Proceedings
published and practised within this Hand, 1640,
pp. 142-75 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813,
i. 418-28; Heylyn's Aerius Redivivus, 1670,
pp. 304-7 ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, i.
377 ; Strype's Life of Whitgift, 1822, i. 550,
584, iii. 219; Sutcliffe's Answere unto Throck-
morton, 1595 ; Platt's Hist, of Sedbergh, 1876,
p. 17.] E. I. C.

WIGHARD, WIGHEARD, or VIG-
HARD (d. 064), archbishop-elect of Can-
terbury, was a Kentish priest and one of
Deusdedit's clergy. He was nominated to
the archbishopric with the assent of the
English church by the kings Oswy and
Egbert, and was sent, bearing gold and silver
vessels, to Rome for consecration. He died
of the plague in Rome in 664, before his
consecration. He is described as very learned
in ecclesiastical discipline.

[Bede's Hist. Eccles. iii. 29, iv. 1 ; Haddan
and Stubbs, iii. 110; Tanner's Bibl. p. 773;
Diet. Chr. Biogr. iv. 1176.] RI. B.

WIGHT, ROBERT (1796-1872), bota-
nist, was born at Milton, Duncra Hill, East
Lothian, on 6 July 1796, being the twelfth
of fourteen children of a writer to the signet.
He was educated at the high school and uni-
versity of Edinburgh, having among his con-
temporary students Robert Christison and
George Walker-Arnott, and took out his
surgeon's diploma in 1816, graduating M.D.
two years later. He went on several voyages
as surgeon, including one to America, before
entering the East India Company's service
in 1819, but knew very little botany before
his arrival in India. He was appointed
assistant-surgeon on 25 May 1819, and at-
tached to the 42nd native infantry stationed
at Madras, where he employed 'natives to
collect plants, and obtained copies of Will-
denow's 'Species Plantarum,' Persoon's
' Synopsis,' and Linne's ' Genera Plantarum.'
A collection sent by him to Professor Robert
Graham in 1823 was lost at sea; but one
formed at Samulcotta, Rajamundry, Vellore,
and Madras, reached Dr. William Hooker at
Glasgow in 1826. In that year Wight was

appointed to succeed l)r. Shutev as naturalist
at Madras, and for two or three years had
charge, as such, of the botanical establish-
ment there, employing native draughtsmen,
making an extensive tour in the southern
provinces, the route of which is marked on
the map in Wallich's ' Plantre Asiatics
Rariores,' and collecting and distributing
among botanists a great number of dupli-
cates. In 1828, on the abolition of his
office, Wight was appointed garrison surgeon
at Negapatam, and thoroughly explored that
neighbourhood and Tanjore; but in 1831,
having attained the rank of surgeon on 22 Feb.,
he contracted jungle fever, and came home
on three years' furlough, most of which he
spent in Edinburgh. He then began the
publication of his materials in W.J. Hooker's
'Botanical Miscellany' (ii. and iii.), and
afterwards in his ' Companion to the Bo-
tanical Magazine' (1835-6), issuing also
some coloured plates in quarto, under the
title of 'Illustrations of Indian Botany,
principally of the Southern Parts of the
Peninsula' (Glasgow, 1831), but was pre-
vented from continuing the publication by
the expense.

During this furlough Wight was mainly
occupied in preparing, in conjunction with
George Walker-Arnott [see AENOTT], what
is certainly one of his chief works, the ' Pro-
dromus Florae Peninsulae Indise Orientalis,'
which J. D. Hooker and T. Thomson, in
their ' Introductory Essay to the Flora Indica '
(1855), describe as 'the most able and valu-
able contribution to Indian botany which
has ever appeared, and. one which has few
rivals in the whole domain of botanical lite-
rature.' Only the first volume, however, was
published, carrying the work down to the
end of the Dipsacacese. It describes some
fourteen hundred species, and in 1833 Wight
issued a lithographic catalogue of 2,400 species
enumerated in it.

Before his return to India Wight made
himself master of the art of lithography.
In 1834 he was attached to the 33rd native
infantry at Bellary, and marched with them
to Palamcotta, near Cape Comorin, a dis-
tance of some seven hundred miles. He
then planned a systematic series of plates
to illustrate Ainslie's 'Materia Medica,' a
scheme which he never carried out, but in the
course of which he published various papers
on officinal plants in the ' Madras Journal of
Science.' Seized with a severe attack of fever
in Tinnevelly in 1836, Wight was obliged
to pay a short visit to Ceylon. In the same
year he was transferred to the revenue de-
partment, with the title of superintended
of cotton cultivation, to inquire into and re-

Wightman

195

Wightman

port on the cultivation of cotton, tobacco,
-• -1111:1. :iiul other useful plants, and in this
capacity he had charge from 1842 to 1850
of an <'\]>fiimrutul cotton ftirm at Coimba-
tore. In 1 838 he began the issue of his* Illus-
trations of Indian ]>< >t a i iv ' \v it h coloured, and
'Icones Plantarum Indias Orientals' with
nncoloured, quarto plates; but, though the
Madras government subscribed for fifty
copies, both works entailed a considerable
loss upon Wight, who in 1847 started his
* Spicilegium Neilgherrense,' a selection of a
hundred plates copied from those in the
4 Icones,' in the hope of partly reimbursing
himself. The 'Icones' ran to six volumes
( 1838-63), containing in all over 2, 100 plates,
and during his entire Indian career of thirty-
live years he described nearly three thousand
>]>i-cH's of Indian plants.

Wight remained at Coimbatore till March
l^.'J, when he retired. He then purchased
(Jrazeley Lodge, near Reading, formerly the
residence of Mitford the historian, and de-
voted himself zealously to farming the land
attached to this property. In 1861 and 1862
he contributed articles on cotton farming to
the ' Gardener's Chronicle,' and from 1865 to
1868 he gave great assistance in the editing
of Edward John Waring's ' Pharmacopoeia
of India.' Wight died at Grazeley on 26 May
1872. He married, in 1838, the daughter
of Lacy Gray Ford of the Madras medical
board, who, with four sons and a daughter,
survived him. He was elected a fellow of
the Linnean Society and a member of the
Imperial Academy in 1832, and a fellow of
the Royal Society in 1855.

Wight's chief works were: 1. ' Illustra-
tions of Indian Botany,' Glasgow, 1831, 4to.
'2. l Prodromus Florre Peninsulae Indira Ori-
entalis' (with G. W. Walker- Arnott). vol.
i., London, 1834, 8vo. 3. ' Contributions to
the Botany of India,' with the assistance of
\\alker-Arnott, A. P. De Candolle, and Nees
von Esenbeck, London, 1834, 8vo. 4. ' Illus-
trations of Indian Botany,' 2 vols. Madras,
1838-50, 4to, with 182 coloured plates.
5. ' Icones Plantarum Indiae Orientalis,' 6 vols.
Madras, 1838-53, 4to, with 2101 plates;
Systematic Index, compiled by Dr. Hugh
Cleghorn, printed by the Madras government,
1857. I). 'Si)icile<num Neilgherrense,' Madras,
lM<;-51,4to.

[Memoir, by Dr. H. Cleghorn, with lithogra-
phic portrait and full bibliography, in Trans-
actions of the I5otairr.il Society of Edinburgh,
si. 363 ; Dodwell and Miles's Medical Officers
"f India.] G. S. B.

WIGHTMAN. EDWARD (d. 1612),

t'anat ic, was the last person burned for heresy
in England. He is said to have been of the

same family as William Wightman, who
purchased in 1544 the manor of Wykin,
parish of Hinckley, Leicestershire (BURTON,
Description of Leicestershire, 1777, p. 287).
In the warrant and writ for his execution
he is described as * of the parish of Burton-
upon-Trent,' Staffordshire. In this and
neighbouring parishes were held periodic
meetings of puritan divines for lectures and
conferences [see BRADSHAW, WILLIAM, 1571-
1618]. Wightman presented himself on
these occasions and ventilated anabaptist
views ; the puritans were for treating him
tenderly, hoping to reduce his errors by
argument. Wightman, however, rushed oil
destruction by presenting a petition to
James I at Royston, apparently in March
161 1 . Finding that he was from the diocese
of Coventry and Lichfield, James sent him
to Westminster to Richard Neile [q. v.],
then bishop of that see, * with command to
commit him to the Gatehouse, and to take
examinations of his several opinions under
his own hand.' Neile was one of the judges
of Bartholomew Legate [q. v.], the last
heretic burned in Smithfield. From the be-
ginning of April to the middle of October,
Neile, William Laud [q. v.], then his chap-
lain, and ' other learned divines,' held con-
ferences with Wightman, who ' became every
day more and more obstinate in his blas-
phemous heresies.' James then ordered
Wightman's removal to Lichfield for trial.
After 'divers days' conference, but to no
purpose,' at Lichfield, Wightman was tried
in the consistory court ; the trial occupied
' sundry days.' Sentence was at length
publicly pronounced in the cathedral (14
Dec.) by Neile, who ' began the business with
a sermon and confutation of his blasphemies
against the Trinity' (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1639-40, pp. 83-5). These details are
found in an apologetic statement by Neile
himself, furnished twenty-seven years after
the execution. Neile lays stress on his anti-
trinitarianism, but the list of his opinions,
as detailed in the commission, shows that
in addition to holding anabaptist views he
claimed to be himself the promised paraclete,
and the person predicted in messianic pro-
phecies. Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] disputes
the account of his ' ten heresies,' partly on
the ground of their inconsistency (Apology,
1774, ii. 53 ; Historical View, 1783, p. 292),
but the case is not without parallel. The
nature of his personal claims shows that
religious fanaticism had turned his head.

NO date appears on the printed copies of
the commission and warrant for his execu-
tion, but the date of the commission was
9 March 1011-12 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

o v

Wightman

196

Wightwick

1611-18, p. 123). Neile says that on the
arrival of the writ directed to the sheriff of
Lichfield, also dated 9 March 1611-12
(COBBETT), Wightman was brought to the
.-take. The fire * scorched him a little,' and
1 he cried out that he would recant.' There-
upon the crowd rescued him, themselves
getting ' scorched to save him.' A form of
recantation was presented to him ' which he
there read and professed, before he was un-
chained from the stake.' lie was remitted
to prison, and ' after a fortnight or three
weeks ' was again brought before the con-
sistory court to recant ' in a legal way.'
This he declined to do, but ' blasphemed
more audaciously than before.' The writ
was renewed, ' sent down and executed, and
he died blaspheming' (Calendar, ut supra,
1639-40, pp. 83-5). Fuller says he was burned
' in the next month ' after the execution
(18 March 1612) of Legate. Wallace supposes
the date to have been 11 April 1612; this
was the Saturday between Good Friday and
Easter day. Neile affirms that Laud ' was
with me and assisted me in all the proceed-
ings . . . from the beginning to the end.'

[The Narrative History of King James, 1 651,
pt. iv., gives the commission and warrant (re-
printed in Greenshield's Brief Hist, of the Re-
vival of the Arian Heresie, 1711); Fuller's
Church History, 1655, bk. x. sect. 4 (reprinted,
with the warrants, in Cobbett's State Trials,
1809, ii. 727); Wallace's Antitrinitarian Biogr.
1850, ii. 534, iii. 565 (with reprints of the war-
rants).] A. G.

WIGHTMAN, SIR WILLIAM (1784-
1863), judge, came of an old Dumfriesshire
family. He was the son of William Wight-
man, gentleman, of St. Clement's, London,
and was born in 1784. He was an under-
graduate of University College, Oxford, where
he matriculated on 23 March 1801, and on
21 June was elected to a Michel exhibition at
Queen's College, graduating B.A. on 30 May
1805, and M.A. on 23 Oct. 1809 ; from 1859
to 1863 he was an honorary fellow of his col-
lege. On 31 Jan. 1804 he entered Lincoln's
Inn, and, after some years of practice as a
special pleader, he was called to the bar in
1821. In 1830 he transferred himself to the
Inner Temple and joined the northern circuit.
He was known as an exceptionally sound
and clear-headed lawyer, and for several years
held the important post of junior counsel to
the treasury. He was appointed a member
of the commission of 1830 upon the practice
of the common-law courts, and of that of
1833 upon the proposal for a criminal law
digest. He was engaged in many celebrated
cases, particularly the prosecutions arising
out of the Bristol riots ; but, owing to an

almost excessive modesty, was little known
except to his profession. In February 1841
lif was promoted to a judgeship of the queen's
bench, on the resignation of Mr. Justice Lit-
tledale, and was knighted on 28 April, and
here he served as a judge for nearly twenty-
three years. While on circuit at York, on
9 Dec. 1863, he was seized with an attack of
apoplexy, and died next day. He married
in 1819, a daughter of James Baird of Lass-
wade, near Edinburgh.

Wightman's pre-eminent qualities as a law-
yer were accuracy and caution. As a judge
he had deep learning, a faculty of lucid-
reasoning, and abundance of good sense. He
was courteous, firm, and dignified, and added
greatly to the strength of the court of which
he was a member. He had also great
humour, considerable literary gifts, and was
widely read in English letters (CAMPBELL,
Autobiography, ii. 310; Croker Papers, iii.
240).

[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Gent. Mag. 1 864,
ii. 250; Times, 11 Dec. 1863 ; Arnould's Life of
Dcnman; Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886: Lincoln's
Inn Admission Register.] J. A. H.

WIGHTWICK, GEORGE (1802-1872),
architect, son of William Wightwick (d.
1811) by his wife Anna Maria (1779-1864),
daughter of Alexander Taylor, was born at
Alyn Bank, Mold, Flint, on 26 Aug. 1802.
He was educated at Wolverhampton gram-
mar school, and privately under Dr. Lord at
Tooting. After professional pupilage under
Edward Lapidge and an educational tour
(1825-6) in Italy, he entered the office of Sir
John Soane, and in 1829 opened practice at
Plymouth (where for a time he was in part-
nership with J. Foulston), having already
erected Belmont House for John Norman in
that neighbourhood. In 1836 he designed
the South Devon and East Cornwall hos-
pital ; this was followed by works at Credi-
ton church in 1838 and the restoration of the
church at Helston. In Plymouth he carried
out the town-hall (1839-40), the congrega-
tional chapel, Courtenay Street (1848), and
the Cottonian Library (1 850). He designed
the episcopal chapel at Flushing, near Fal-
mouth, in 1841, and St. John's Church, Tre-
slothan, in 1844. Wightwick, whose terms
for employment are to be seen in the ' Jour-
nal of the Royal Institute of British Archi-
tects' (1891, p. 161; reprinted from the
' Architect,' 1850, ii. 28), retired to Clifton
in 1851, and subsequently to Portishead
(1865), where he died on 9 July 1872. He
was buried in Portishead churchyard on the
13th. He married, first, in 1829, Caroline
(1808-1807), daughter of William Damant

Wiglaf

197

Wigner

of r.ucklaml Moiiarhorum; and, -tvondly, in
January 1H!8, Isabella (b. 1*:J2), (laughter
of Samuel Jackson, who survived him.

He was a copious writer, and published,
besides many pamphlets and two plays :
I . ' Select Views of Roman Antiquities,'
1827. 2. 'Remarks on Th.-atr,-,.' 1832.
3. Sketches of a Practising Architect,' 4to,
1837. 4. « The Palace of Architecture,' 8vo,
1840. 5. 'Modern English Gothic Archi-
tect mv ' in \Vi-al. «'s '(Quarterly Papers on
Architecture,' 1845, 4to, pt. vii. 6. 'Hints
to Young Architects,' 8vo, 1846 (often re-
printed).

His essay on Sir Christopher Wren won
tin- medal of the Royal Institute of British
Architects for the session 1858-9. He left
various manuscripts to that body.

[Archit. Publ. Society's Dictionary ; Red-
grave's Dictionary of Artists: Boase and Court-
ney's Bibl. Cornub. : Boase's Coll. Cornnb.l

P. W.

WIGLA.F (d. 838), king of Mercia, suc-
ceeded to his throne on the death of Ludecan
in 825 (Anglo-Sa.ron Chronicle, ap. PETRIE,
Monumenta Brit. i. 343). At the time when
Mercia was exhausted by victories over East-
Anglia, Egbert (d. 889) [q.Y.], king of Wes-
sex, was extending his rule over Southern
Britain, and in 827 or 828 he overran Mercia
and drove Wiglaf from his throne. Shortly
afterwards, however, and probably owing to
danger on the Welsh border, Wiglaf was re-
stored to his throne by Egbert as an under-
king of Wessex. He reigned thirteen years
( WILL. MALM. Gesta Regum, p. 132, Engl.
Hist. Soc.), died in 838 (FLOE. WIG. ap.
PETRIE, /. c. p. 549), and was buried at Rep-
ton (ib. p. 638). Wiglaf married Cynethry th,
and left a son Wigmund (ib.)

Several charters of Wiglaf are extant
( \\ n KINS, Concilia May. Brit, et Hibern. i. ;
17(i 8*»q.)f including two to the monastery of
1 la in bury in Worcestershire, of which house
Tanner supposes Wiglaf to have been the
founder (Notitia Monastic^ Worcest.)

1 1 n addition to the authorities mentioned in
the text, see Henry of Huntingdon's Hist. Angl.
in Petrie's Mon. Brit, i. 733 ; Gaimar's L'Estorie
des Engles, ib. p. 792 ; Ethelwerd's Chron. ib.
p. 512; Dugdale's Monast. Angl. i. 588-9, ii.
109 seq. ; Green's Conquest of England, pp. 48-9,
and Making of England, p. 435.] A. M. C-E.

WIGMORE, BARONS OF. [See MOR-

T I M KB.]

WIQMORE, WILLIAM (1599-1665),
Jesuit. [See CAMPION, WILLIAM.]

WIGNER, GEORGE WILLIAM (1842-

384 ), chemist, was eldest son of John Thomas
Wigner (d. 1857), pastor of the baptist church

at King's Lynn, of which he wrote a ' Brief
History ' from its foundation in I»;s7 down
to 1849. Born in the London Road, Lynn,
on 19 Oct. 1842, George was educated at
Lynn grammar school. He early showed a
liking for chemistry and science generally.
At the age of seventeen he became clerk to
a private banking firm in London, where he
remained for five years, giving, however, all
his leisure to scientific work. After hearing
him give a scientific lecture Mr. Frank Hilb
of Deptford offered him a post in his chemi-
cal works, where he remained for four years,
i During the latter part of the time he took
j out several patents for sewage treatment,
which led to a connection with the Native
| Guano Company. In 1872 he began busi-
! ness on his own account as an analyst in
! Great Tower Street. He took an active part
I in promoting the Sale of Food and Drugs
i Act of 1875. He was the founder of the
j Society of Public Analysts in 1875; was
honorary secretary of the society from the
commencement till 1883, when he was
elected president ; and edited the ' Proceed-
ings ' in 1875, and, in conjunction with Dr.
John Muter, the ' Analyst,' the official organ
of the society, from its origin in 1876 till
his death in 1884. In 1880 he was awarded
a prize of five hundred dollars by the national
board of trade of the United States for the
draft of an act to prevent adulteration of
food and drugs without hampering commerce
unnecessarily, and an essay on this subject.
In 1884 he acted as juror at the International
Health Exhibition, South Kensington, and
undertook the analysis of some hundreds of
food samples exhibited. His wife died in
January 1884, and from that time his health
gave way ; he died of stricture of the oeso-
phagus on 17 Oct. 1884, leaving a son and
a daughter.

Wigner was one of the earliest public
analysts. He acted as analyst for Plum-
stead, Greenwich, and Deptford ; he was also
consulting chemist to the Thames conser-
vancy board, and in these capacities he fre-
quently gave evidence as an expert witness.
He was a fellow of the Chemical Society
and of the Institute of Chemistry. In 1868
he published, in conjunction with William
Cameron Sillar and Robert George Sillar, a
book on the ' A. B.C. Sewage Process ; ' and
in 1878 ' Seaside Water,' an abstract of a
series of reports upon the water-supply of
coast resorts, previously published in the
f Sanitary Record.' The Royal Society's
'Catalogue' (down to 1884) contains a list
of twenty-one papers published by Wigner
alone, one published in conjunction with
Professor Arthur Herbert Church, F.R.S .

Wigram

198

Wigram

and throe with Robert Harland. Nearly
all of these papers deal with various points
of analytical chemistry.

[Journ. Chemical Society, 1885, xlvii. 344
(obituary); Analyst, 1884, ix. 193 (obituary),
x. 42 (presidential address of Dr. Alfred Hill) ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] P. J. H.

WIGRAM, SIR JAMES (1793-1866),
vice-chancellor, was the third son, by his
second wife (Eleanor, daughter of John
Watts), of Sir Robert Wigram, a merchant
and shipowner, of London and Wexford, who
was M.P. for Wexford and Fowey, was
created a baronet in 1805, and died on 6 Nov.
1830. His elder brother, the second baronet,
assumed the name of Fitzwygram in 1832 ;
another brother was Joseph Cotton Wigram
[q.v.] Born at his father s residence, Walt-
hamstow House, Essex, on 5 Nov. 1793,
James was educated privately and at Trinity
College,Cambridge, where he graduated B. A.
as fifth wrangler in 1815, gained a fellowship
two years later, and proceeded M.A. in 1818.
Being admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn
on 18 June 1813, he was called to the bar
by that society on 18 Nov. 1819, and, attach-
ing himself to the court of chancery, pur-
sued his profession with much industry. In
Michaelmas vacation 1834 he attained the
rank of king's counsel, and, being invited to
the bench of Lincoln's Inn on 15 Jan. 1835,
he took his seat as such on 30 Jan. following.
Wigram was the author of two legal works,
his ' Examination of the Rules of Law re-
spect ing the Admission of Extrinsic Evidence
in aid of the Interpretation of Wills,' first
published in 1831 , having run through four
editions; while in 1836 appeared his 'Points
in the Law of Discovery.' These useful
publications led to an interesting correspon-
dence with some of the American judges,
among whom was Dr. Story, the eminent
commentator.

On 28 Oct. 1818 he married Anne (d.
1844), daughter of Richard Arkwright of
Willersley, Derbyshire, and granddaughter
of Sir Richard Arkwright [q. v.], whose
family had also considerable property in the
neighbourhood of Leominster in Hereford-
shire. Supported by this family interest,
Wigram fought a contested election for Leo-
minster on tory principles in 1837, but was
defeated at the poll. He was, however,
returned for the borough without opposition
at the next general election, on 28 June 1841,
but had little opportunity of distinguishing
himself as a parliamentary debater ; for —
having enjoyed a distinguished lead in the
courts of equity for several years — on 28 Oct.
following he was raised to the bench under

the act for thq better administration of
justice (5 Viet. c. 5), which provided for tin-
appointment of a second vice-chancellor.
He was sworn a member of the judicial
committee of the privy council on 15 Jan.
1842, and received the customary order of
knighthood the same month. Wigram.
whose decrees were remarkable for the lucid
exposition of the legal principles involved
in the cases he had to adjudicate upon, A\ a>
compelled by ill-health,' resulting in the
total loss of sight, to retire from the bench
in Trinity vacation 1850, when he was
granted a pension of 3,500 /. a year. He
died on 29 July 1866, leaving a family of
four sons and five daughters. A crayon
portrait by Sir George Richmond, R.A., is
at Trinity College, Cambridge.

[Lincoln's Inn Registers ; Official Ret. Mem-
bers of Parl. ; Graduuti Cantabr. 1800-1884;
Law Lists ; Foss's Judges of England ; Smith's
Parliaments of England ; Foster's Baronetage ;
obituary notices in the Law Times, Gent. Mag.,
and Law Journal.] W. R. W.

WIGRAM, JOSEPH COTTON (1798-
1867), bishop of Rochester, born at Walt-
hamstow on 26 Dec. 1798, was the
fifteenth child of Sir Robert Wigram (1744-
1830). Sir James Wigram [q. v.] was his
elder brother. Joseph Cotton was educated
by private tutors, and proceeded to Trinity
College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. as sixth
wrangler in 1820, M.A.. in 1823, and D.D.
in 1860. He was ordained deacon in 1822,
and priest in the year following, and in 1827
was appointed assistant preacher at St.
James's, Westminster. In the same year
he was also chosen secretary of the National
Society for Promoting the Education of the
Poor in the Principles of the Established
Church, a post which he retained until 1839.
On 28 March of that year he was appointed
rector of East Tisted in Hampshire, and in
1850 removed to the rectory of St. Mary's,
Southampton. On 16 Nov. 1847 he was
collated archdeacon of Surrey, and in 1860
was consecrated bishop of Rochester in
succession to George Murray [see under
MURRAY, LORD GEORGE, 1761-1803]. He
died in London at 15A Grosvenor Square,
on 6 \pril 1867, and was buried on
12 April beside his wife in the parish church
of Latton, Essex. On 12 Feb. 1839 he mar-
: ried Susan Maria (d. 27 June 1864), daugh-
I ter of Peter Arkwright of Willersley in
Derbyshire. By her ho had six sons and
three daughters.

Besides sermons and pamphlets, Wigram
was the author of : 1. ' Practical Elementary
Arithmetic,' London, 1832, 12mo. 2. 'Geo-
graphy of the Holy Land,' London, 1832,

Wigtown

199

Wi hired

8vo; 5th <><!. 1*55. r>. 'Practical Hints on
the Formation and Management of Sunday
Schools,' London, 1833, 8vo. 4. ' The
Cottager's Daily Family 1'ravi-rs,' Chelms-
ford, 1862, 12mo. He also" selected and
arranged ' Daily Hymns for the Month/
London, 1866, fol.

1 1 i< younger brother, GEORGE VICESIMUS
\\I..K\M: (1805-1879), exegetical writer,
born in ISO"), Avas the twentieth child of
Sir Robert Wigrain, and the fourteenth by
his second wife. He matriculated from
Queen's College, Oxford, on 16 Dec. 1826,
and was intended to take orders in the
church of England. He, however, joined
the Plymouth Brethren, and devoted him-
self to the study of the biblical text. In
1839 he published 'The Englishman's
Greek Concordance to the Xew Testament,'
London, 8vo. A second edition appeared
in 1844, and an index in the following
year. This work, which superseded * The
Concordance to the New Testament ' by
John Williams (1727-1798) [q. v.], was
based on the l Concordance ' of E. Schmidt,
and comprised an alphabetical arrangement
of every word in the Greek text. It was
followed in 1843 by 'The Englishman's
Hebrew and Chaldee Concordance of the
Old Testament,' London, 8vo, a work on a
similar plan. In 1867, with W. Chalk, he
edited 'The Hebraist'H Vade Mecum,' the
first attempt at a complete verbal index to
the contents of the Hebrew and Chaldee
Scriptures. Wigram died on 1 Jan. 1879.
He married, first, Fanny (d. 1834), daughter
of Thomas Cherbury Bligh, and secondly,
Catherine, only daughter of William Par-
nell of Avondale, and aunt of Charles Stew-
art. Parnell [q. v.] Three commemorative
volumes composed of his sermons and letters,
entitled ' Memorials of the Ministry of G. V.
AVigram,' were published in 1880 and 1881
(FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1715-1886; Men of
the Time, 1865).

[Burkc's Peerage and Baronetage, s.v. ' Fitz-
vygram ; ' Gent. Mag. 1867, i. 669 ; Allibone's
Diet, of English Lit. ; Foster's Index Eccles.]

E. I. C.

WIGTOWN, EARL OF. [See FLEMING,
SIR MALCOLM, d. 1360?]

WIHTGAR (d, 544), first king of the
Isle of Wight, was the nephew of Cerdic
[q. v.] He seems to have first come to Bri-
tain with his brother Stuf in 514 (A.-S.
Chron., ap.PirrRiE, Mnn. Hi<t. /inf. p. 301),
and to have conquered the Britons in a
battle picturesquely described by Henry of
Huntingdon i ///!*#. Angl., ap. PETRII;. 1. <-.
p. 711). Nothing more is known of Wiht-

gar until •">•'! I, when Cerdic and Cynric [q.v.]
handed over to him and to his brother the
Isle of Wight (A.-S. Chron. 1. c. p. 301),
which they had conquered four years before
(ETHELWERD, Chron., ap. PETRIE, 1. c. p.
50:5). Wihtgar himself was probably a
Jute (FLOR. WIG. ; also SYM. DUNELM. and
ASSER, ap. PETRIE, 1. c. pp. 550, 674, 469).
Green, who with Freeman (Norman Con-
guest, i. 10 n.) doubts the story of Wihtgar,
thinks that Cerdic's conquest of the Isle of
Wight was not in his own interest, but in
that of his allies, for the new settlers of the
island were undoubtedly Jutes (Making of
England, p. 90). Wihtgar ruled honourably
(WiLL. MALM. Gesta Reg. Angl. p. 27,
Engl. Hist. Soc.) for ten years, and, dying
in 544, was buried in Wihtgarabyrig, the
modem Carisbrook (A.-S. Chron., ap. PETRIE,
1. c. p. 302).

The ascription by the ' Anglo-Saxon Chro-
nicle ' (ib. p. 339) to Wihtgar of certain laws
concerning the church, which were con-
firmed in 796, is an obvious slip, which
Wilkins repeats (Concilia, i. 158)," but the
whole story of Wihtgar is open to doubt.

[Authorities quoted in the text.]

A. M. C-E.

WIHTRED (d. 725), king of Kent, was
the great-great-grandson of King Ethelbert
(552 P-616) [q. v.] He began his reign, after
a period of disputed rule, probably about the
end of G90 (BEDE, Hist. Eccles. ap. PETRIE,
Mon. Brit. i. 242, 282). He seems to have
shared his throne for some time with a cer-
tain Susebhard or WTaebberd (BEDE, loc. cit.
p. 255), whom Matthew of Westminster
calls his brother (Flores Hist. i. 346). In
694 (HEN. HUNT. Hist. Angl. ib. p. 723) Ine
[q. v.] led an expedition against Kent to
avenge the death of his kinsman Mul, but
King WTihtred succeeded in appeasing his
wrath with a large money fine or wergild.
It has been conjectured that the submissive
attitude of Kent was due to the defeat of
its allies, East-Anglia and Essex. Wihtred's
reign was long, peaceful, and prosperous,
extending over thirty-four years. lie died
on 23 April 725 (BEDE, loc. cit. p. 282).
Wihtred married Werburga and left three
sons (ib.}, who inherited his kingdom in
succession.

Several extant charters attest Wihtred's
loyalty and munificence to the church in
Kent (WILKINS, Concilia, i. 56 seq.) The
most famous of these is the so-called ' Pri-
vilege of Wihtred' securing freedom and in-
dependence to the churches and monasteries
of Kent. This was confirmed by the king
between 696 and 716 at a Kentish witan

Wikeford

200

Wilberforce

held at Baccanceld, probably Bapchild, near
Sittingbourne in Kent (HADDAN and STUBBS,
Councils, iii. 238 seq.)

To Wihtred also we owe one of our earliest
extant codes of law. It was drawn up at a
* convention of great men' held at Bergham-
stede or Bersted, near Maidstone, in the fifth
\var of the king's reign, and was chiefly
ecclesiastical in character. It was still found
necessary at the close of the seventh century
to prohibit ' offering to devils.' The code
also regulates the relations of the lords with
tin- different classes of the unfree, and even
condescends to enjoin the use of the horn
by strangers when off the highways (ib.
]>p. 233 seq.)

[See, in addition to the chief authorities cited
in the text, the Anglo-Saxon Chron. in Petrie's
Mon. Brit. i. 327 ; Gaimar's L'Estorie des Engles,
ib. p. 785 ; Henry of Huntingdon's Hist. Angl.
ih. pp. 723-4 ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta
Regum, pp. 23-4 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Thorpe's
Ancient Laws and Instit. of England, i. 37-43 ;
Green's Conquest of England, pp. 9, 21.]

A. M. C-E.

WIKEFORD, ROBERT DE (d. 1390),
archbishop of Dublin, is said to have belonged
to the family of Wickford or Wykeford of
Wickford Hall, Essex (D' ALTON, p. 142 : cf.
MORANT, Esse.r, i. 253-4). He was a fellow
of Merton College, Oxford, and a doctor of
laws in 1344. He became a king's clerk,
and in or before 1368 was appointed arch-
deacon of Winchester (RYMER, Fwdera,
Record edit. in. ii. 850, 892; LE NEVE, iii.
25). He also held other preferments in the
north and west of England, and was ad-
mitted by Urban IV to a prebend of York
in 1370. On 18 May following he was com-
missioned to arrange with Wenceslaus, duke
of Brabant, the pay for his army while serv-
ing under Edward III in France, and in
1 371 he was again sent on an embassy to
Flanders (RYMER, Faedera, Record edit. in.
ii. 892, 920, 921). On 7 March 1372-3 he
was appointed constable of Bordeaux (ib.
p. 972). He had resigned this post before
26 June 1375 (to. pp. 1030, 1039). On 12 Oct.

1 375 he was promoted by papal provision to
the archbishopric of Dublin. On 18 July

1376 he was appointed chancellor of Ireland,
and he was reappointed on 26 Sept. 1377,
after the accession of Richard II (Cal. Pat.
Molls, p. 27).

In 1384 he seems to have paid a visit to
England to inform the king and council of
certain matters to the advantage of the king
and prosecute business of importance to him-
self and his see (ib. p. 383), but he cannot
have still held the office of chancellor during
all the period of 1377-84, as he was reap-

pointed to the office on 10 Sept. 1384 (ib. p.
l-V>). I Ic was relieved of the office oefore
•21 .March of the following year (ib. p. 550).
He died on 28 Aug. 1390. According to
Wood and the catalogues, he left to Merton
College altar-cloths for the high altar ; ac-
cording to Astry they were for the hall.

[Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibermcfe, ii. 15;
Brodrick's Memorials of Merton (Oxf. Hist.
Soc.); Cal. Pat. Rolls of Richard II; O'L'lana-
gan's Lives of the Lord Chancellors of Ireland,
i. 43-55; D'Alton's Archbishops of Dublin,
pp. 142-6 ; Rot. Pat. in Cane. Hiberniae (Record
Publ.); Rymer's Foedera (Record Publ.) in. ii.
passim ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Lascelles's
Liber Munerum Hibernicorum ; Ware's Bishops
of Ireland, ed. Harris.] W. E. R.

WIRES, THOMAS (fl. 1258-1273),

chronicler. [See WTKES.]

WILBERFORCE, HENRY WILLIAM

(1807-1873), Roman catholic journalist and
author, the youngest son of William Wilber-
force [q.v.], was born at Clapham on 22 Sept.
1807. Robert Isaac AVilberforce [q. v.] and
Samuel Wilberforce [q. v.] were his elder
brothers. When nine years old Henry Wil-
liam was entrusted to the care of the Rev.
John Sargent, rector of Graffham, Sussex,
and at the age of fifteen he was transferred,
with his brother Samuel, to the Rev. F. R.
Spragge, who took pupils at Little Bounds,
Bidborough, Kent. lie was afterwards
entered at Oriel College, Oxford, matricu-
lating on 16 March 1826 and going into resi-
dence in Michaelmas term following. During
a portion of four long vacations he read with
John Henry (afterwards Cardinal) Newman
[q. v.l In 1830 he graduated B.A., being
placea in the first class in classics and in
the second in mathematics. He WAS Admitted
a student of Lincoln's Inn in 1831, but he
continued to reside at Oxford, where he
gained the Ellerton theological prize, and
graduated M.A. in 1833. He was at one
time president of the university debating
society, called the * Union,' and for several
years took a prominent part in its debates.

At the suggestion of Newman, Willi«-r-
force abandoned the study of the law and
took holy orders. In 1834 he was appointed
perpetual curate of Bransgrove, on the skirts
of the New Forest : in 1841 he became vicar
of Walmer, near Deal ; and in 1843 he was
presented bv the lord chancellor, at the in-
stance of the prince consort, to the well-
endowed vicarage of East Farleigh, near
Maidstone, which some years previously had
been held by his brother Robert (ASHWELL,
Life of Bishop Wilberforce, i. 222). Seven
years later he resigned his vicarage, and on

Wilberforce

201

Wilberforce

15 Sept. 1850 he and his wife were received
into the Roman catholic church (BROWNE,
Annul* <,f the TntHnrian Movement, 1861,
pp. 175, 211).

In 1852 he accepted the office of secretary
to the Catholic Defence Association, then
lately founded in Dublin ; and from 1854
to 1863 he was proprietor and editor of the
* Catholic Standard,' a London newspaper,

afterwards called tin- ' \\Vrkly Register.' There were three tutors i
He died on 23 April 1873 at his residence, | Froude being the other

Chester House, Stroud, Gloucestershire, and <1~11- J ™.-iu__r- — »

was buried in the Dominican monastery at
Woodchester.

AVilberforce married, on 24 July 1834,
Mary, fourth daughter of his former tutor,
the Rev. John Sargent ; by her he had issue
five sons and four daughters (FOSTER, Pedi-
yrees of Yorkshire families} ; she died on
27 Jan. 1878 ; her eldest sister, Emily, was

the wife of her husband's brother, Bishop

Very early he came under the influence of
John Henry Newman [q. v.], who was at t In-
time exerting a paramount influence on his
college. Wilberforce was elected a fellow of
Oriel in 1820. Newman, Pusey, Keble, Tho-
mas Mozley, Frederic Rogers (afterwards
Lord Blachtbrd), and Richard Hurrell Froude
were thenceforth among his colleagues. In
1828 he was elected sub-dean and tutor,
in all, Newman and
t \vo. Difficulties

followed Wilberforce's appointment. Ed-
ward Hawkins (1789-1882) [q. v.] had just
been promoted to the provostship of Oriel
(2 Feb. 1828). From the outset the new
provost objected to the guardianship in moral
and religious as well as in disciplinary matters
which the three tutors seemed to exercise
over their pupils, and the friction between
the head and his staff soon led to an open

Wilberforce.

He was the author of:

1. ' The Parochial

rupture. The ostensible cause was the claim
of the tutors to arrange their table of lectures
as seemed good to them. A long indeter-

System : an Appeal to English Churchmen,' minate discussion continued till June 1830
London, 1838, 8vo. 2. * Reasons for sub- : shortly after Wilberforce's appointment as
mitting to the Catholic Church : a Farewell | classical examiner for that year. At that
Letter to his Parishioners,' London, 1851, date the provost announced that he would

send no more pupils to Newman, Wilber-
force, or Froude. By this arrangement \Yil-
berforce's tutorship gradually died out as his

8vo; 6th edit. 1855. This gave rise to con-
siderable controversy. 3. * Proselytism in
Ireland,' London, 1852, 16mo; being a cor-

respondence between AVilberforce and the ; old pupils went out of residence ; but it was

Rev. Alexander Dallas on the subject of the
Irish church missions. 4. * On some Events
preparatory to the English Reformation,'
in Archbishop Manning's ' Essays on Reli-
gion and Literature,' 2nd ser. 1867. 5. ' The
Church and the Empires: Historical Periods,'
London, 1874, 8vo, with portrait, and a
memoir of the author by John Henry New-
man, D.I).

[Memoir by Newman ; Mozley's Reminiscences
of Oriel, passim; Ann. Reg. 1873, p. 138; At-h-
well's Life of Bishop Wilberforco, iii. 478 ;
Bowden's Life of Faber, p. 369; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Tablet, 26 April 1873 p. 543,
HIH! 3 May p. 576; Times, 28 April 1873;
Weekly Register, 26 April 1873 p. 264, and
3 May p. 284.] T. C.

WILBERFORCE, ROBERT ISAAC

(1802-1857), archdeacon of the East Riding,

* K n •.„,! , *P 1VrI11 !A-« "\1^!ll» £*

not entirely at an end till 1831. In the
autumn of that year he resigned his tutorship
to travel on the continent, and did not again
return to Oxford save as select preacher in
1849.

The position which Wilberforce occupied
in the opinion of his contemporaries at the
end of his academic career was deservedly
high. Always of quiet and studious habits,
he had become, in the words of Thomas Moz-
ley (Reminiscences of Oriel, i. 225), 'a scho-
lar and a theologian.' In these capacities he
was generally consulted during the rest of
his life by men of action like his brother
Samuel (afterwards bishop of Oxford) [q.v.],
and also by the leaders of the tractanan or
high-church party with which he had gra-
dually become identified (PREVOST, Auto-
biography of Isaac Williams, p. 39). For

the second son of William Wilberforce I some time also his thoughts 'had turned
[q. v.] and Barbara Ann, eldest daughter of I more and more to the church as a career.
l>

Isaac Spooner of Elmdon Hall, "Warwick-
shire, was born at Clapham on 19 Dec. 1802.
His brothers Henry William and Samuel

He had been ordained on obtaining his fel-
lowship (subsequently taking priest's orders
21 Dec. 1828), and in 1829 Newman offered

are noticed separately. He was educated: (Letters and Correspondence of John Henry
chiefly by private tutors in his father's house, j Newman, '). 186) to separate Littlemore from
and matriculated at Oriel College, Oxford, ; his own parish of St. Mary's and to hand it
on 14 Feb. 1820. In 1823 he took a first , over to him as a separate cure. This he did
class in both classics and mathematics, gra- not see his way to accept, and Lord Brougham,
duating B.A. in 1824 and M.A. in 1827. ! who had been allied with his father on the

\Yilberforce

202

Wilberforce

slave-trade question, offered to provide for
him. The rumour that Brougham ottered
him the bishopric of Calcutta (Letters of
( 'it/ion J. B. Mozley, p. 25) does not seem to
rest on any solid foundation ; but in April
1832, after Wilberforce's return from the con-
tinent, Brougham presented him to the living
of East Farleigh in Kent. This preferment
he accepted against the advice of Newman
and Froude (Letters and Correnpojidence, ii.
1 !•'>: Autobiography of Isaac Williams, p. 39),
and held foreight years. Within afew months
of his institution he married Agnes Everilda,
daughter of Francis Wrangham [q. v.], arch-
d'-.ifon of the East Riding. After bearing him
two children his wife died in November 1834,
and on 29 July 1837 he married again. His
second wife was Jane, daughter of Digbv
Legard, and he lived happily with her till
she died childless in 1853.

In 1840 Wilberforce exchanged the living
of East Farleigh for that of Burton Agnes
in Yorkshire. The ^following year Arch-
deacon Wrangham, the father of his h'rst
wife, resigned the archidiaconate of the
East Riding, and Wilberforce was appointed
in his stead. It was the last preferment that
he was to receive in the church of England.

Newman's influence over Wilberforce did
not survive their joint tutorship of Oriel, and
from 1834 Wilberforce was thrown much
into the company of his brother Samuel,
in collaboration with whom he wrote the
'Life' of their father, published in 1838, and
edited their father's ' Letters' which appeared
in 1840. But about 1843 he began a corre-
spondence which was to exercise a crucial
effect on his career. Henry Edward Manning
[q. v.] had in June 1833 been presented by
Wilberforce's brother Samuel to the rectory
of Lavington. In the November following
he married Caroline Sargent, two of whose
sisters were married respectively to Wilber-
force's brothers Samuel and Henry William.
In 1837 Mrs. Manning died, and a few years
later the future cardinal was led by Robert
W il berforce's reputat ion for theological learn-
ing and for disinterestedness to turn to him
as to a confessor for relief from the doubts
as to the sufficiency of the church of Eng-
land for salvation which had already begun
to beset him. Over a hundred letters were
•written during this period by Manning to
\Vilberforce — most of them bearing the cau-
tion * under the seal ' — in which Manning
revealed his whole mind to his correspon-
dent, while recognising, in the words or his
biographer (PuRCET.L, Life <>f Cardinal
Manning, i. 502), « Robert Wilberforce's
intellectual superiority and deeper reading.'
At first Wilberforce replied with arguments,

| afterwards with pleas for delay in the act
of secession which he saw Manning was
contemplating, and for some time he was
successful. ' I will take no step/ writes
Manning at the beginning of 1850, 'none
that can part me from you, so long as I am
able in conscience to be united as in love, so
in labours with you.' But the Gorham
judgment was pronounced in March of the
same year, and was considered by most of
the tractarians to assert the right of the
crown to decide the teaching of the church of
England in matters of faith as well as of
discipline. Gladstone (PuRCELL, i. 539 sqq.)
tried to induce the leaders to enter into
a covenant not to take any overt step for a
certain specified time, or to announce their
intention of doing so. Gladstone seems to
have convinced himself that Wilberforce
among others would be willing to sign such
a covenant. It was, however, promptly re-
jected by Manning; and in May 18oO a
declaration appeared bearing the names of

! Manning (then archdeacon of Chichester),
Wilberforce, and Dr. William Henry Mill
[q.v.], regius professor of Hebrew at Cam-
bridge, explaining the sense in which aione
the signatories were willing to admit the
royal supremacy in matters of religion. They
stated clearly that ' we do not, and in con-
science cannot, acknowledge in the crown the
power recently exercised to hear and judge
in appeal the internal state or merits of
spiritual questions touching doctrine or dis-
cipline, the custody of which is committed
to the church alone by the law of Christ '
(PURCELL, i. 541). A copy of this declaration
was sent to every clergyman and layman
who had taken the oath of supremacy. It
met, however, with no response, and the
result was to drive the two principal signa-
tories a step further forward in the way of
secession. * If you and I had been born out
of the English church/ writes Manning to
Wilberforce in December 1850, * we should
not have doubted for so much as a day
where the true church is ; ' and on 6 April
in the following year Manning was received
into the church of Rome. The change,
though it did not lessen the intimacy
between .the two, yet altered their relative
positions. Henceforward Manning, instead
of seeking Wilberforce's advice, assumed the
part of teacher. The revival of the church's
sy nodical action in convocation seemed for
some time to offer to Wilberforce a via media
which he could follow, and his brother, the
bishop of Oxford, who as early as 1850 had
seen reason to dread his brother's secession,
d'nl all thiit he could to keep him steadfast in
Anglicanism (Life of Samuel Wilberforce, ii.

Wilberforce

203

Wilberforce

252). The influence of his wife, too, was
always exerted in favour of his remaining in
communion with the church in which he
had been brought up; but with her death
in 1853 it became evident that the last
barrier had disappeared. His book on the
eucharist, published in the same vear, caused
many to foreshadow the step which h»- \\ a-
about to take (LioooN. Life of Puseij, iii.
288) ; and there was some talk of a prosecu-
tion, but none came. The rumour was suffi-
cient to delay Wilberforce's secession for a
few weeks ; but on 30 Aug. 1854 he wrote
to the archbishop of York that, while he
trusted he should always be under a loyal
obedience to the queen, he could no longer
admit that she was ' supreme in all spiritual
things or causes,' and that he must therefore
recall his subscription to the queen touching
the supremacy, and as a necessary conse-
quence resign the preferments of which he
considered the subscription a condition ( KIR- |
WAN BROWX, Histoi-yof the Tractarian Move-
ment, app.) Although in this letter he spoke
only of putting himself, ' as far as possible,
in the position of a mere lay member of the
church,' his ' Inquiry into the Principles of
Church Authority/ which appeared soon
after, left no doubt as to his intention to
follow Manning into the church of Rome.
On 1 Nov. 1854 he was received at Paris,
his motive for allowing his reception to take
place there rather than in England being
the fear that the publicity sure to be given
to it in the latter case might injure the
position of his Anglican friends, and parti-
cularly that of his brother Samuel, to whom
he was tenderly attached.

Wilberforce did not long survive his se-
cession. For nearly a year, spent by him for
the most part in travel, he hesitated as to
whether he should become a priest ; but at
length the entreaties of Manning and others
prevailed upon him to offer himself as a
candidate for orders. He entered in 1855
as a student in the Academia Ecclesiastica
in Rome, his expenses being defrayed by
the pope. He was already in minor orders,
and was within a few weeks of being or-
dained priest, when he was attacked in the
first days of 1857 by gastric fever. He died
at Albano on 3 Feb., and was buried at Rome
in the St. Raymond Chapel of the church of
S. Maria sopra Minerva, where a tablet has
been placed to his memory. He left by his j
first wife two sons: William Francis Wil-
berforce, rector of Brodsworth, near Don-
caster, Yorkshire, and Edward \Vilberforce,
a master of the supreme court of judicature
in England, both of whom are still living.

Robert Wilberforce's sudden death de- j

prived the Roman church of a valuable re-
cruit. He was utterly without personal ambi-
tion, but with a great power of identifying
himself with any cause he took in hand, and
his earnestness seems to have made a profound
impression on all with whom he came in
contact. At the same time, he was better
trained in theological and other academic
learning than either Newman or Manning ;
and there is little doubt that had he lived
he would have become as prominent a figure
in controversy as any of his fellow-seceders.
His own secession was a heavy blow to the
church of England, and the attempt in his
last book — on church authority — to destroy
the position of those who uphold the royal
supremacy on logical grounds remained for a
long time unanswered.

Wilberforce was all his life a laborious
writer, and although his published writings
show no signs of brilliancy they bear evidence
of much industry, and of care in expression.
Besides many pamphlets, sermons, and
charges, he published, in conjunction with
his brother Samuel, a ' Life of William Wil-
berforce ' (5 vols. 1838), the ' Correspondence
of William AVilberforce' (1840), and an
abridgment of the first-named work (1843).
He was also the author of one of the hymns
in the 'Lyra Apostolica.' His other works
are: 1. 'The Five Empires,' 1841, a sketch
of ancient history, the five empires being the
Assyrian, the Persian, the Greek, the Roman,
and the Christian. 2. * Rutilius and Lucius,'

1842, a romance of the days of Constantine.
3. 'Church Courts and Church Discipline,'

1843, containing arguments in favour of a
revival of convocation. 4. ' The Doctrine of
the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ/
1848, an appeal for unity of teaching among
churchmen. 5. ' The Doctrine of Holy Bap-
tism/ 1849, a summary of the tractarian
doctrine on baptismal regeneration as dealt
with later in the Gorham case. G. ' A Sketch
of the History of Erastianism/ 1851, in
which first appear the signs of the author's
dissatisfaction with the theory of the royal
supremacy. 7. ' The Doctrine of the Holy
Eucharist/ 1853, in which the doctrine of
the real presence seems to many to be
affirmed. 8. ' An Inquiry into the Principles
of Church Authority/ 1854, arguing that the
bishop of Rome is alone the successor of St.
Peter and the primate of the universal
church.

[Church's Oxford Movement, 1871 ; Moxley's
Reminiscences of Ori.-l, 1832; Afhwell's Life
of Samuel Wilberforce, 1883 ; Letters of the
Rev. J. B. Mozley, by his sister, 1885: Kirwan
Brown's History of the Tractarian Movement,
1886; Provost's Autobiography of Isaac Wil-

Wilberforce

204

Wilberforce

liams, 1892 ; Life of Edward Bouverie Pusey, by
Canon Liddon and continuators, 1893 ; Purcell's
Life of Cardinal Manning, 1896; Anne Alozley's
Letters and Correspondence of John Henry New-
man, 1898; family information, especially that
kindly furnished l>y the Rev. W. F. Wilberforce
and Master Wilberforce.] F. L.

WILBERFORCE, SAMUEL (1805-
1873), successively bishop of Oxford and
Winchester, the third son of William Wil-
berforce [q.v.] and Barbara Anne, eldest
daughter of Isaac Spooner of Elmdon Hall,
Warwickshire, was born at Clapliam on
7 Sept. 1805. Robert Isaac Wilberforce

Jq. v.j was his eldest brother; Henry Wil-
iam Wilberforce [q. v.] was his youngest.
Samuel was privately educated, being the
pupil successively of the Rev. George Hod-
son of Maisemore, Gloucestershire, and of
the Rev. F. Spragge of Little Bounds, Bid-
borough, Kent, lie matriculated at Oxford
on '21 Jan. 1823, going into residence as a
commoner of Oriel in the Michaelmas term
of the same year, and graduated B.A. 18:26
(first class in mathematics and second in
classics), and M.A. 1829. Later he received
the degree of D.D. in 1845, and was made an
honorary fellow of All Souls' in 1871. From
the age of sixteen he was designed by his
father for thechurch, and took deacon's orders
on 21 Dec. 1828, being appointed curate in
charge of Checkendon in Oxfordshire. He
had married, on 11 June in the same year,
Emily, eldest daughter of John Sargent,
rector of Lavington, Sussex. His wife's
sister, Caroline, married in November 1833
Henry Edward (afterwards Cardinal) Man-
ning [q. v.]

Wilberforce's stay at Checkendon did not
exceed sixteen months. An offer of the
living of Ribchester, Lancashire, while he
was yet in deacon's orders, was declined by
his father's advice, but after his ordination
as priest (20 Dec. 1829) Bishop Sumner of
AYinchester, who considered himself under
obligations to the Wilberforce family, pre-
sented him to the rectory of Brighstone or
Brixton, Isle of Wight. He was inducted
on 12 Jan. 1830, and remained there for ten
years. During that period his gift of elo-
quence began to attract attention. His father
had trained him in his childhood to the habit
of public speaking, and when at Oxford he
had been a prominent member of the Oxford
Union, then recently founded. His visita-
tion sermon delivered at Newport in 1833
was printed at the bishop's wish. Soon his
services as a preacher came to be in much
request, and within a few years he received
offers of better livings at Tunbridge Wells
and in London. At Brighstone, too, he made

his first appearance as a writer with the
'Note-book of a Country Clergyman,' and
after his father's death in 1833 he wrote the
'Life of William Wilberforce,' in conjunc-
tion with his brother, Robert Isaac Wilber-
force. During the same period he prepared
for the press the 'Journals and Letters of
Henry Martyn,' and contributed frequently
to the ' British Magazine.' He also did much
work on behalf of the Church Missionary
Society and the Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel, two organisations which ho
tried to unite. He was appointed rural dean
of the northern division of the Isle of Wight
in 1830, archdeacon of Surrey in 1839, and
canon of Winchester in 1840. At the close
of 1840 he resigned the living of Brighstone,
and was appointed by the bishop of Win-
chester to that of Alverstoke in Hampshire.
He left behind him in the Isle of Wight the
name of an earnest and zealous parish priest,
and of one who had conspicuous talent for
organisation. Before his migration the prince
consort made him one of his chaplains (5 Jan.
1841), and thus gave him a position of influ-
ence at court which he was to hold for many
years. Two months later he underwent the
great sorrow of his life in the death of his
wife (10 March 1841). Her death put him

| into possession of her estate of Lavington,
which gave him the position the ownership
of land in England rarely fails to bring with
it, and further marked him out from the
crowd of country clergy.

Upon his migration to Alverstoke Wil-
berforce quickly became known to a wide
public. His new cure included the garrison
town of Gosport, with the naval hospital at
Haslar and the Clarence victualling yard,
and he thus came into contact with many
men who were afterwards to leave their
mark upon English history. It was to be
expected that he would soon receive further
promotion. In October 1843 he was ap-
pointed sub-almoner to the queen, and two
years later (9 May 1845) he was installed
dean of Westminster. Greville writes of
him early in 1845 as ' a very quick, lively, and
agreeable man, who is in favour at court.'
lie remained at Westminster A bbey a few
months, being appointed to the bishopric of
Oxford in October 1845. He remained, per-
haps contrary to his own expectation, bishop

I of Oxford for nearly twenty-five years, and
it was in this office that the chief work of
his life was done.

The task which he found before him at
his enthronement (13 Dec. 1845) was no
light one. On 1 Nov. in the year of his
appointment John Henry Newman [q. v.]
had been received into the Roman church.

Wilberforce

205

\Yilberforce

Pusey's two years' suspension from preaching
before the university was just terminated,
and he had taken Newman's place as head
of the tractarian party. Immediately after
Wilberforce's formal election by the Christ
Church chapter he received a letter from
Pusey commenting on the ' strangeness' of
his having been ' called to a see which most
of all requires supernatural gifts,' and going
no further in the way of congratulation than
to mention that God's providence had been
shown in the freedom of Oxford from such a
bishop 'as some with which we had been
threatened' (Life of S. Wilberforce, i. 300).
The presence in the diocese of a subordinate
so much inclined to mutiny — a subordinate,
too, whose least word or deed was certain at
that time of receiving the attention of the
public — rendered the bishop's position excep-
tionally difficult. Moreover, the diocese it-
self was utterly unorganised. It had lately
been completed by the addition of the county
of Bucks to those of Berks and Oxford, of
which it consisted in Bishop Bagot's time,
and the income was so small that a heavy
grant was at first required from the ecclesias-
tical commissioners to make it up to 5,000/.
a year. But Wilberforce contrived to dispel
all difficulties. Pusey was so dealt with
that, although the bishop privately inhibited
him for two years from all ministrations in
the diocese (except at Pusey in Berkshire), he
yet succeeded in gaining his confidence, and
in the end Pusey declared that he had re-
ceived more support from Wilberforce than
from any other bishop on the bench (LiDDON,
Life of Pusey, iv. 258). In other diocesan
matters he worked a change which was al-
most a revolution. Besides transforming the
old methods of confirmation and ordination,
and introducing the system of lenten mis-
sions, he compelled the rural deans to as-
semble their clergy in regular chapters, and
themselves to meet regularly under his own
presidency. He established diocesan socie-
ties for the building of churches, the aug-
mentation of benefices, the provision of addi-
tional clergy, and the education of the poor;
supervised with much jealous care the esta-
blishment of some of the earliest protestant
sisterhoods; and himself founded colleges
for the training of theological students at
Cuddesdon, and of national schoolmasters at
Culham. Added to this, he was for some
time chaplain to the House of Lords, lord
high almoner to the queen (1847-69), and
at all times an indefatigable preacher and
collector for the principal missionary bodies,
as well as a conspicuous figure in general
society. Some idea of the extent of his
activity in diocesan work may be formed

I from the fact that the total amount ex-
! pended in the diocese during his episcopate
| on ' churches, endowments, schools, houses
i of mercy, and parsonage-houses ' was up-
' wards of two million pounds (see Eiyhth
I Charr/e to the Clergy, &c.)

Wilberforce's influence, however, extended
j far beyond his own diocese. The year of his
I elevation to the see was one in which seve-
ral great questions affecting both church and
! state came before the House of Lords, and
in the debates which followed Wilberforce
made his mark as a debater. ' I think the
i house will be very much afraid of you,' was
the comment of the prince consort's secretary
after hearing the bishop's speech on the
i cornlaw bill ; and thereafter he was always
\ a power to be reckoned with. Although for
the most part he confined himself to eccle-
siastical matters, such as the position of the
colonial church, the management of epi-
scopal and capitular estates, the law of church
buildings, and the controversy which raged
over the establishment of the papal hier-
archy in England, there were many other
subjects in which he took a peculiar interest.
Such were the law of charitable trusts, the
prevention of cruelty to women and children,
the treatment of prisoners, and national
education. On all these subjects the House
I of Lords heard from him an able and
eloquent presentation of the church's view
! of the matter in hand, while his frequent
i exposition of current business in his diocesan
charges did much to instruct the country
clergy in affairs of state. But the public
act with which he is most identified was the
reform of convocation. Since 1717, when
the two houses of the Canterbury province
j entangled themselves in hopeless controversy
over Bishop Hoadly's attack on the non-
! jurors, no license from the crown to debate
I had been given to them. In 1851 Lord Redes-
j dale mooted the question of reviving the
rights of convocation in the House of Lords,
j with the support of Wilberforce and Bishop
Blomfield of London, but he was opposed by
the archbishop of Canterbury, John Bird
I Sumner [q. v.J, on the ground that it would
only lead to endless discussions. In 1852,
i when the Gorham judgment [see GORHAM,
| GEORGE CORNELIUS] had given deep offence
I to the advanced party in the church, Wil-
j berforce resolved on a determined attempt
at the revival of the former power of con-
vocation as a sy nodical body. Convocation
i met as usual in 1852, expecting to be pro-
rogued as usual after the transaction of merely
formal business. But Wilberforce asked that
it should petition the crown to be heard
upon the clergy discipline bill then pending,

Wilberforce

206

Wilberforce

and he finally succeeded in currying his point, j
In the meantime parliament had been dis- J
solved and convocation with it. On its re-
assembling, Wilberforce, taking advanta-- "I
Bishop Phillpotts's point that the prohibit inn
against the transaction of business applied to '
the alteration of canons and not to discus- >
sion, succeeded in prolonging its session for
several days [see PHILLPOTTS, HENRY]. By
keeping the matter away from the public
until it was ripe, he contrived to let convo-
cation, in his own words, ' feel its way to a
revival of its functions' (Life of S. Wilber-
force^ ii. 170). His action met with no sup-
port either from the friendly government of
Lord Aberdeen or from the archbishop. But,
at length, in 1858, he succeeded in winning
over the archbishop (ib.-p. 268), who had till
then consistently opposed the extension of the
sittings, and, with his approval, its discus-
sions became more and more wide until, in
1860, it unanimously addressed the crown
for license to alter the twenty-ninth canon
on the subject of sponsors in baptism. The
license was granted the following year.
In this particular case no legislation fol-
lowed, but due effect was given to a similar
license granted in 1865 for the amendment
of other canons, and since then the convoca-
tions both of Canterbury and York have re-
covered a portion of their ancient authority as
the proper organs for the expression of cleri- i
cal opinion. In the negotiations which led |
to this reform Wilberforoe was, as appears
from the letters published after his death,
the ruling spirit, although he gladly availed
himself of the historical learning of Bishop
Phillpotts and Mr. Henry Hoare.

All Wilberforce's tact, however, was not
sufficient to prevent him from falling into
great, though temporary, unpopularity. In
November 1847 the see of Hereford was
offered by the prime minister to Renn Dick-
son Hampden [q. v.~|, then regius professor of
divinity at Oxford. lJut Hampden's opinions,
as shown in his writings, were distasteful
to all high-churchmen. They had been con-
demned by convocation of the university
in 1836, and an attempt in 1842 to repeal
the statute of condemnation had failed. On
the intended appointment being announced,
steps were taken by the bishops to protest
against it, the remonstrance to Lord John
Kussellbeingsigned by thirteen out of twenty-
six English prelates. In this remonstrance,
of which Bishop Phillpotts was the main-
spring, and Bishop Kaye of Lincoln the most
active signatory, Wilberforce joined. Peti-
tions followed from clergy and laity, both
for and against the appointment, and Wil-
berforce wrote to Lord John expressing no

opinion as to Hampden's orthodoxy, but
asking the prime minister on the ground of
expediency to require him to disprove the
charges against him before his consecration.
To this request Lord John did not accede,
and articles for a prosecution were drawn
up by W. II. Ridley, E. Dean, and II. G.
Young, all beneficed clergy in the diocese of
Oxford. The matter thus came before Wil-
berforce officially, the rectory of Ewelme,
which was attached to Hampden's professor-
ship, being within his diocese. The first step
of the promoters under the Clergy Discipline
Act of 1840 was to give notice to the bishop
that the articles were about to be filed, in
order that he might, if he thought fit, issue
letters of request transmitting the case to
the court of arches. He privately promised
to do so, being under the impression that
Hampden was about to ask for trial in a letter
to Lord John Russell, which he was reported
to be on the point of publishing. On 15 Dec.
Hampden's letter appeared without the anti-
cipated request for trial. On the following
day the letters of request to the court of
arches for Hampden's trial were signed by
Wilberforce, who informed Hampden of the
fact (ib. i. 454). On the following day (17 Dec.
1847) he again wrote to Hampden. He sent
a list of questions on points of doctrine, to
which he invited Hampden's affirmation, ask-
ing him at the same time to withdraw the in-
culpated writings, and stating that if he did
so the articles against him would be with-
drawn. Hampden replied satisfying the ten-
dered test, but gave no answer to the demand
for the withdrawal of the writings. Later,
it came to Wilberforce's knowledge that
that book by Hampden on which the pro-
moters of the writ laid most stress was being
sold, if at all, against the author's wish.
Meanwhile the archbishop wrote privately to
Wilberforce urging him strongly to quash
the suit. Finally Wilberforce withdrew the
letters of request, and approached Hampden
with a view to obtaining from him the expur-
gation of the offending passages from his
writings. In consideration of his assent to
this expurgation, he offered to procure the
withdrawal of the bishops' remonstrance.
Although Hampden did not accede to Wil-
berforce's wishes, the bishop wrote to him
on 28 Dec. 1847 that on the whole he con-
sidered his assurances satisfactory, and that
he would use his influence to withdraw all
opposition to his consecration. There can be
little doubt that by his vacillation throughout
the proceedings Wilberforce laid himself open
at the time to the charge of facing both ways.
But from the letters to his brother published
in his 'Life' (i. 494-7) it is plain that the

Wilberforce

207

\Yilberforce

prosecution was really set on foot by Keble,
Pusey, and other lenders of the tracturians;
that it was they who suggested that he should
try as Ilanipdcn'sdioci'Siin t<> bring him to an
abjuration of the doctrines imputed to him
without suit : and t hut it was becauseWilber-
force was really convinced t hat 1 1 am Aden's
opinions had been misrepresented that the
letters of request were withdrawn (ib. i.
445).

Meanwhile Newman's secession was be-
ginning to bear fruit in Wilberforce's own
family. In 1846 his wife's sister Mrs. G. D.
Ryder and her husband were received into
the Roman church, and in 1850 his brother
Henry and his wife followed. The next year
came the secession of Henry Edward Man-
ning [q. v.], his brother-in-law, and the rector
of nis own parish of Lavington, and in
1854 that of his guide and counsellor, his
brother, Robert Isaac, the list being com-
pleted by the reception of his remaining
brother William in 1803, and of his only
daughter and her husband, Mr. J. II. Pye, in
1868. As a consequence, those who remem-
bered only Wilberforce's vacillations in the
Hampden case put aside his repeated de-
nunciations of papal aggression and 'the
deadly subtleties of Rome ' (see his Charge
of 1851) as expressions not to be taken
literally. They considered that he was only
watching his opportunity to follow the other
members of his family into the church
of Rome. The nickname of ' Soapy Sam '—
finally fastened upon him in consequence of
Lord Westbury's description in the House of
Lords (15 July 1864) of his synodical judg-
ment on ' Essays and Reviews ' as l a well-
lubricated set of words, a sentence so oily
and saponaceous that no one can grasp it' —
both expressed and did something to confirm
the public's impression of his capacity for ;
evasion; he himself declared, with character- j
istic quickness, that he owed his sobriquet to '
the fact that ' though often in hot water, he
always came out with clean hands.'

The suspicions of his sincerity, however,
which were caused by the defections to
Rome of so many members of his family
soon died away. In the controversy which
arose in I860 over the book called ' Essays
and Reviews' [see WILLIAMS, ROWLAND],
Wilberforce won much popularity by be-
ginning the fray by an article in the ' Quar-
terly Review ' condemning the book. After
the privy council denied the bishop's right
to refuse institution to the authors of the
volume, he procured the synodical condemna-
tion of the council's decision by the convoca-
tion of Canterbury, and successfully defended
the action of that body in the House of

Lords. His action on the case of John
WilliamColenso [q.v.] caused him to be re-
garded with more favour than before by the
low-church party, one of whose spokesmen
hailed him in 1802 as 'our invaluable
champion in the conflict with infidelity '
(Life of S. Wilberforce, iii. 1, n. 1); while
his services on the ritual commission of
1867 did much to disarm their distrust of
him as a ' Romaniser.' Hence it was
generally expected that on the promotion
of Bishop Tait to the archbishopric of
Canterbury in 1868 he would receive the
diocese of London thereby left vacant.
This, however, was not to be, and it was
not until the bishop's resignation act of
1869 had vacated the see of Winchester
that Gladstone wrote to Wilberforce that
the 'time had come to seal the general
verdict' by offering him the vacant see.
From a money point of view the transla-
tion offered no advantages, the income of
the see being burdened with the pension of
the retiring bishop, Charles Richard Sumner
[q. v.] ; but Wilberforce saw in it an oppor-
tunity of more extended work, and he was
enthroned in December 1869. In his new
post he initiated, and during the remainder
of his life presided over, the revision of the
New Testament, a joint committee of both
houses of convocation being appointed for
the purpose in February 1870 ; the revision
was completed in 1882. He also passed
through convocation in 1870 a clergy resig-
nation bill which became law in 1872, con-
trived to allay the agitation for the disuse
of the Athanasian creed, and arranged with
Gladstone in 1873 the omission of the
bishops from the supreme court of appeal
instituted by the Judicature Act of that
year. But the end was now near. His
last public appearance was at a confirmation
held by him at Epsom College on 17 July.
Two days after he was thrown from his horse
while riding with Lord Granville on the
Surrey downs at Abinger, and was killed on
the spot. He was buried, in accordance
with his own wish, at Lavington church-
yard by the side of his wife. His surviving
children are (1) Emily Charlotte, the wife
of Mr. J. II. Pye, mentioned above; (2) Regi-
nald Garton Wilberforce, who succeeded him
in the possession of Lavington ; (3) Ernest
Roland, now bishop of Chichester ; and
(4) Albert Basil Orme, now canon of West-
minster.

Wilberforce was at once too energetic
and too resourceful a man to have justice
done him till after his death. In spite of
the accusation of ambition often brought
against him, it is plain that the interest of

Wilberfbrce

208

Wilberforce

the church of England alone occupied his
best thoughts. He was, as he said, ' no
party man,' but a churchman of the type of
Hooker and Cosin, and had no sympathy with
those whose love for ceremonial led them to
favour ritualistic innovations on the sug-
gestion of Roman doctrines. ' I hate and
abhor the attempt to Romanise the church
of England ' were almost the last words
spoken by him in the House of Lords four
days before his death, and the words formed
a fitting summary of the policy which he
had unfalteringly pursued throughout his
life. At the same time, he was quick to
see in the Anglo-catholic movement a
means of infusing life into a church which
had not yet shaken oil' the apathy of
Georgian times. Hence he was long hated
by the evangelical party, who saw their
hitherto dominant position every day
slipping from them, while the firm though
kindly hand with which he ruled his diocese
stirred up against him many jealousies. Yet
he lived down the feeling against him, and
came to be recognised as in a peculiar way
the representative of the English episco-
pate, and the prelate to whom Scottish,
colonial, and American bishops naturally
resorted for advice and counsel. He trans-
formed by his example the popular idea of
a bishop, who is now expected to be, as he
said, * the mainspring of all spiritual and
religious agency in his diocese.' In Bur-
gon's ' Lives of Twelve Good Men,' he is
called 'the remodeller of the episcopate.'
It has fallen to few men to work such
a complete change as Wilberforce wrought
during his life, and, in the words of one who
had peculiar opportunities of following his
career, ' few would deny that he was the
greatest prelate of his age.'

Apart from his two-volume edition of the
' Journals and Letters of Henry Martyn '
[q. v.], his share in the ''Life' of his father
(abridged in 1868, 8vo), and numerous sepa-
rately issued speeches, addresses, sermons,
charges, prayer-manuals, and the like, Wil-
berforce was the author of : 1. * Note-book
of a Country Clergyman,' London, 1833,
12mo, a collection of short stories,' intended
to illustrate the practical working of the
Anglican parochial system ' (see Athenaum,
1833, p. 050). 2. ' Eucharistica [a Manual
for Communicants] ; with an Introduction,'
London, 1839, 32mo ; pumerous editions.
3. ' Agathos, and other Sunday Stories,'
1840, 18mo; numerous editions in England
and America, and versions in French and
German. 4. ' The Rocky Island, and other
Parables,' 1840, 18mo ; (a so-called 13th edi-
tion appeared in 1869). 6. ' History of the

Protestant Episcopal Church in America,'
1844, 8vo; New Yrork, 12mo (see Quart.
Rev. and New York Hist. Mag. 1856, p. 206).
6. ' Heroes of Hebrew History/ 1870, 8vo.
The bishop's contributions to the 'Quar-
terly Review ' included an indictment of
Darwin's 'Origin of Species' in July 1860
(see Quarterly Review, April 1874, 332 sq.)
'Maxims and Sayings [from the devotional
manuals] of Samuel Wilberforce ' was dedi-
cated to the bishop's 'lifelong friend' Arch-
deacon Pott in 1882 by C. M. S. (Edinburgh
and London, 1882).

A portrait of Wilberforce in episcopal
robes, by George Richmond, R.A., is now in
the Theological College at Cuddesdon, and
another in academical dress, by the same
artist, in Lavington House, Sussex. A re-
plica of the last is in the Diploma Gallery
of the Royal Academy.

[Life of Samuel Wilberforce, 3 vols. 1879
(1st vol. by Canon Ashwell, (2ni and 3rd by
the bishop's son, R. G. Wilberforce) ; The Life
of Samuel Wilberforce, by his son, R. G. Wil-
berforce (revised irom the above, with addi-
tions), 1888 ; Thomas Mozley's Reminiscences,
1882 ; Letters of J. B. Mozley, 1885 ; Life and
Letters of Dean Church, edited by his daua li-
ter, 1895 ; Liddon, Johnston, and Wilson's Life
of E. P. Pusey, 1893; Burgon's Twelve Good
Men, 1888, with portrait; family information.]

F. L.

WILBERFORCE, WILLIAM (1759-
1833), philanthropist, born in the High
Street, Hull, on 24 Aug. 1759, was the only
son of Robert Wilberforce by his wife Eliza-
beth, daughter of Thomas #ird Of Barton,
Oxfordshire. Of three other children a
daughter alone reached maturity. The
family had long been settled in Yorkshire,
and took their name from the township of
Wilberfoss, eight miles east of York. A
William Wilberforce (the first who adopted
that spelling) was engaged in the Baltic
trade and was twice mayor of Hull ; he also
inherited a landed estate from his mother
(born Davyes). Robert, the younger of this
William's two sons, was partner in the house
at Hull. Robert's son, William, a very delicate
child, was sent at the age of seven to the Hull
grammar school. Isaac Milner [q. v.'J, who
became usher at the school in 1768, reports
that Wilberforce used to be put on a table
to read aloud as an example to other boys.
In 1768 his father died, and he was after-
wards sent to his uncle William, who had a
house at Wimbledon. Thence he attended a
school at Putney which ' taught everything
and nothing.' His mother brought him back
to Hull upon hearing that his aunt, a sister
of John Thornton, was perverting him to

Wilberforce

209

Wilberforce

methodiam, and ])l;ic«Ml him under the Itev. I he acted with Pitt, whom he supported

K. Bftskett, master of PocklingtOO grammar
school. He forgot liis methodism, became
tteneffcllY popular, and was specially admired
I'm- his singing. Though idle, he did well in
composition, and learnt much English

] try. In October 1770 he was sent to

St. John's College, Cambridge. His grand-
father and uncle were now dead, and he was
lii-ir to a fortune under his mother's sole
guardianship. He was already conspicuous
for his hospitality. There was always 'a
great Yorkshire pie ' in his rooms, to which
all friends were welcome. Though never
* what the world calls licentious,' he played
cards and took his part in other social
amusements. He was quick enough to do
well in classical examinations ; and the col-
lege fellows courted him and pointed out the
iis.-lessness of study to a man of fortune. He
had a slight acquaintance with Pitt, his
contemporary at Cambridge. During his
minority his business had been entrusted
to his cousin, Abel Smith (grandson of his
maternal grandfather). He gave it up upon
reaching his majority, and determined to take
to public life. He stood for Hull at the
general election of 1780. Three hundred
freemen of Hull were employed on the
Thames, and Wilberforce went to London
to address them and give them suppers at
Wapping public-houses. He often met Pitt
at this time in the gallery of the House of
Commons, and they formed a lasting friend-
ship. In September 1780 he was elected for
Hull. He shared the general discontent of

strongly in the following struggles. Pitt had
rooms in the house at Wimbledon, which,
after his uncle's death, belonged to Wilber-
force. They were upon the most confidential
terms during Pitts chancellorship of the
exchequer and through the coalition mini-
stry. In the autumn of 1783 Wilberforce
went with Pitt and Edward James Eliot
(afterwards Pitt's brother-in-law) to France.
They stayed at Rheims to practise their
French, and were afterwards presented to
the king and queen at Fontainebleau. Pitt
became prime minister in December. Wil-
berforce stood by him faithfully during
the struggle in the early part of 1784, and
on the dissolution of parliament went to
Yorkshire to stand in the same interest. On
25 March he spoke to a county meeting at
York, denouncing the coalition with such
success that he was at once requested to
stand for the county. He was again elected
for Hull on 31 March, and on 7 April was
triumphantly chosen member for Yorkshire,
for which he elected to sit. AVilberforce's
success made the greater impression as it
implied the revolt of the freeholders against
the great county families. In the next par-
liament he supported Pitt with undiminished
zeal. Fox told him in one of the debates
that he called everything 'invective' against
his friend which was not * the grossest
flattery ' (Par I. Hist. xxvi. 306).

In 1802 he remarks that it was ' merciful ' I
that he was not brought into office at this
period. Had he been in office he could not

the period, and came in as an opponent of j have made a tour which had a profound
the North administration. He spent 8,000/. ; effect upon his future life. He started in

On

or 9,000/. upon the election, un arriving
in London he was generally welcomed, and
became at once a member of five clubs,
including ' Goostrees,' a small club in which
the intimacy with Pitt became still closer.
Wilberforce joined for a time in the gambling
at other clubs, where he was welcomed by
George Selwyn, Fox. Sheridan, and their
friends. He gave up the practice upon win-
ning 600/. one night from men to whom the
loss was serious. His singing was praised
by the Prince of Wales, and he was famous
M :i mimic — especially of Lord North— until
Lord Camden advised him to give up the
dangerous art. He had no house on his own
property, and spent his holidays for some
years at a house called Ravrigg upon
Windermere.

In spite of his politics, his first vote was
with the government against the re-election
of Sir Fletcher Norton as speaker ; and he
voted with pain against a later attack by
Pitt upon Lord North. In general, however,

VOL. LXI.

October 1784, with his mother and sister, for
a tour on the continent. They settled at
Nice, where there were many English resi-
dents. Wilberforce returned to support
Pitt's proposals for reform by February 1785 ;
and after the session went abroad again and
met his mother at Genoa, and brought her
back through Switzerland to Spa, reaching
Wimbledon on 10 Nov. In all these
journeys he was accompanied by Isaac Mil-
ner. They read Doddridge's ' Rise and Pro-
gress of Religion ' together, and afterwards
studied the Greek Testament. The result
was Wilberforce's ' conversion,' and a reso-/
lution to lead henceforward a strictly reli-
gious life. He communicated his new state
of mind to Pitt, who received the announce-
ment with delicate kindness, and, though
not converted, was not in the least alienated.
Wilberforce, though he thought that his
change would make him less of a party man,
continued to support his friend throughout i
the pre-revolutionary period, especially in J

AYilberforce

210

Wilberforce

the French treaty, the impeachment of
Hastings, and the regency question. JMi -ail-
while John Newton (1725-1807) [q. v.J be-
came his spiritual adviser.

In the session of 1786 he carried through
j the House of Commons a bill for amending
I the criminal law. It was rejected in the
House of Lords after a sharp attack by
Loughborough (Parl. Hist. xxvi. 195-202),
though many compliments were paid to
\ W il be r force's benevolent intentions. The
chief provision was that the bodies of all
felons — not, as hitherto, those of murderers
alone — should be given up for dissection.
Hanging was to be substituted for burning
in the case of women. Other changes of
more importance were under consideration
by his supporters ; but his attention was
soon directed to other subjects. He also
carried through the House of Commons a

)bill for the registration of voters in county
elections. After the session he spent some
time in the country meditating and forming
plans for his future life. He resolved to

| start a society for the reformation of man-
ners, on the model of those at the end of the
seventeenth century. He secured the co-
operation of several bishops, obtained a royal
proclamation (1 June 1787) against vice,
and started a ' society for enforcing ' it. He
took an active part for many years in the
proceedings of this society, of which Beilby
Porteus [q. v.], bishop of London, was after-
wards president. It was generally known
as the ' Proclamation Society,' and instituted
proceedings against blasphemous and in-
decent publications. The ' Society for the j
Suppression of Vice ' (ridiculed by Sydney
Smith) was founded in 1802 to carry out the \
same object. It apparently superseded the
older society. In 1787 Hannah More made
AVilberforce's acquaintance at Bath, and
pronounced him to be a most extraordinary
young gentleman for talent and piety.

The attention of philanthropists was be-
ginning to be drawn to the question of
slavery. Granville Sharp [q. v.J had won
the Somersett case in 1772. Thomas Clark-
son had written his prize essay in 1785, and
was beginning to agitate. He applied to

' Wilberforce, who received him sympatheti-
cally, and finally, at a dinner party given
by Bennet Langton [q. v.] to some of the

apersons interested, announced his willing-

•ness to take up the cause in parliament. A
committee, chiefly of quakers, of which
Sharp was president and Clarkson a mem-
ber, was then formed on 22 May 1787.
AVilberforce's biographers have sufficiently
shown that he was already interested in the
matter independently. lie had, it is said, ,

written about slavery in the papers 'in his
boyhood,' ana in 1783 had talked to James
llamsay (1733-1789) [q. v.], whose book on
slavery in 1784 excited much interest. Chris-
tian Ignatius Latrobe [q. v.l testifies that
Ramsay's friends, Sir Charles Middleton
(afterwards Lord Barham) [q. v.] and his
wife, had suggested to Wilberforce in 1786
to take up the question ; and his friend John
Newton had himself been a slave-trader. He I
was thus prepared to sympathise with thef
agitators, though modestly doubting his fit-J
ness for leadership. Wilberforce states that
Pitt recommended him to take parliamentary
action, and that he made up his mind at the
foot of a tree in Hoi wood Park (Pitt's
country place), where there is now a stone
seat, placed by Lord Stanhope, with an in-
scription. Pitt told him (HARFORD, p. 139)
that he must not ' lose time, or the question
would be taken up by another.' Both Fox~|
and Burke had had" intentions of doing \
something. This was in 1787. It is plain
that, as Wilberforce himself said, many cir-
cumstances had turned his attention to a
question already exciting interest ; and it
seems to matter very little how far the
application from Clarkson and his friends
affected or hastened his decision. It is also
undeniable that, in accepting the parlia-
mentary leadership of the cause, he was
really accepting an honourable position in a
movement approved by enlightened men of
all parties. His true praise is not that he •
was the independent originator of the agita- j
tion, but that he was admirably fitted toj
represent and stimulate the national con-l
science. His independent position, his higk*
principles, and the singular charm of cha-
racter which made him popular even with
his antagonists, marked him out as an ideal
leader of the cause. The committee re-
mained independent, and employed Clark-
son to collect evidence. Wilberforce con-
ducted the parliamentary campaign in
harmony with the committee, but did not
actually join it until 1794.

Pitt consented that evidence upon the
African trade should be read before a com-
mittee of the privy council. At the end of
1787 Wilberforce endeavoured to procure
the insertion of some provisions against the
slave trade into the treaty which was then
being negotiated at Paris by William Eden,
first lord Auckland [q. v.l Though Pitt
approved, nothing came of tnis (see letters
in LORD AUCKLAND'S Journals, i. 239, 2(»(i,
285, 305-8). In January 1788 Wilberforce
had a dangerous illness, which apparently
implied ' a total decay of all the vital func-
tions.' He retired to Bath in April, his

Wilberforce

211

Wilberforce

physicians declaring that he could not last
a fortnight. I !•• iveovnvd b y ' a moderate
use of opium,' which lit- afterwards found it
necessary to take for twenty years, though
\\itlnnit increasing the dose. Mi-anwhili- Pitt
undertook the cause. A resolution moved
by him was passed (9 May), pledging the
house to deal with the slave trade in the
following session ; and an act imposing some
restrictions upon the traffic was also passed,
in spite of some opposition from Thurlow, in
ill-- House of Lords. As soon as he was
better, Wilberforce prepared himself to
carry on the struggle. On 12 May 1789 he
moved twelve resolutions condemning the
slave trade in an elaborate speech of three
hours and a half. They were supported by Pitt,
Burke, and Fox, and carried without a divi-
sion. The planters, however, obtained leave
to produce evidence at the bar, and the
matter was postponed till the next session.
During the following months Wilberforce
was inconstant consultation with his friends,
kept open house for his supporters, had the
committee to dine with him weeklv, and,
with William Smith (1756-1835) [q. v.],
conducted the examinations personally in
the session of 1790. In the summer he
stayed with his friend Thomas Gisborne
(1758-1846) [q. v.J at Yoxall Lodge, and
worked nine hours a day at getting up the
evidence. In 1791 he received a dying mes-
sage from John Wesley (d. 2 March) en-
couraging him to persevere. On 18 April
1791 he asked leave to bring in a bill for the
abolition of the slave trade, but, after a debate
lasting till 3.30A.M., the motion was rejected
by 163 to 88. The abolitionists were much
discouraged, and Wilberforce proposed an
out-of-doors agitation by county meetings.
He also joined in the Sierra Leone Company,
suggested by Granville Sharp, of which
Henry Thornton was chairman. Zachary
Macaulay, afterwards Wilberforce's most
energetic lieutenant, was the first governor.
The alarm caused by the troubles at St.
Domingo in the autumn of 1791 was un-
favourable to the abolitionists. Wilber-
force spent the later months of tin- \«-ar at
Yoxall Lodge and Kothley Temple, the seat
of Thomas Uabington. He came to town
at the end of the year, and prepared for his
motion. Pitt had been startled by the St.
Domingo troubles ; and the king, 'who had
been previously favourable, was now strongly
opposed to a measure which would be ap-
proved by the Jacobins. His opposition
made it impossible that the question should
be taken up by the ministry. Wilberforce,
however, was strengthened by meeting - ami
petitions, and proposed a motion for aboli-

tion on '2 April. The debate lasted till
6.30 A.M., and Pitt spoke with such elo-
quence that for ' the last twenty minutes he
seemed to be really inspired.' A motion for
gradual abolition was carried by 238 to
^. Dundas accepted this proposal, and on
23 April it was decided by 151 to 132, after ,
a sharp debate, that the date of abolition I
should be 1 Jan. 1796. The tactics of the '
opponents were now confined to delay. The
resolution was finally communicated to the
House of Lords in May. There, however,
it was decided to hear evidence at the bar
of the house, which involved a postponement
to the next session. This session, according
to Wilberforce, ended the first assault upon
the slave trade. Although the supporters
of the trade had been forced to take to a
policy of delay, the zeal of its opponents
rather slackened. The war had raised other »
questions of absorbing interest, and fears ofj
the revolution strengthened the obstruc-'
tionists.

In 1793 Wilberforce proposed a motion
with a view to hastening the action of the
House of Lords, but it was rejected by sixty-
one to fifty-three (26 Feb.) A measure for
abolishing the supply of slaves to foreign
powers was thrown out (12 June) on the
third reading by thirty-one to twenty-nine.
Wilberforce succeeded in 1794 in carrying
this limited measure through the House of
Commons; but it was thrown out in the
lords (2 May), on the excuse of waiting for
the result of the general inquiry, in which,
however, no progress was made. In 1795
leave to bring in a bill for abolition was re-
fused in the commons by seventy-eight to
sixty-one; and in 1796, though he succeeded
in carrying the same measure to a third
reading, it was then rejected (15 March) by
seventy-four to seventy. Enough of his
supporters to have carried it were, as he
complains, attending a new comic opera.

Wilberforce had been deeply grieved by
the war, and was forced for a time to oppose
his friends. He thought that Pitt, though
not desirous of war, had not been sufficiently
pacific in his conduct of negotiations. A
personal appeal from Pitt prevented him
from speaking in this sense in the debate
upon the king's message at the beginning of
1793. After the fall of Robespierre in 1794
he considered peace to be possible. In the
debate on the address (30 Dec. 1794) he
proposed an amendment in favour of peace,
and he spoke again on behalf of Grey's mo-
tion for peace on 26 Jan. 1795. Pitt was
much affected by this desertion, and his
sleep, it is said, was never broken except
upon this occasion and by the mutiny at the

p2

Wilberforce

212

Wilberforce

Nore. NVilberforce's agreement with the
opposition was temporary. Though he had
been made a citizen of France in 1792, along
with Franklin, Bentham, Paine, and other
uncongenial persons, he was thoroughly
anti-Jacobin. He heartily supported the
coercive measures brought in at the end of
1795. A meeting in opposition to them had
been summoned at York for 1 Dec. On
hearing of the plan Wilberforce resolved to
attend, and travelled down at full speed in
Pitt's carriage, his own not being ready.
The opponents of the measures had met in
the Guildhall, when Wilberforce appeared
and carried by a large majority an adjourn-
ment to the Castle Hill, the regular place
of meeting. His opponents declined to
follow, but he was accompanied by a majority
of the meeting, to whom he delivered 'a
most incomparable speech,' and loyal ad-
dresses were unanimously voted. The per-
formance was supposed to have greatly
strengthened the government. In the fol-
lowing June he was again elected for York-
shire.

Wilberforce was now thoroughly reconciled
to Pitt, whom he believed to be sincerely
anxious for peace, and had many intimate
conversations with him during the critical
period which followed. He was a constant
attendant at a committee upon the Bank
Restriction Act. Meanwhile he had finished
a book upon ' Practical Christianity,' which
was published on 12 April 1797. Cadell, his
publisher, ventured on his putting his name
to the work to print five hundred copies. In
six months 7,500 had been sold. Fifteen
editions were published in England by 1824,
and twenty-five in America. It was trans-
lated into French, Italian, Spanish, Dutch,
iand German, and maybe taken as the mani-
Ipesto of the evangelical party of the time.
IBurke was said to have studied it during the
llast two days of his life, and sent a grateful
(message.

On 30 May folio wing Wilberforce married
Barbara Ann', eldest da lighter of Isa ae Spooner
of Elmdon Hall, Warwickshire. From 1792
till his marriage Wilberforce had occupied
apartments in Henry Thornton's house at
Battersea Rise. He now took Broomfield,
a house on the south-west side of Clapham
Common, close to Thornton's, then regarded
as a rustic retirement. His headquarters
during the parliamentary session were at
his house in Palace Yard. At Clapham he
was the most distinguished member of the
so-called ' Clapham sect,' including Thorn-
ton, Charles Grant (1746-1823) [q. v.J, and
(till his death in 1797) E. J. Eliot, Pitt's
brother-in-law. Among other supporters

were Zachary Macaulay [q.v.] and Jam. -
Stephen (1758-1832) [q. v.], who in 1800
married his sister, the widow since 1797 of
the Rev. T. Clarke of Hull. In the summer
\\ilberforce often stayed with Gisborneand
Babington. His health took him occasion-
ally to Bath or the neighbourhood. His
first visit with his bride was to Hannah •
More. In 1795 he had visited her at Cowslip I
Green and discussed her plans for schools. |
In 1798, finding himself to be richer than
he had supposed, he agreed with Henry
Thornton to allow her 400/. a year as a
subsidy towards her various good works.
He was lavish in his charities even to thej
injury of his estate. Besides contributing to
the cause of abolition and to many of the
favourite causes of his party, he had a number
of regular annuitants, and was constantly
helping persons, not always much deserving
help, in various difficulties. He took a part
in the foundation of various societies pro-
moted by his party, especially the Church
Missionary Society, which was first discussedy
at his house in November 1798, and the Bible J
Society, established with his co-operation in
1803. lie was also co-operating in the ' So- I
ciety for bettering the Condition of the Poor/ '
started by him with Sir Thomas Bernard
[q. v.] and E. J. Eliot in 1796. The
* Christian Observer,' the organ of the Clap-
ham sect, first appeared in January 1801 ,
and he contributed to the early numbers.

During the parliament elected in 1796 the
abolition question had made slow progress.
On 6 April 1797 a dilatory motion proposed
by Charles Ellis, in the interest of the planters,
was carried by 93 to 63. It recommended that
the colonies themselves should be instructed
to introduce measures preparing gradually
for abolition of the trade. Pitt, in opposing
the motion, declared that every one was now
agreed that the trade should be abolished.
On 15 May, however, Wilberforce's motion
for leave to introduce a bill was rejected by
82 to 74. A majority of 87 to 83 rejected u
similar proposal on 1 April 1798, when Wil-
berforce gained an ally in Canning and lost
one in Windham. Finally, on 1 March 1799
the bill was again defeated by 84 to 54. A
bill for limiting the area of the slave trade
was thrown out by a small majority in the
House of Lords on 5 July. In spite of these
iailures, Wilberforce was convinced that the
cause was gaining ground, and that the aboli-
tion was only a question of time. For the
remainder of this parliament, however, the
question was not brought forward in the
house. The indifference of Addington and
of the majority of the house, and an illness
of Wilberforce himself, prevented him from

\Yilberforce

213

\Yilberforce

proposing any motion. He was still exert-
ing him-elf in various ways, and especially
to prevent an extension of the slave trade,
anticipated in consequence of the cession to
riii-'hunl of Trinidad at the peace of Amiens.
II" hoped for a time that the peace might
lead to a general convention of the powers
for the abolition of the slave trade, and
thought that if Pitt had been in office this
scheme would have been proposed.

.Many other matters interested him at this
time. The general distress caused him to
spend 3,000/. more than his income in 1801.
II-' was anxious on all occasions for peace,
and in May 1803 found himself again voting
with Fox and Grey against the renewal of
the war. lie did his best to keep Pitt and
Arlington upon friendly terms, and en-
thusiastically admired the magnanimity of
Pitt in supporting the new ministry in 1803.
Addington, however, was not trustworthy
in regard to the slave trade, and when the
breach took place Wilberforce, who still had
confidential talks with Pitt, was gratified by
his old friend's accession to power, and only
anxious that no coalition should be made
with Fox. Wilberforce was re-elected for
Yorkshire without opposition in July 1802,
and in 1804 again brought forward the aboli-
tion of the slave trade. Conditions had
become more favourable. The anti-Jacobin
sentiment which had animated the last par-
liament was no longer a dominant factor in
the sit nation. The Irish members introduced
by the union were almost unanimously against
the slave trade, and public opinion had been
greatly altered. The abolition committee
again became active, and was joined by
Brougham, Z. Macaulay,and James Stephen ;
and in the next year Clarkson was again
ttble to take part in the agitation, after a long
illne>s. Even the West Indian interest was
said to be ready for a five years' suspension.
A meeting, however, of planters decided to
opp.».' every measure against the trade
< 1 7 May 1801). Wilberforce then brought in
the lull, and the first reading was carried by
I •_' I 1 1 > 49. It was carried through the House
of Commons, and the third reading passed by
69 to 33 on 27 June. It was, however, again
tin-own out by the House of Lords. Pitt
had supported the abolition warmly, but dis-
appointed Wilberforce by the 'one blot' on
his behaviour in the cause. He promised to
prohibit by royal proclamation the supply of
slaves to the conquered colonies. The pro-
claination was delayed for a year, and then
only issued on Wilberforce's threat of par- I
liamentary action. In the session of 1805
Wilberi'oree again introduced the bill, but
by some misadventure the second reading

was lost (28 Feb.) by 77 to 70. A painful
difficulty with Pitt was raised by the im-
peachment of Lord Melville. On 8 April
1805 Whitbread moved the resolutions for
his censure. Pitt moved the previous question.
Wilberforce, who had been deeply moved by
the scandal, spoke against Melville, and after
a division of 210 on each side, a casting vote
a - a i nst government was given by the speaker.
Wilber force's high character for impartiality
gave great weight to his views, and he was
said to have influenced forty Totes. Wilber-
force had been on friendly terms with Mel-
ville, although the delay in abolishing the
slave trade had been greatly due to Mel-
ville's action. He declined to join in the
deputation who carried up the final resolu-
tion to St. James's, and upon his last meet-
ing with Melville, about 1810, they shook
hands heart ily . The impeachment, however,
wounded Pitt deeply, and was thought to
have hastened his death. During the fol-
lowing months Wilberforce often saw Pitt,
and they had affectionate conversations. On
Pitt's death (23 Jan. 1806) Wilberforce tried
to raise a private subscription for paying his
debts. He had previously taken part (in
1801) in raising 12,0007. to relieve Pitt's
embarrassments, and had to oppose a sug-
gestion that this sum should be part of the
debt ultimately repaid by the nation. He
was one of the bearers of the banner which
preceded the coffin at Pitt's funeral.

The new government of Fox and Grenville
was generally in favour of abolition, though
the opposition of two members prevented it
from being adopted by the cabinet. Resolu-
tions in favour of abolition were carried by
115 to 14 on 10 June 1806. On the dis-
solution of parliament Wilberforce was again
returned without opposition for Yorkshire in
November, and afterwards finished a book'
upon the slave trade. It was published on I
31 Dec., and had a marked effect. The bill|
for abolishing the slave trade was introduced
in the House of Lords in January 1807, and,
though still opposed by a few bigots, the
second reading was carried by 100 to 36, and
it was sent to the House of Commons on
10 Feb. Counsel was heard against it during
the following week. On 23 Feb. the chief
debate took place, when Komilly, as soli-
citor-general, made an eloquent comparison
between Napoleon and the ' honoured man
who would that day lay his head upon his
pillow and remember that the slave trade
was no more.' Wilberforce was too much
affected to be conscious of the cheers with
which the house greeted him, and the motion
was carried by 283 to 10. The bill finally U
received the royal assent on 25 March 1807 f

Wilberforce

214

Wilberforce

just before the resignation of the ministry.
The ' African Institution' was founded upon
the passing of the act, in order to promote
the effective application of the measure and
the suppression of the slave trade in foreign
countries.

Wilberforce was henceforth the object of
unique respect. lie was regarded as the
authorised interpreter of the national con-
science. In the general election of 1807,
however, he had to stand a severe contest
for Yorkshire against Lord Milton and Mr.
Lascelles, who had been his colleague from
1796 to 1806. A subscription of 64,4551.
was raised to pay his expenses. The poll
lasted for fifteen days, and at the end he
had received 11,806 votes to 11,177 for Lord
Milton and 10,989 for Lascelles. Many of
his supporters insisted upon paying their
own expenses, and the sum finally spent on
his behalf was 28,600/., while his opponents'
charges were reckoned at 200,000/. After
an autumn at Clapham, he had a dangerous
illness. He decided in the course of the
next year to give up the Clapham house and
settled at Kensington Gore, where he could
discharge his parliamentary duties with less
separation from his family. He also gave
up his house in Palace Yard, taking lodgings
in the neighbourhood. Kensington Gore
became a famous place of resort for his
numerous friends and clients. He spent the
early hours in private and family prayers ;
but a ' throng of visitors ' began at breakfast-
time and continued through the day. His
friends admitted that his peculiar talents
were displayed to most advantage in keeping
up an ' extensive thougli simple hospitality.'
Kensington was still in the country, and
his garden was full of ' lilacs, laburnums,
nightingales, and swallows.' His brother-
in-law James Stephen was a close neighbour,
and he was courted not only by his friends
but by the leaders of society. In 1814 Mme.
de Stael was invited by the Duke of Glou-
cester to meet him at dinner. She knew
him to be the ' most religious ' and now pro-
nounced him to be also the 'wittiest man
in England.' He felt it right to withdraw
from the * gay and irreligious though bril-
liant ' society, which was too exciting. At
Brighton, however, in 1815, he felt bound
to attend the prince regent at the pavilion.
The prince's courtesy charmed him, and no
occasion of offence was given. The deaths
of Henry Thornton and John Bowdler the
younger [q.v.], a favourite disciple, in 1815,
and of his sister in 1816, were serious losses.
Meanwhile the universal admiration and
respect did not distract him from his main
occupations, which, after the abolition of the

slave trade, became more multifarious than
before. He spoke with authority upon some
of the exciting questions of the day. He
offended many of his religious friends and
exposed himself to much abuse by supporting
catholic emancipation. He was doubtful in
1808, but in 1813 defended the catholic
claims in a weighty speech (9 March),
arguing that to exclude them from parlia-
ment was now to maintain a useless irrita-
tion. In the scandals about Mrs. Clarke
(1808-9) he tried to take a middle course
with the help of Thornton and others, and
to secure the resignation of the Duke of
York with the least possible exposure. He
offended the royal family, but, though the
motion supported by him was rejected, the
duke's resignation fulfilled his purpose. In.
1810, again, he voted against government
on the inquiries in regard to the Walcheren
expedition, and wished to reprimand Bur-
dett instead of sending him to the Tower.
Generally he held the position of the inde-
pendent umpire, and his amiable counsels
were received with much respect and little
adhesion. His health, never strong, was
tried by the trouble of representing a large
constituency. As early as 1802 his cousin,
Lord Carrington, had thought the work too
much for him, and had suggested the advan-
tage of a close borough. In 1812 he finally
decided to retire, when a vote of thanks
for his services during twenty-eight years
was passed at a county meeting (28 Oct.)
For the rest of his parliamentary career he
sat for Bramber. Meanwhile the slavery
question was still occupying much time.
He had been convinced that a bill for the
registration of slaves in the West Indies
was a necessary complement to the abolition
of the slave trade. In 1812 he pressed the
necessity of this measure upon Perceval, who
received the proposal favourably, but was
assassinated directly afterwards (11 May).
In 1813 he was greatly occupied by another
matter. The renewal of the chapter of the
East India Company would give an oppor-
tunity for ' introducing Christian light into
India.1 Upon the previous renewal in 1793
he had proposed clauses enabling the com-
pany to employ religious teachers (printed
in Life, ii. 393) ; and he had been interested
in the nlan of Robert Haldane (1764-1842)
fq. v.] tor the founding a mission in India.
Wilberforce had consulted various friends
in 1812 and in 1813, 'stirred up petitions,'
and examined witnesses in the House of
Commons. Castlereagh, after some diffi-
culty, was induced to approve, and on
22 June Wilberforce spoke for two hours
with his old eloquence in support of Castle-

Wilberforce

215

\Yilberforce

reach's iv- 'hitioii (his speeches on this
>ubject were published separately). The
N result was the foundat inn of the bishopric
i-f Calcutta, tir>t ln-ld by Thomas Fanshaw
.Middleton [q. v.] The .-lavrry question was
revived by the event s nl' 1*14. The African
Institution resolved to postpone the registra-
tion bill in order to piv-- tor a general con-
vention. Wilberforce applied to Lord Liver-
pool and to Castlereagh on the subject, and
was greatly disappointed at the absence of
any satisfactory stipulation by the French
••rnment in 181 I. lie afterwards had
interviews with the Emperor Alexander on
the subject. On 17 June a meetingwas held
in Freemasons' Hall, when Wilberforce, as
' the great father of our cause,' was entrusted
with a petition to the House of Commons.
He spoke effectively in the house and carried
an address to the prince regent, and after-
wards an amendment to the address upon
the peace. He called for petitions, of which
more than eight hundred with nearly one
million signatures were presented. He also
printed a letter to Talleyrand which was
widely circulated. Talleyrand replied dex-
terously and evasively (see his letters in
WILBERFORCE'S Correspondence, ii. 284, 29o).
On 15 Nov. Wilberforce heard that the
French government had prohibited the slave
trade north of Cape Formosa. 80011 after-
wards Napoleon, on his return from Elba,
proclaimed a total abolition, which was
afterwards accepted by the government of
the restoration. The registration bill had
meanwhile come up again in the beginning
of 1815. The government declined to sup-
port it, although Wilberforce ottered in return
for such support to speak on the corn bill.
Stephen hereupon resigned his seat in parlia-
ment. Wilberforce declared that the refusal
implied an unwillingness of government to
support any measures for improving the con-
dition of the slaves, and considered himself
at liberty to take up the question of emanci-
pation. "In 17^-2 ( r<n-l. Ili*t. xxix.!057)he
had emphatically denied that he contem-
plated immediate emancipation, for which he
considered the negroes to be still unfit. He
spoke to the same effect even at the time of
the abolition of the trade (17 March 1807).
It soon became evident that regulations
which were the necessary result of suppress-
ing the slave trade could only lead to
emancipation. He was not as yet prepared,
however, for a direct agitation. During the
next years he had much correspondence with
Christophe, emperor of Havti ( WILBKRFORCE,
Correfpondence, i. 363 &c.) Wilberforce
tried to obtain his recognition at the con-
gress of Aix-la-Chapelle, gave him good

advice, procured schoolmasters, professors,
and governesses for him and his people, and
formed plans which came to nothing on
Christophe's death at the end of 1821 .

Wilberforce supported the government
during the critical period which followed the
peace. A speech in favour of the corn bill
of 1815, which he had made after much
hesitation, caused threats of personal vio-
lence, and his house at Kensington Gore had
to be garrisoned for a time by soldiers (Life,
v. 247). In 1817 he was on the secret com-
mittee which considered the popular dis-
content, and gave the weight of his autho-
rity to the suspension of the Habeas Corpus
Act which followed. He was attacked by
Burdett (27 June 1817) as < the honourable
and religious member.' The house resented
the rudeness. One of his last conspicuous
appearances was caused by the Queen Caro-
line troubles in 1820. When, upon the
queen's return to England, Castlereagh
moved for a committee of inquiry, Wilber-
force obtained an adjournment of the debate
(7 June) in order to give time for an ar-
rangement. He carried on a negotiation
with Brougham, which was only broken off
upon the question of the restoration of the
queen's name to the liturgy, a demand of
which he personally approved. On 22 June
he carried a resolution in the House of Com-
mons recommending the queen not to insist
upon her claims, and was one of four members
who on 29 June conveyed this resolution to
her. Brougham appears to have given him
assurances of her consent, which encouraged
him to make this fruitless proposal.

Wilberforce's health was becoming weak.
At the end of 1821 he was much grieved
by the death of his eldest daughter (30 Dec.)
Though advised to avoid exciting work, he
still took part in the growing agitation 1
against slavery. He wrote in 1822 an ad-
dress to the emperor of Russia, which was
sent to all the members of the legislatures
in France, Belgium, Spain, and Portugal.
He made an able speech against the intro-
duction of slaves into the Cape (25 July),
and in March 1823 issued an ' appeal,' which
was followed by the formation of the Anti-
slavery Society. A motion against slavery
by Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], on
15 May, was met by resolutions proposed by
Canning in favour of amelioration of the
system, which Wilberforce persuaded his
followers to accept. On 16 March 1824 he
again spoke vigorously upon slavery, but on
the 19th was taken seriously ill. lie made
one more speech upon the same topic, and
then had another attack, which made his
retirement necessary in March 1825. He

Wilberforce

216

Wilberforce

had already given the lead of the cause to
Buxton, whom he now requested to move
for a new writ for Bramber. He resolved
to leave London, and bought a little pro-
perty of 140 acres at Highwood Hill, near
Mill Hill. There he lived quietly, enjoying
his garden and visited by his friends. Mack-
intosh went to see him, and described him
as the ' most amusable of men.' No one
' touched life at so many points/ and he had
still all the charm of youth. On 15 May j
1830 he made his last public appearance at
a meeting of the Anti-Slavery Society, when
Clarkson was also present and moved that
Wilberforce should take the chair. In 1831
he had to leave Highwood in consequence
of a great diminution of fortune. The de-
tails are not given. Six persons, one of
them a West Indian and another his old
political opponent, Lord Fitzwilliam, made '
offers which ' would have at once restored
his fortune.' W7ilberforce, however, resolved !
to find a ' delightful asylum ' with his wife I
under the roofs of his two sons — Robert, now !
vicar of East Farleigh in Kent ; and Samuel, |
vicar of Brighstone or Brixton in the Isle
of Wight. Wilberforce divided his time be-
tween the two. His second daughter died
soon afterwards. In May 1833 he went to j
Bath, after an attack of influenza. His
strength, however, declined, and in July he !
was moved to London. He there heard of
the second reading of the bill for the aboli- j
tion of slavery. He gradually became
weaker, and died on 29 July 1833. He had
chosen Stoke Newington, where his sister
and eldest daughter were buried, as the |
place for his own grave. In compliance
with a requisition signed by all members of
parliament whose names could be obtained
in the time, he was buried at Westminster .
Abbey on 5 Aug. The lord chancellor and '
the speaker of the House of Commons were
among the pall-bearers. A statue was placed
in Westminster Abbey by public subscrip-
tion, a column was erected in memory of him
at Hull, and a county asylum for the blind !
was founded in his honour at York. Wil-
berforce was survived by his four sons: |
William (b. 1798), Robert Isaac [q. v.l,
Samuel [q. v.], Henry William [q. v.J Hu
two daughters died before him.

An early portrait of Wilberforce by John
Rising [q. v.J is in possession of the family ;
another of him, aged 11, painted by John
Russell, R.A., is in the National Portrait
Gallery, London ; a later portrait (unfinished)
by Sir Thomas Lawrence and one by George
Richmond [q. v.l belonged to Sir II. II. Inglis.
The Lawrence picture is now in the National
Portrait Gallerv, London. A fifth portrait

days,
licityi
is an-l

«>r in-/

(also by Lawrence) is in the combination
room of St. John's College, Cambridge. The
statue in Westminster Abbey is said to be
very like, but almost a caricature.

One most obvious characteristic of Wil-
berforce was the singular personal attrac-
tiveness of which his biographers confessed
their inability to give any adequate descrip-
tion. The ' Recollections ' by John Scan-
drett Harford [q. v.] and the article in Sir
James Stephen's * Ecclesiastical Biography,'
founded on personal intercourse in his later
years, give some impression of the singular
vivacity and playfulness which qualified him
to be a favourite of society in his early days.
His transparent kindliness and simpli
made him, like Fox, lovable even to his
tagonists. His freedom from the coarser in-
dulgences which stained Fox's private life
implied also a certain unfitness for the rough
game of politics. He escaped contamina-
tion at the cost of standing aside from the
world of corruption and devoting himself to
purely philanthropical measures. The charm
of his character enabled him to take the
part of moral censor without being morose
and the religious views which in other mem-
bers of his sect were generally regarded as
gloomy, if not pharisaical, were shown by hi*
example to be compatible with indomitable
gaiety and sociability. Though profoundly
convinced of the corruption of human na-
ture in general, he loved almost every par-
ticular human being. His extraordinary
breadth and quickness of sympathy led to
his taking part in a vast variety of under-
takings, which taxed the strength of a deli-
cate constitution and prompted an almost
reckless generosity. The slavery agitation
happily concentrated his powers upon one
main question of the day. His more one-
sided supporters, who sometimes lamented
the versatility which prevented him from con-
fining his powers to one object, perhaps failed
to observe how much his influence even in that
direction was strengthened by his sensibility
to other claims. He could not be regarded as
a fanatic of one idea. He held a unique posi-
tion in his time as one who was equally iv-
spected by his tory allies, by such orthodox
whigs as Brougham and Sydney Smith, and
by such radicals as Romilly and Bent ham.
His relations to his own family seem to
have been perfect, and no one had warmer
or more lasting friendships. ThougKsome
injudicious admirers tried to raise his merits
by depreciating the claims of his allies and
predecessors in the anti-slavery movement,
it may safely be said that there are few]
heroes of philanthropy whose careers will I
better stand an impartial investigation.

Wilbrord

217

Wilbye

\V i 1 berforce's works are ' A Practical View
of the Prevailing Religious System of Pro-
fessed Christians in the I ligh.-r ami Middle
Classes of this Country contrasted with Real
Christianity,' 1797, 8vo, and ' Appeal to the
Religion, Justice, and Humanity of the In-
habitants of the British Empire on behalf
of the Negro Slaves in the West Indies,'
1823. Two or three speeches and addresses
were also published^and in 1834 his ' Family
Prayers ' were edited by his son Robert.

[The chief authority for VVilherforce is the Life
by his sons Robert Isaac and Samuel Wilberforce,
1838, 5 vols. 8vo. This is chiefly a series of
letters and extracts from private journals, and,
though it had a large circulation, is not a model
biograph/. A ' condensed 'edition in 1 vol. 8vo,
by Samuel Wilberforce, appeared in 1868. Two
volumes of Correspondence were published by
his sons in 1840. The Recollections by John S.
Haifonl, which had been used by the sons in
the Life, were published in 1864. The Private
Papers of William Wilberforce (1897) gives some
correspondence and family letters: it includes
the ' Pitt and Wilberforce ' privately printed
by Lord Rosebery, also in 1897, which contains
early letters from Pitt and an interesting cha-
racter of Pitt by Willterforce. Other authori-
ties are the ' Wiiberforce ' in Sir James Stephen's
Essays in Ecclesiastical Biography ; J. C. Col-
quhoun's Wilberforce. his Friends and his Times,
1866; and J. J. Gurney's Familiar Sketch of
Wilberforce 1838. William Wilberforce, by
John Stoughton, D.D. (1880\ gives a good
summary. Many letters to Wilberforce xre in
W. Roberts's Life of Hannah More. See also
Clarkson's Abolition of the Slave Trade ; Me-
moirs of Romilly, i. 334, 335, ii. 140, 288, 314,
356, iii. 1-1 78, 254, 328 ; Life of Sir F. Buxton,
1848, pp. 75, 104, 117-36, 151, 329.] L. S.

WILBRORD or WILLIBRORD, SAINT

(657-738), archbishop of I'trecht and apostle
of Frisia. [See WILLIURORD.]

WILBYE, JOHN (/. 1598-1614), musi-
cian, was probably a native of the eastern
counties, where the name was common [cf.
TALLIS, THOMAS]. A John, son of John
Wilbye orMilbye, was baptised in St. Mary's,
Bury St. Edmunds, on 15 Jan. 1572-3;
and another John, son of Thomas Wilbye,
on 27 Sept. The musician's will is, however,
not to be found in any of the eastern pro-
bate courts. In 1598 he published his first
set of madrigals; the work is dedicated
( ' from the Augustine Fryers ') to Sir Charles !
Cavendish [see under CAVENDISH. SIK WIL-
LTAM, 1505-1557]. To Morley's collection,
' The Triumphes of Oriana' (1601), Wilbye
contributed a six-voiced madrigal, 'The Lady
Oriana Was dight in all the treasures of
Guiana.' His second set of madrigals ap-
peared in 1608, with a dedication to the

Lady ' Arbella ' Stuart. The dedications
favour the supposition that Wilbye was con-
nected with Suffolk. Leighton's * Tears or
Lamentacions of a Sorrowful Soule' (1014)
contains two pieces by Wilbye. These were
all his published works. In 1622 Peacham
(Compleat Gentleman, p. 103) mentions
Wilbye among the best English musicians.
Nothing further is recorded of him ; his
name does not occur in the cheque-book of
the Chapel Royal, or in the records of either
university. It is still more singular that
scarcely any manuscript compositions by
him are preserved. There are anthems in
Thomas Myrieli's ' Tristitiae Remedium '
(Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 29372-7) ; another
anthem and two Latin motets are in the

§ art-books written by Hamond (of Hawk-
on, Bury St. Edmunds), now in the Bod-
leian Library. Wilbye is not represented in
the great collections preserved at the Royal
College of Music, from which Barnard com-
piled his ' Selected Church Musick ' (1641).
In Rimbault's 'Vocal Part-Music' (1842)
appeared a madrigal, ' The Nightingale in
Silent Night,' said to be ascribed to Wilbye
in a manuscript in the music school, Oxford ;
no such piece is mentioned in the catalogue.
The only instrumental music by Wilbye now
extant is in an altus part-book (Brit. Mus.
Addit, MS. 29427), one of a set which in-
cluded three of his 'Fancies' for viols; a
volume of Lessons for the Lute ' appears in
the sale-catalogue of Gostling's library in
1777.

Wilbye ' is generally regarded as the
greatest of English madrigal composers.
His two sets contain sixty-four pieces, almost
every one being of the highest beauty.
Among the very finest are ' Flora gave me
fairest flowers,' ' Lady, when I behold the
roses sprouting,' ' Sweet honey-suck ing bees,'
'Stay, Corydon,' 'Thus saith my Cloris
bright,' 'Adieu, sweet Amaryllis.' They
have always remained favourites ; Play ford
advertised them for saleduringthe Common-
wealth ; they were on the repertory of the
Academy of Ancient Music and the Ancient
Concerts during the eighteenth century ;
Burney, writing in 1789, describes them as
'much sung;' the Madrigal Society, from
1741 to the present day, has specially kept
them in remembrance. ' Flora gave me
fairest flowers,' perhaps the very finest, is
mentioned among the pieces sung at a
Sussex harvest-home about 1830 (LuKE
BERRINGTON, from my Boyhood). Complete
reprints of both sets, in score, were issued
by the Musical Antiquarian Society (1841-
1846). The fourteen numbers for three
voices had been reprinted in score by Thomas

\Yilcocks

2l8

Wilcocks

Warren in 1784 ; seven of these are arranged
for six voices in Vincent Novello's ' Studies
in Madrigalian Scoring.' The finest pieces
have been included in all madrigalian col-
lections; some may be found in the great
publications of Thomas Warren (1765 and
1768), Bland (1786), R. Webb (1808), Gwilt
(1815), dementi (c. 1820), Samuel Webbe
(1830), and also in the cheap publications of
Knight (1834), Hawes (1835), King (1839),
llullah (1841 and 1846), Rimbault (1842),
Turle and Taylor (1844), Oliphant (1845),
Joseph Warren (1856), in ' The Harmonist,'
' Arion,' Novello's * Musical Times,' Cur-
wen's 'Tonic Sol-fa Reporter,' Cramer's
4 Madrigals,' ' The Cyclopaedia of Music,'
Cassell's 'Choir-book,' Boosey's 'Standard
Madrigals,' ' The Choir ' (August and No-
vember 1866), and Roberts's ' Canigion y
Cerddor.' The two Latin motets were printed
in Arkwright's ' Old English Edition/ vol.
xxi. (1898); they, and the contributions to
Leighton's collection, are less valuable than
the secular works.

Nagel (Geschichte der Musik in England,
ii. 142) describes Wilbye's madrigals as
' almost all model works, whose part-writing
is always interesting, whose harmonic
colouring is of the most pleasing variety ; '
and praises the themes for their inherent
beauty and suitableness to the words. He
adduces as specimens of the range of expres-
sion at Wilbye's command, ' Weep, O mine
eyes 'and 'What needeth all this travail,'
the opposite emotions in which are depicted
with equal skill; and points out that AVil-
bye's frequent attempts at word- painting do
not interfere with the organic unity of the
musical construction. Hullah (History of
Modern Music, 1861, p. 7) asserted that
' the works of Wilbye and many of his con-
temporaries are hardly less familiar to our
generation than they were to their own ; '
but this statement no longer holds good,
owing to the much increased cultivation of
instrumental music and the consequent de-
cline of madrigal-singing.

[Wilbye's Works ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music,
c. 104; Barney's Hist, of Music, iii. 86; British
and Foreign Review, 1844, p. 406; Grove's
Diet, of Music, ii. 191-3, iv. 435 ; Rimbault's
Bibliothefa Madrigaliana, pp. 11, 28; Davey's
Hist, of English Music, pp. 202, 216, 219, 244,
399 ; information from Mr. Arkwright,]

H. D.

WILCOCKS, JOSEPH (1673-1756),
successively bishop of Gloucester and of
Rochester, "born on 19 Dec. 1673, was the
son of Joseph Wilcocks, a physician of
Bristol. He entered Merchant Taylors'
school on 11 Sept. 1684, and matriculated

from St. John's College, Oxford, on 25 Feb.
} 1691-2. From 1092 till 1703 he held a
! demyship at Magdalen College, and a
I fellowship from 1703 till 15 Feb. 1721-2.
He graduated B.A. on 31 Oct. 1695, M.A.
on 28 June 1698, and B.D. and D.D. on
16 May 1709. He was for some time
chaplain to the English factory at Lisbon
in 1709, and to the English embassy, and on
his return was appointed chaplain-in-ordi-
nary to George 1 and preceptor to the
daughters of the Prince of Wales. On
11 March 1720-1 he was installed a pre-
bendary of Westminster, and on 3 Dec.
1721 he was consecrated bishop of Glou-
cester, holding his stall in commendam.
On 21 June 1731 he was installed dean of
Westminster, and on the same day was
nominated bishop of Rochester. He steadily
refused further promotion, declining even
the archbishopric of York, and devoted
himself to completing the west front of
Westminster Abbey. He died on 28 Feb.
1756, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey on 9 March under the consistory
court, where his son erected a monument to
his memory in 1761. He married Jane (d.
27 March 1725), the daughter of John
Milner, British consul at Lisbon. There is
a portrait of Wilcocks in the deanery of
Westminster, which was engraved by
j Grave, and another in the hall of Magda-
I len College. He published several sermons.
His only son, JOSEPH WILCOCKS (1724-
; 1791), born in Dean's Yard, Westminster,
i on 4 Jan. 1723-4, was admitted upon the
foundation of Westminster school in 1736,
| and was elected to Christ Church, Oxford,
in 1740, matriculating on 10 June and
graduating B.A. in 1744 and M.A. in 1747.
Possessed of a considerable estate, he mo-
destly devoted his property to acts of bene-
ficence, and his time to study. He was
elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1765. WThile residing at Rome
his piety and benevolence won the admira-
tion of Clement XIII, who styled him the
' blessed heretick.' For the use of West-
minster school he prepared four books of
'Sacred Exercises,' which reached a fifth
edition in 1785 (London, 8vo). He lived
for some time in Barton, Northamptonshire,
and afterwards at Lady Place, near Hurley in
Berkshire. He died unmarried at the Crown
Inn, Slough, on 23 Dec. 1791, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey on 31 Dec., in his
father's vault. He left behind prepared
for the press a work founded on his resi-
dence in Rome, entitled ' Roman Conversa-
tions, or a Short Description of the An-
tiquities of Rome' (London, 1792-4, 2 vols.

Wilcox

219

Wilcox

8vo), which contains many autobiographi-
cal < I. -tails. He bequeathed the second edi-
tion to Brown, his publisher. It appeared
in 1797, with a memoir by BiektrsUfle,
Brown's successor. Wilcocks was also the
author of ' An Account of some Subter-
raneous Apartments, with Etruscan Inscrip-
tions, discovered at Civita Turchino in Italy,'
published in ' Philosophical Transactions '
in 1703, and reprinted in the second edition
of Roman Conversations/ Some verses by
him appeared in'Carmina Quadragesimalia.'
A portrait rnm-avi-il by S. Phillips from a
painting by Benjamin West was prefixed to
the second edition of ' Roman Conversa-
tions.'

[Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School Reg.
1882, i. 313 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; Notes and Queries, 1st s^r. xii. 287;
Welch's Alumni Westmonast. 1852, p. 31;
Denne's Hist, of Rochester, 1817, pp. 179-81;
Bloxam's Reg. of Magdalen College, 1S79, vi.
120-7 ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. iv. 320 ;
Widmore's Hist, of Westminster Abbey, 1751,
pp. 173, 225; Stanley's Hist, Mem. of West-
minster Abbey, 1882, p. 476 ; Ann. Reg. 1761,
i. 89 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Reg. 1876,
pp.81, 312, 388, 389, 424. For 'the son, see
Memoir prefixed to Roman Conversations, 1797 ;
Welch's Alumni Westmonast. 1852, pp. 322,
323; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Gent.
Mag. 1791, ii. 1237 ; Manning and Bray's Hist,
of Surrey, 1801, i. 467*; British Critic, 1793,
ii. 74-81.] E. I. C.

WILCOX, THOMAS (1549 ?-l 608),
puritan divine, born about 1549, was ' fellow
or scholar in and before 1566 ' of St. John's
College, Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714, iv. 1630). Wood says he found his
name ' in the matricula of the university
sub tit. S. Jo. Bapt. in the year 1564;'
his name, however, does not occur in the
university register of graduates. Upon
leaving Oxford he became a ' very painful
minister of God's Word' in Honey Lane,
London, perhaps in connection with All
Hallows' Church. In 1572 he took part
in the composition of * An Admonition to
Parliament,' the document in which the
puritan party in the church of England
clearly declared their hostility to episco-
pacy and demanded a constitution without
bishops. Bancroft (Survey, p. 42) names
Gilbey, Sampson, Lever, Field, and Wilcox
as the compilers of the * Admonition,' with
its accompanying ' View of Abuses ' in
the Prayer Book ; but Field and Wilcox
were held responsible for it by the au-
thorities, because they made an attempt to
present it to parliament (BROOK, Puritans, i.
319), and were committed to Newgate, 7 July

1572. Archbishop Parker, having received
a letter from the prisoners delivered by their
wives charging him with cruelty, sent his
chaplain Pi -arson to confer with them mi
11 Sept. Brook (il>. ii. 1S.V90) prints the
conference from manuscript authority. The
prisoners acknowledge responsibility for the
'Admonition' and confess their desire for
equality of ministers and other reforms.
They also wrote a Latin letter to Burghley,
dated 3 Sept., asking to be liberated. It is
printed by Strype (Annals, II. ii. 482). On
20 Oct. 1572 they were brought before the
lord mayor and court of aldermen, charged
under the Act of Uniformity, and sen-
tenced to a year's imprisonment. They were
visited by friends and sympathisers in their
confinement. Sandys, bishop of London,
writing to Burghley, 5 Aug. 1573, complains
that ' the city will never be quiet until these
authors of sedition, who are now esteemed
as gods, as Field, Wilcox, Cartwright, and
others, be far removed. . . . The people resort
unto them as in popery they were wont to
run on pilgrimage.' At the end of the year's
imprisonment they petitioned the council
for release, and appealed also to the Earl of
Leicester. Wilcox was given his liberty
before the end of 1573, but deprived of his
position in Honey Lane. He preached
where he could, and for the greatest part of
ten years very frequently at Bovington in
Hertfordshire. In 1577 he was before
Aylmer, bishop of London, for contumacy.
The bishop expressed an opinion that he
might be usefully employed in the north
(STRYPE, Parker, ii. 239). In 1581 he was
convened before the ecclesiastical courts,
and again in 1591, when he suffered a term
of imprisonment. He died in 1608 in the
fifty-ninth year of his age.

During the latter part of his life Wilcox
enjoyed a great reputation as an adviser of
those perplexed in conscience, and for his
knowledge of casuistical divinity. He main-
tained a large correspondence, of which
only a small part found its way into print.
Brook prints two letters to Anthony
Gilbey, which throw light on the his-
tory of the religious troubles of 1573-
1574, and mentions that Sir Peter Went-
worth [q.v.] was one of Wilcox's intimatvs.

Wilcox was author of: 1. 'A Suminarie
and Short Meditations touching Certaine
Points of Christian Religion,' London, 1579,
8vo. 2. ' Concordance or Table containing
the Principal Words and Matters which are
comprehended in the New Testament,' Lon-
don, 1579, 8vo. 3. 'The Unfoldinge of
Sundrie Untruthes and Absurde Proposi-
tions propounded by Banister, a favourer

Wilcox

220

Wild

of the Libertins, by Tho. Wilcox,' London,
1581, 8vo. 4. ' A Glasse for Gamesters, and
namely for such as delight in Gardes and
Dice,' London, 1581, 8vo. 5. 'The Substance
of the Lordes Supper shortly and soundly
set forth together with the principall Pointes
in the Controversie.' Not dated, but pro-
bably printed in 1581, London, 8vo ; re-
issued again with the translation of Beza's
' Sermons,' No. 5 below. C. 'A Comfortable
Letter for Afflicted Consciences, written to a
Godly Man greatly touched that Way/ Lon-
don, 1584, 16mo. 7. ' An Exposition upon
the Booke of the Canticles, otherwise called
Saloman's Song,' London, 1585, 4to ; 2nd
edit. 1587, 8vo. 8. 'A Right Godly and
Learned Exposition upon the whole Booke
of Psalmes,' London, 1586, 4to; 2nd edit.
1591. 9. 'A Christian and Learned Ex-
position upon certain Verses of the Eighth
Chapter of the Epistle of that blessed
Apostle Paul to the Romans, and namely
upon verses 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,' Lon-
don, 1587, 8vo. 10. 'A Short yet Sound
Commentarie ; written on that worthie
AVorke called the Proverbes of Salomon;
and now published for the Profite of Gods
People,' London, 1589, 4to. The dedica-
tion is to Lady Bacon. 11. 'Three Large
Letters for the Instruction and Comfort of
such as are distressed in Conscience by feel-
ing of Sinne and Feare of God's Wrath,'
London, 1589, 8vo. 12. ' A Short yet true
and faithful Narration of the Fearfull Fire
that fell in the Town of Woobourne in the
County of Bedford, the 13th of September,'
London, 1595, 8vo. On page 51 occurs
a list of recent fires, one item being ' the de-
stroying of Stratford-upon-Avon twise in
one year.' 13. ' The Summe of a Sermon
preached at Southwell, the thirtieth of March
1596,' London, 1597, 12mo. 14. 'A Dis-
course touching the Doctrine of Doubting,'
Cambridge, 1598, 8vo. Of these works, Nos.
7, 8, 9, and 10, comprising Wilcox's ' exposi-
tions,' were issued in a collected edition by
his son-in-law, John Burges, as ' The Works
of that late Reverend and Learned Divine
Mr. Thomas Wilcocks, Minister of God's
Word,' London, 1624, fol.

Wilcox also translated: 1. ' John Foun-
tein his Catechisme,' London, 1578, 8vo.
2. ' Three Propositions or Speeches [of]
that excellent Man, Mr. John Calvin. ... To
which also is added an Exposition upon that
Part of the Catechisme which is appointed
for the three and fortieth Sunday in num-
ber/ London, 1580, 8vo. 3. ' A 'Treatie of
the Churche, conteining a True Discourse to
knowe the True Church by and to discerne
it from the Romish Church, and all other

False Assemblies or Counterfet Congrega-
tions, written by M. Bertrande de Loque of
Dolphinee, and dedicated unto my Lord the
Vicount of Turenne/ London, 1581, 8vo.
This was reissued in 1582, without the ' Ad-
monition' to the reader, and with a new title-
page, beginning ' An Excellent and Plaine
Discourse of the Church.' 4. 'A Discourse
of the True and Visible Markes of the Catho-
lick Church, by Th. Beza/ London, 1582,
16mo; reissued 1622, b.l 8vo. 5. 'Two
very Learned Sermons of M. Beza, together
with a short Sum of the Sacrament of the
Lordes Supper : whereunto is added a Trea-
tise of the Substance of the Lords Supper/
London, 1588, 8vo. 6. ' A Booke of Bertram
the Priest, concerning the Body and Blood
of Christe, written in Latine to Charles the
great being Emperour, above seven hundred
yeeres agoe ; and translated and imprinted
in the English tongue, Anno Domini 154'.'.
Since which time it hath been reviewed and
in many places corrected and nowe newly
published for the profite of the Reader/ Lon-
don, 1582, 8vo. The translation was made
originally by AVilliam Hugh at Bishop Rid-
ley's desire. Wilcox's revision was reissued
by Sir Humphrey Lynd in 1623. AVilliam
llopkins's edition, London, 1686, gives an
account of all earlier editions except that of
AVilcox. 7. ' Meditations upon the 101
Psalme written first in French by Phillip de
Mornay, Lord of Plessis/ London. 1599, 8vo.
8. 'A Worke concerning the Trunesse of
Christian Religion, written in French. . . .
By Philip Mornay, Lord of Plessie Marlie.
Begunne to be translated into English by
that honourable and worthy Gentleman,
Syr Philip Sidney Knight, and at his request
finished by Arthur Golding. Since which
time it hath bene reviewed, and is now the
third time published, and purged from
sundrie Faultes escaped heretofore, thorow
Ignorance, Carelesness, or other Corruption/
London, 1604, 4to. The epistle dedicatory
to Henry Frederick, Prince of Wales, is
signed 'Thomas Wilcocks' from London,
17 May 1604. The very popular 'Choice
Drop of Honey from the Rock Christ/ at-
tributed to Wilcox in the British Museum
Library Catalogue, was by a Thomas AVil-
cox, born 1622 (WILSON, History of Dis-
senting Churches, iv. 226).

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 185-95,
i. 319; Wood's Athen* Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 691 ;
Tanner's BibliothpCH, p. 773; Neal's History of
the Puritans, i. 231 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed.
Herbert, Index, sub 'Wilcox;' Index to Strype's
Works, sub • Wilcox.'] R. B.

WILD. [See also AAriLDE.]

Wild

221

Wild

WILD, CHARLES (1781-1835), water-
colour artist, was born in London in 1781,
and applied himself specially to architectural
subjects from the beginning of his career,
hi nirlv youth h<» was articled to Thomas
Malton (1748-1804) [q.v.] In 1803 he began
in rxhihit in the Royal Academy with two
views of Christ Church, Oxford, followed in
1805 by drawings of Westminster Abbey,
and in 1808 of York Cathedral. On 15 Feb.
1809 he was elected an associate of the ' Old
\\ atcrcolour ' Society, becoming a full mem-
ber on 8 June 1812. He soon gave up his
membership of the society, but was re-elected
on 12 Feb. 1821, being made treasurer in 1822
and secretary in 1827 ; the latter post he
transferred to Robert Hills in the same year.
The names of his various published works
indicate the general nature of his subjects,
though the illustrations, being mostly in
outline, give no indication of his powers as
a colourist. The illustrations which he sup-
plied for Pyne's ' Royal Residences ' (pub-
lished 1819) were, however, reproduced in
colour after the style of Ackermann's ' Mi-
crocosm.' The originals were among his ear-
liest exhibited works.

His six series of works on the English
cathedrals were published as follows ; ' Can-
terbury,' 1807; 'York,' 1809; 'Chester,'
1813; 'Lichfield,' 1813; 'Lincoln,' 1819;
and' Worcester,' 1823.

His travels on the continent resulted in
his ' Examples of the Ecclesiastical Archi-
tecture of the Middle Ages chiefly in France,'
and in a volume, published in 1833, of
sketches in Belgium, Germany, and France.
A miscellaneous collect ion, entitled ' Twelve
Beautiful Specimens, from the Cathedrals
of England, bears no date. 'Architectural
Grandeur' appeared in 1837, and consists of
continental sketches ' etched by John le Keux
and others under the direction ' of Charles
Wild between 1827, when his sight began
to fail, and 1832, when he became blind.

Wild died on 4 Aug. 1835 at 35 Albe-
marle Street, Piccadilly, where he had lived
since 1820, leaving, besides other issue, James
William Wild [q.v.]

[Roget's 'Old Water-colour' Society, 1891,
passim ; Redgrave's Dictionary ; Bryan's Diet,
of Pnintersand Engravers; Gent. Alajr. 1835,
li. 441.] P. W.

WILD or WILDE, GEORGE (1610-
1665), bishop of Derry, born 9 Jan. 1609-10,
was son of Henry Wild, a citizen of London.
He entered Merchant Taylors' school in
1619<and was elected scholar of St. John's
College, Oxford, in 1628. He matriculated
on 13 Nov. 1629, was elected fellow in

1631, and graduated B.C.L. on 7 Feb.
li'-U-5, being incorporated at Cambridge in
the same year. He was chaplain to Laud,
who never forgot his old college, and was
by him presented to the vicarage of St. Giles,
Reading, and in 1040 to the rectory of
Biddenden, Kent. When the civil war
broke out he became preacher to the king at
Oxford, and the degree of D.C.L. was con-
ferred on him on 23 Nov. 1647. Wild
preached in St. Mary's before 'the great
assembly of the House of Commons' on
3 March 1042-3, and published his sermon
at Oxford. He was turned out of his
fellowship by the parliamentary visitors in
1648, and was sequestered from his living
at Biddenden, but continued to officiate
wherever he could during the Common-
wealth. He preached in London at St.
Gregory's on 15 March 1654-5 (EVELYN,
Diary}, and again on 25 Nov., being the last
sermon allowed in a church under Cromwell's
proclamation. ' So pathet ic was his discourse
that it drew many tears from the auditory '
(ib.) After this Wild conducted the church
of England service and administered the com-
munion regularly in a house in Fleet Street
(ib. 3 Aug. 1656, 2 Oct. 1658 ; MOSSOM).
After the Restoration he was made bishop
of Derry, and was one of twelve prelates
consecrated by Bramhall in St. Patrick's,
Dublin, on 27 Jan. 1660-1. Jeremy Taylor
preached. Wild resided in his see, to which
he was an active benefactor, givingaway 500/.
a year and preaching constantly (MossoM).

Wild had been considered a wit in earlier
days, but was somewhat of an ascetic in his
old age. Visiting Dublin to attend parlia-
ment, he died of heart disease on 29 Dec.
1665, and was buried in the choir of Christ
Church Cathedral. Wild was unmarried,
and bequeathed the little he had to various
charitable purposes.

[Robinson's Reg. Merchant Taylors', i. 99 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Laud's
Works ; Ware's Bishops, ed. Harris ; Cotton's
Fasti Ecclesife Hibernicse ; Funeral Sermon
preached at Christ Church, Dublin, on 12 Jan.
1665-6, l>y Robert Mossom, D D., the dean, who
succeeded Wild as bishop of Derry.] R. B-L.

WILD, JAMES WILLIAM (1814-
1892), architect, son of Charles Wild [q. v.],
was born on 9 March 1814. In 1830 he
was articled to George Basevi [q. v.], under
whom he turned his attention to Gothic
studies, and at the conclusion of his pupi-
lage was entrusted by his master with the
designing and building of a country church.
Independent practice rapidly followed, and
before 1840 Wild had built six churches,
including Coates church, Whittlesea; St.

\Yild

222

Wild

I -uurence at Southampton, and Barton. The
first and last are of Norman type, St. Lau-
rence is early English. At Christ Church,
Streatham, he subsequently attempted a
Byzantine manner used also by him in St.
Mark's Church, Alexandria, and in St. Mar-
tin's schools, Endell Street, London, lie
relied on the simple decoration and wide
brick-wall spaces appropriate to this style
to secure a characteristic building at the low
tigure (4/. a sitting) to which his employers
restricted him. As an artist he keenly re-
gretted their desire to subordinate propriety
to cost, especially as exhibited in the restric-
tion of colour decoration and the demand
for galleries.

In 1842 Wild joined the expedition which
the king of Prussia sent out under Dr. Lep-
sius to Egypt. From that date until 1848
he was continually abroad, travelling and
sketching in Egypt, Syria, Turkey, Greece,
Italy, and Spain. He is said to have been
the discoverer of the method upon which
the great pyramid was constructed.

Returning in 1848, he resumed practice
with the above-mentioned church at Alex-
andria and schools at Endell Street, build-
ing at the same time the water tower at
(treat Grimsby, also in the Byzantine style.
In 1851 he was appointed decorative archi-
tect to the Great Exhibition, and in 1853
was retained by the South Kensington Mu-
seum as an expert on Arabian art. During
this employment he designed and carried out
the Bethnal Green Museum, the architectural
courts at South Kensington, the British
legation at Teheran, and the eastern and
Avestern galleries of the Horticultural Gar-
dens. The Bethnal Green Museum is with-
out the forecourt and campanile intended by
the architect. He designed but did not see
rxecuted the consular buildings at Alex-
andria (Royal Academy, 1870), and the
proposed exhibition buildings on the site of
the Imperial Institute. In 1878 Wild was
appointed curator of the Soane Museum in
Lincoln's Inn Fields, which post he held till
his death in that building on 7 Nov. 1892.
Enlargements of the museum had been car-
ried out under his directions and from his
designs.

[Builder, 1892. Ixiii. 384; R.I.B.A. Journal,
1893, ix. 275; Times, 11 Nov. 1892.] P. W.

WILD, JONATHAN (1G82P-1725), re-
ceiver of stolen goods and informer, was
born at Wolverhampton about 1682, his
father being a wig-maker. Jonathan became
a buckle-maker and married. After the
birth of a son he deserted his wife and went
to London to ply his trade, but getting into i

debt he was detained in the Wood Street
prison, where he remained some considerable
time. He was there brought into contact
with many thieves and other criminals, in-
cluding one Mary Milliner, with whom, on
his release, he opened a brothel in Lewkenor's
Lane, which they subsequently exchanged
for a public-house in Cock Alley, Cripple-
gate. An acquaintance formed with Charles
Kitchen, a constable who had been degraded
from the office of city marshal and who then
lived by blackmailing thieves, led to a part-
nership between the two, in which Wild as
Hitchen's ' man ' despoiled thieves of their
gains under threats of arrest. Wild, how-
ever, gradually dissociated himself from
Hitchen, and built up a connection of his
own among the thieves, offering to sell any
goods brought to him, and to hand over the
proceeds less a commission. The scheme
prospered, and it being found that owners of
stolen property outbid ordinary dealers,
AVild encouraged his thieves to steal from
persons whom they were able to identify in
order that he might, open up communica-
tions with them for the return of their
goods. The growth of Wild's business led
to the passing of a statute (5 & 6 Anne c.
31, s>ect. 5) by which receivers of stolen pro-
perty were made accessaries. This act was
hardly a deterrent to Wild, who now, in-
stead of receiving things stolen, caused per-
sons who had been robbed to be informed
that goods which might possibly turn out to
be theirs had been detained by a dealer, and
would be restored on payment of a commis-
sion. The evasion of the law succeeded, and
Wild opened his house Us an office for the
recovery of ' lost ' property, where, after
taking fees for inquiry and other formalities,
he would, after a decent delay, announce
that the missing article had been traced and
was to be had for a certain price. His busi-
ness increased so much that he removed it to
larger premises in the Old Bailey, and later
he opened two branch offices. In vain did
Hitchen publish a 3d. pamphlet openly
denouncing AVild, * The Regulator ; or a
Discovery of Thieves, Thief-takers, and
Locks' (receivers of stolen goods); Wild's
house continued to be the first resort of the
victims of his system. For while a part of
his time was thus occupied in restoring pro-
perty, the remainder went in arranging the
preliminary operation of thieving it. He be-
came the leading spirit and head of a large
corporation of thieves, whom he organised
into gangs, to each of which was allotted a
special sphere of work. There was one for
each of the main roads to London ; one
attended churches, another entertainments

Wild

223

Wild

and public functions, while a special brigade
was trained for domestic service, \\aiv-
houses were taken tor the storing of goods,
n Matl'of mechanic.- was kept for the altera-
tion of watches and jewellery, and a sloop
was purchased, which conveyed to the con-
tinent property unclaimed or diflicult to dis-
pose of at home.

Ostensibly Wild was not merely an honest
citizen but an instrument of justice. He
always appeared in public wearing a laced
coat and with a silver staff as a token of
authority; and while superintending the
performances of his men he would often
effect the capture of some unincorporated
thief. There is no doubt that his proceed-
ings were for a time tolerated by those in
authority on account of the services he was
in a position to render, for while fair in his j
dealings with his own creatures so long as
they remained loyal to him, he made merci- I
less use of other criminals to serve his own !
ends. When one of his own gang was j
arrested he had witnesses at command to j
prove the culprit's innocence, and equally. I
when it was desirable to obtain a conviction, j
the same witnesses were ready to swear to |
the prisoner's guilt. More than once he ' sold
human blood ' by obtaining the conviction of
the innocent, but, on the other hand, he j
brought murderers to justice with no worse
motive than the hope of gain. Instances of
rebellion against Wild's authority by his
satellites were not rare and were never for-
given. His practice with such offenders
was to wait until one of his gang was on trial,
whom he would then instruct to give king's
evidence and to obtain pardon by denouncing
the rebels as accomplices. On one occasion
"Wild shot dead on the highway a mutinous
disciple, and claimed honour for having rid
the world of a scoundrel. He himself
effected the arrest of Joseph Blake (hanged
on 1 1 Xov. 1724), known as ' Blueskin,' the
companion of Jack Sheppard [see SIIEPPARD,
JOHN], both of whom had renounced his
leadership, and was seriously wounded by
Blake as he stood in the bail-dock. The
incident was made the subject of a ballad
entitled 'Newgate's Garland,' printed in
Swift's ' Miscellanies.' Wild flattered him-
self that his zeal in tracking down criminals
when it served his purpose obscured his own
crimes, and in January 1724 he petitioned
the corporation of London for a grant of its
freedom in recognition of his services in
thief-catching. He paid considerable sums
for mention of his name as 'thief-taker
general' in the newspapers and in broad-
sheets published at the execution of noto-
rious criminals. Yet in March 1724 he

was Graying the protection of the Earl of
Dartmouth against the persecution of magi-
strates, who had encouraged >.>vrr,,l tin.
to swear against him ; and in another letter
he begged to be allowed to procure the re-
storation of property of which the earl had
been robbed on the highway. In January
172") his assistance was invoked by one
Johnson, the captain of his sloop, who had
been arrested. Wild came at the call, and
provoked a riot, enabling Johnson to escape.
An information was laid against him for
rescuing Johnson, and, after he had hidden
for three weeks, he was on 15 Feb. arrested
at his house and committed to Newgate.
While he remained there an information of
eleven articles was laid against him, but he
continued to carry on his business, and,
among others, received the visit of Catherine
Statham, who paid him ten guineas for pro-
curing the restoration of some lace of which
she had been robbed. When, on 15 May,
he was put on trial, he was indicted for
stealing this same lace, but was acquitted.
He was then indicted again for having re-
ceived a reward for restoring the lace, and,
being found guilty, was sentenced to death.
After a vain attempt at suicide by laudanum,
Wild was hanged at Tyburn on 24 May
1725. His body was disinterred from St.
Pancras churchyard, and the skull and
skeleton of the trunk, which were separately
preserved, were exhibited as late as I860.
Four anonymous engraved portraits are
mentioned by Bromley (Cat. pp. 250, 468).

The career of Jonathan Wild has received
much attention in literature of a kind, but
seldom or never with any pretence to accu-
racy. Fielding's satire, ' The History of the
Life of the late Jonathan Wild the Great,'
has scarcely any connection with the epony-
mous hero ; and in Ainsworth's novel, ' Jack
Sheppard,' Wild is a subsidiary character.
Captain Alexander Smith's ' Memoirs of the
Life and Times of the famous Jonathan
Wild ' are largely apocryphal, and the same
must be said of the numerous biographies
which appeared shortly after Wild's execu-
tion.

[The most trustworthy account of Wild is in
Jackson's Newgate Calendar, 1818, vol. ii. See
also The Life and Death of Jonathan Wild, by
H. D., late Clerk to Justice R. (?Lord Raymond,
who presided at Wild's trial), 1725; Thorn-
bury's London, ii. 472 ; Chronicles of Newgate,
i. 415 ; Cat. of Satirical Prints and Drawings in
Brit. Mus. vol. ii.] A. V.

WILD or W;YLDE, ROBERT (1009-

1679), puritan divine and poet, son of Robert
Wild, a shoemaker of St. Ives, Huntingdon-
shire, was born there in 1009. After seven

Wild

224

Wild

years at a private school at St. Ives, he was
admitted a sizar at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, on 26 Jan. 1031-2, and was chosen
scholar in 1634. He graduated B.A. at the
beginning of 1636, M.A. in 1639, and B.D. of
Oxford on 1 Nov. 1642. He was created
I).D. per litteras reaias on 9 Nov. 1660
(FOSTER, Alumni, 1500-1714; MAYOR, Ad-
missions to St. John's Coll. p. 9)i

Wild, who adopted strongly puritan views
in youth, was inducted into the living of
Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, on 22 July 1646
by order of the House of Commons. It
is stated that competitive sermons were
preached by himself and another divine before
the presentation was made. Wild, on being
asked the result, humorously replied, in pun-
ning allusion to the name of the benefice,
* We have divided it : I have the Ay and he
the Noe.' Perhaps Wild's ditty 'Alas ! poor
scholar, whither wilt thou go ? ' the last line
of which runs ' Aye, Aye, 'tis thither, thither
will I go,' contains an allusion to this ap-
pointment as it does to the unsettled years
preceding it, when Wild was apparently
usher in a free school (cf. last verse). It
is a clever imitation of an older song by
another hand, 'Halloo my fancy,' the ori-
ginal six stanzas of which were licensed
for publication on 30 Dec. 1639 (ARBER,
Transcript, iv. 468). Wild's ballad is set to
the same tune, and must have been written
in February or March 1641. It depicts the
intellectual unrest of a Cambridge graduate.
The ballad was illustrated by three cuts
(Roxburghe Ballads, iii. 038, Brit. Mus.), not
reproduced by the Ballad Society (ed. Ebs-
worth, vi. 456). It appeared under the title
of 'The Shiftless Student' in 'Wit and
Drollery, a Collection of Poems by the most
Refined Wits of the Day '(London, 1661, p.
223). The only other production of Wild's
early years is 'The Benefice' (a comedy,
London, 1689, 4to). It bears strong traces,
particularly in the character of the Book-
worm, of being by the same author as
the ballad of ' Poor Scholar,' although the
writer's licentious tone accounts for the
widely disseminated doubts of its being
the work of a sober puritan minister.
Wild's reputation for irregular wit, in fact,
gave his friend Richard Baxter so much un-
easiness that on one of his journeys from
Kidderminster to London he visited Ayn-
hoe, intending a rebuke. He arrived on a
fast day, and, seated in the corner of the
church,* heard the sermon through. At the
end he desired Wild to rebuke nim sharply
for having given heed to tale-bearing re-
ports.

Despite his presbyterian views, Wild was

a royalist, and from 1600 onwards celebrated
the Restoration in a long series of poems
which were issued as broadsides. 'The
Tragedy of Christopher Love ' (no place or
date, 4to) was apparently not written until
1660, although Love was executed nearly
ten years before. Wild's ' Iter Boreale. At-
tempting Something upon the Successful
and Matchless March of the Lord General
George Monk from Scotland to London. By
a Rural Pen,' was printed on St. George's
day, 23 April (London, 1660, 4to), and at
once became enormously popular. Dryden.
who calls Wild ' the Wither of the city,'
j says ' I have seen them reading it in the
midst of 'Change so vehemently that they
lost their bargains by the candles' ends.'
Pepys, who first read the poem in August
1663, is half ashamed of not having seen it
before, and says, a little grudgingly, that he
likes it ' pretty well, but not so well as it
was cried up ' (Diary, ii. 207). The reci-
tation, by Mr. Pelling, of many of Wild's
other ' good verses' formed part of his Christ-
mas-day entertainment four years later (ib.
iv. 299). John Oldham, in his ' Satyrs on
the Jesuits' (1681, p. 3), also couples Wild
with Wither. The popularity of Wild's
poems evoked numerous imitations, answers,
libels, and vindications. One of the latter,
' A Scourge for the Libeller ' (London, 1672),
asserts that 'every unfathered sheet that's
thrown abroad' is attributed to Wild (cf.
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4 p. 379,
1664-5 p. 144).

But Wild's royalist views did not render
his theological opinions tolerable by those
in authority. He was ejected in 1662 by
the Act of Uniformity. Apparently he lived
at Aynhoe a year or two after 1662, pecu-
niarily assisted by the Cartwrights of Ayn-
hoe, by his successor one Longman, and by
Sir John Baber [q. v.], to whom, for a timely
gift of ten crowns, Wild addressed 'The
Grateful Nonconformist' (1665). His verses
of ironical sympathy addressed to Calamy in
his imprisonment (n.d.) in January 1668
called forth numerous anonymous attacks,
among them a pseudonymous poem by Ilu-
dibras (George Sacheverell) ' On Calamy's
Imprisonment and Wild's Poetry' (broad-
side, n.d. ; the original manuscript is in
Additional MS. 28758, f. 106). This was
answered in ' " Your Servant, Sir," by Ralpho
to Hudibras,' and ' Hudibras answered by
True de Case.' Wild's ' Essay on the Duke
of York's Victory' was licensed by Roger
L'Estrange on 1(5 June 1665. His 'Loyal
Nonconformist, or an Account of what h«>
dare swear, and what not,' printed in l(Ji»»»
as a broadside, is the soundest both in metre

Wild

225

Wilde

and sentiment of his compositions. It was
answered in « The Scotch Kiddle Unfolded,'
1 1 •>• it i ( nafj ford Ballad*, I ! r i t . M us. ) In 1 668
was published an ' Ingenious Contention '
between Nathaniel Wanley [q.v.] and Wild;
this was reissued as ' The Fair Quarrel by
way of Letter between .Mr. Wanley, a Son
of the Church, and Dr. Wilde, a Noncon-
formist.' In 1672 Wild addressed his
' Humble Thanks for his Majesty's Gracious
Declaration of Liberty of Conscience ' to the
kiiitf ( London, 167:2). It called forth several
replies. On the same event he also wrote
in prose and verse 'A Letter . . . upon
Occasion of his Majesty's Declaration for
Liberty of Conscience,' together with his
' Poetica Licentia ' and a ' Friendly Debate
between a Conformist and a Nonconformist ; '
these also evoked numerous rejoinders.

At this time Wild was living at Oundle,
Northamptonshire. He was indicted in
July 1669 at Warwick and Coventry assizes
for keeping a conventicle ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1668-9, p. 430). His final poetical
effort was * Dr. Wild's Last Legacy, or a
Poem sent with a Guinney to Mr. B. D. for
a New Year's Gift,' 30 Dec. 1678. He died
at Oundle of a fit of apoplexy, and was there
buried on 30 July 1679. ' A Dialogue be-
tween Death and Doctor Wild,' and <A
Pillar on the Grave of Dr. Wild ' (not in
Brit. Mus.) appeared shortly after (both
folio, 1679).

By his wife, Joyce, Wild had at least two
sons, both of whom, it is said, were conform-
ing ministers (cf. FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.
1600-1714). Wild's will, dated on 10 Au£.
1678, contained a singular bequest to his
native parish of St. Ives for a sermon to be
preached annually on Whit Tuesday ; as well
as for six bibles, for which twelve natives
were to cast lots upon the communion table
' with three dice in a sawcer'on^the said day.
The lottery was duly carried 'on for some
time, but is now abandoned.

Wild's later verse is largely elegiac. His
satirical efforts are, however, more charac-
teristic. Besides those already mentioned,
the chief are : 'A Horrible, Terrible, and
Troublesome Historical Narration, or the
Relation of a Cock Fight fought at Wisbech '
(London, 1660, fol. ; reprinted in Cotton's
' Compleat Gamester,' 1680) ; ' The Recanta-
tion of a Penitent Proteus, or the Change-
ling ' [see art. LEE, NATHANIEL] ; and ' The
Poring Doctor.' 'Doctor Wild's Poem In
Nova Fert Animus ... or a New Song to
an Old Friend from an Old Poet upon the
Hopeful New Parliament' (two editions
1679), is probably his, but sotae doubt at-
taches to ' An Exclamation against Popery,'

VOL. LSI.

or * A Broadside against Popery ' (London
[14 Nov.], 1678), and < Oliver Cromwell's
Ghost, or Old Noll newly revived' (n.d. fol.)

The second edition of ' Iter Boreale ' (Lon-
don, 1661, 8vo) and the third (1605, 8vo, a
printer's error for 1665) contained twenty
others of Wild's poems. This collection was
augmented in the edition of 1668 (London,
8vo; reprinted 1670, 8vo; 1671, 8vo,an un-
authorised edition; and with a new title-
page, 1674, 8vo). A few of Wild's poems
were included in * Rome rhymed to Death ;
being a Collection of Choice Poems ' (London,
1683, 8vo), mostly by John Wilmot, second
earl of Rochester [q. v.], several of whose
productions were ascribed to Wild.

Copies of the poems and the numerous
broadsides which they called forth are in
the ' Luttrell Collection ' (vols. ii. and hi.),
the ' Roxburghe' and ' Bagford Ballads,' and
in a collection of poetical sheets numbered
C. 20, f. 2, at the British Museum. Wild's
own poems were edited with an historical
and biographical preface by the Rev. John
Hunt (London, 1870, 8vo).

[Works and authorities above mentioned ;
Poems, with preface, ed. Hunt ; Baker's Hist, of
Northamptonshire, i. 552 ; Calamy's Palmer,
iii. 26; Kennet's Register, pp. 194,895, 932,
937; Wood's Athenae, iii. 282, 591,1197, and
Fasti, i. 512, ii. 35 ; Scott's Life of Dryden, p.
44 ; Dryden's Essay on Dramatic Poetry, xv.
296-9 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. v. 2919 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, 655, and
Collections, passim ; Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica,
p. 416 ; parish register of Oundle per the vicar,
Rev. A. E. Oldroyd.] C. F. S.

WILDE, SIR ALFRED THOMAS (1819-
1878), lieutenant-general, of Kirby Cane
Hall, Bungay, third son of Edward Archer
Wilde, solicitor, of College Hill, Queen Street,
London, by Marianne, daughter of William
Norris, was born on 1 Nov. 1819. He was
a brother of Lord Penzance and nephew of
Lord-chancellor Truro. Educated at Win-
chester school, where he was a commoner
from 1834 to 1837, he obtained a commis-
sion as ensign in the East India Company's
army on 12 Dec. 1838, and joined the 15th
Madras native infantry in April 1839. He
was transferred to the 19th Madras native
infantry in June, was promoted to be lieu-
tenant on 9 July 1842, qualified as inter-
preter in Hindustani in March 1843, and
served with his regiment through the dis-
turbances which occurred that year on the
Malabar coast.

In January 1847 Wilde was appointed
adjutant, and in February quartermaster and
interpreter to his regiment. In March 1850
he was transferred to the adjutancy of the

Q

Wilde

226

Wilde

3rd Punjab infantry, and qualified as in-
terpreter in Telugu. In April 1851 he was
appointed second in command of the 4th
Punjab infantry, and was in command of
the regiment and other troops at the occu-
pation of the Bahadur Khel valley, Kohut
District, in November, receiving the thanks
of government for defeating a night attack
of a body of Waziris upon the fort of
Bahadur Khel. He succeeded to the com-
mand of the regiment on 21 Feb. 1853.
He was promoted to be brevet captain on
12 Dec., took part in the attack and capture
of the village of Allah-dad-Khan in 1854,
was promoted to be captain on 23 Nov.
1856, and was thanked by the government
of India for valuable service in the great
inundation of the Indus in that year.

In March 1857 Wilde commanded the 4th
Punjab infantry in the expedition under Bri-
gadier (afterwards Sir) Neville Chamberlain
against the Bozdar Baluchis, who were totally
defeated, and also throughout the Indian
mutiny. He was at the siege of Delhi, and
in the storming parties which captured the
Delhi magazine and palace on 16 and 20 Sept.,
when he was wounded. He took part in the
actions of Gangari, Pattiali, and Mainpuri in
December, and in that of Shamsabad on
27 Jan. 1858. He was promoted to be
brevet major for his services at Delhi on
19 Jan., and was thanked by government.

Wilde commanded his regiment in the first
victorious assault on the entrenchments in
front of Lucknow, at the siege of that place
in March 1858, led a storming party at the
capture of the Begam's palace on the 14th,
and was severely wounded on the 21st at
the attack on Goal Mas] id, in the heart of
the city. This secured the capture of Luck-
now, and in May he went on leave to England
to recruit his health. He was mentioned in
despatches, promoted to be brevet lieutenant-
colonel on 20 July, made a companion of
the order of the Bath, military division, on
16 Nov., and received the medal with two
clasps.

Wilde returned to India in 1859. In
March 1860 he commanded his regiment in
the expedition against the Mahsud Waziris,
and was thanked for his services. He was
promoted to be regimental major on 18 Feb.
1861, and on 3 March 1862 he was appointed
commandant of the corps of guides, and
commanded them in the expedition to Am-
bala against the Sitana and Mandi fanatics
in 1863. On 20 July he was prompted to
be colonel in the army, made an aide-de-
camp to the queen, and was given the com-
mand of the second brigade of the Usafzai
field force, which destroyed the villages of

Sitana and Mandi. He was promoted to be
regimental lieutenant-colonel on 12 Dec.
1864, and on 8 Feb. in the following year
succeeded to the command of the Punjab
irregular force with the rank of brigadier-
general.

On 12 June 1866 Wilde was made a com-
panion of the order of the Star of India. In
1868 he commanded the field force in the
Hazara Black Mountain expedition, received
the thanks of government for his services,
and the medal and clasp. He was promoted
to be a knight commander of the order of
the Bath, military division, on 2 June 1869,
and to be a major-general on 18 July. On
his final return from India in 1871 a good-
service pension was bestowed upon him.
In 1877 he was appointed a member of
the council of India, and promoted lieu-
tenant-general on 1 Oct. 1877. He died on
7 Feb. 1878. Wilde married, in 1866, Ellen
Margaret, third daughter of Colonel Godfrey
T. Greene, C.B., royal (late Bengal) en-
gineers.

[Despatches; India Office Records; Ann. Re-
gister, 1878 ; Times (London), 9 Feb. 1878 ; His-
torical Records of the Corps of Guides ; Debrett's
Knightage; note from C. W. Holgate, esq. ;
Medley's A Year's Campaigning in India ; Nor-
man's Narrative of the Siege of Delhi ; Malleson's
Hist, of the Indian Mutiny.] R. H. V.

WILDE or WYLDE, JOHN (1590-
1669), chief baron of the exchequer, was the
son and heir of George Wylde of Kempsey,
Worcestershire, serjeant-at-law, who repre-
sented Droitwich in parliament, by his wife
Frances, daughter of Sif Edmund Huddles-
ton of Sawston, Cambridgeshire. Born in
1590, he matriculated from Balliol College,
Oxford, on 18 Jan. 1604-5, aged 14, and
graduated B.A. on 20 Oct. 1607 (being
incorporated at Cambridge 1608) and M.A.
on 4 July 1610. He became a student, of
the Inner Temple about November 1602, and
was called to the bar in 1612, was elected a
bencher in 1628, and created a serjeant-at-
law in 1636. He was appointed under-
steward of Kidderminster by the new charter
for that borough on 4 Aug. 1636 (BURTON,
History of Kidderminster). He served for
Droitwich in the parliaments of 1620-2,
1624, 1625, 1626, 1628-9, and March to May
1640. In the parliament of 1626 he took
part in the debate against the Duke of Buck-
ingham, when he argued from Bracton that
common fame was a sufficient ground for ac-
cusation (Parl Hist. ii. 53).

On 21 Oct. 1040 Wilde was returned as
one of the knights of the shire for Worcester
to the Long parliament. He was chairman
of the committee appointed to prepare the

Wilde

227

Wilde

impeachment against the thirteen bishops
concerned in making the new canons, which
on 3 Aug. 1641 he presented to the House
of Lords. In December he presided over a
committee of inquiry as to a plot to bring
in the army to overawe the parliament, and
on 6 Jan. 1041-2 he was chairman of the
committee of the house appointed to sit in the
Guildhall, London, to consider the safety of
the kingdom and city, and the preservation
of the privileges of parliament, which were
threatened by the seizure of the members'
papers and the king's demand for the arrest
of the five members. The same month he
reported a conference with the lords respect-
ing the action of the attorney-general, Sir
Edward Herbert [q. v.], and conducted the
impeachment of Herbert which was ordered
by the commons (Par/. Hist. ii. 895, 1039,
1121). In the same year, on the outbreak
of the civil war, he subscribed two horses
and their maintenance for the defence of the
parliament (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii.
338), and on 28 May 1642 the house granted
him leave to buy arms formerly belonging to
a recusant, Lord Windsor, for his own use
and the use of the county of Worcester (Com-
mons' Journals, ii. 590). An ordinance for
making satisfaction to Serjeant Wilde and
Sir William Strickland for losses they sus-
tained by the king's forces was read and
recommitted on 5 April 1643 (Cat. State
Papers], and five days later the same matter
was referred to a committee to consider what
reparation should be made to him (Com-
mons' Journals, iii. 37). The commons re-
commended him for appointment as a deputy-
lieutenant of Worcestershire on 18 March
1641-2, and he was made a sequestration
commissioner for that county in April 1643
(#.) In February 1642-3 he was recom-
mended for the post of chief baron of the
exchequer in the unsuccessful propositions
made by the commons to the king (CLAREN-
DON, iii. 407). He was one of the twenty
members of parliament who were lay mem-
bers of the Westminster assembly which
met on 1 July 1643.

The parliament, at Wilde's suggestion,
ordered a new great seal in the place of that
which Edward, lord Lyttelton [q. v.], had
carried to the king. It was resolved to
entrust the new seal to six commissioners,
comprising two lords and four commoners,
and on 10 Nov. 1643 Wilde was elected as
one of the latter. By successive votes these
commissioners, notwithstanding the ' self-
denying ordinance/ retained the custody of
the seal for three years, when on 30 Oct.
1646 they surrendered it to the speakers of
the two houses. Wilde was one of the

managers on the part of the commons (where
he still kept his seat) in the impeachment
of Archbishop Laud, whose trial commenced
on 12 March 1643-4. His speeches against
the primate were more conspicuous for poli-
tical and religious rancour than for argu-
ment and good taste. He served on most
of the principal committees of the Long
parliament. He was made recorder of Wor-
cester in July 1646 (Commons' Journals,
WHITELOCKE, Memorials, pp. 77, 218 ; Stat*
Trials, iv. 351-598). The commons granted
him an allowance of 4/. a week for his
maintenance on 3 June 1645 (Journals, iv.
161), but this order was discharged on
20 Aug. 1646 (ib. p. 649). On 19 June 1646
they ordered a commission under the great
seal to issue to him and others to hold assizes
in the counties of Gloucester, Monmouth,
and Hereford, and instructed the county
committees to pay him 100/. for his expenses
(ib. p. 581). Subsequently he was ordered
to go the Oxfordshire and Hampshire cir-
cuits. As judge of assize he does not seem
to have acted very scrupulously. He con-
demned Captain John Burley to be hanged
at Winchester for causing a drum to be
beaten for ' God and King Charles' at New-
port, Isle of Wight, in order to rescue his
captive sovereign. At the same time he
directed the grand jury to ignore the bill of
indictment against Major Edmund Rolph for
plotting to murder the king. Wood (Fasti,
i. 336) states that he received 1,000/. for each
of these transactions, adding that it ' was all
one to him whether he hung or hung not, so
he got the beloved pelf.'

On 1 Oct. 1646 Wilde was granted by
parliament a patent of precedence — equal to
the rank of king's counsel — and when on
12 Oct. the parliament took upon them to
fill the vacancies on the judicial bench, they
appointed him chief baron of the exchequer.
On 14 Nov., in taking his leave of the house,
he returned them his thanks for the appoint-
ment, and then received the thanks of the
house for his many faithful and great ser-
vices upon all public occasions (Commons1
Journals, vi. 76). He was sworn into office
two days later, and still retained his position
when the king was beheaded; but though
nominated by parliament a member of the
high court of justice for the trial of the king
on 1 Jan. 1648-9, he, like the other judges,
took care not to attend any of its meetings,
and his excuses were allowed. He, however,
took the new oaths of office under the Com-
monwealth, and was elected a member of the
first council of state on 14 Feb. following
(ib. p. 141 ; WHITELOCKE, pp. 343-81). He
was placed upon numerous committees, and

Q 2

Wilde

228

Wilde

was re-elected on 12 Feb. 1650 to the second
council of state, which lasted till 15 Feb.
1651. He was one of the militia commis-
sioners for Worcestershire on 25 Sept. 1651.
When Cromwell assumed the protectorate,
in December 1653, he did not, for some unre-
corded reason, continue Wilde as chief baron,
but appointed William Steele (HARDRES,.Re-
ports). Wilde keenly felt this slight, and
there is a letter of complaint from him, dated
12 July 1654, addressed to Whitelocke on
his return from the Swedish embassy, who
says that it was ' a usual reward in such
times for the best services,' and adds that
he moved the Protector on Wilde's behalf,
* but to no effect, the Protector having a
dislike to the serjeant,butthe ground thereof
I could not learn ' (Swedish Embassy, ii. 461).
He remained out of judicial employment
during the remainder of Oliver Cromwell's
life, and it is probable that he retired to his
Worcestershire estate and took part in local
affairs. He acted as justice of peace, and
was made a commissioner for raising the as-
sessment in the county in 1656.

In Richard Cromwell's parliament, which
lasted from January to April 1659, Wilde
again served as member for Droitwich, and
there presented a petition praying a restora-
tion to his former office as chief baron, and
for payment of the arrears of 1,300/. due to
him for his salary. The former was refused,
but the latter was granted (BURTON, Diary,
iv. 390). On the return of the Rump parlia-
ment, on 7 May 1659, he resumed his place
as a member, and on 16 June following the
house ordered that Lord-chief-baron Wild
(sic) and other justices go the circuit. He
was restored by parliament to his former
post of chief baron on 17 Jan. 1659-60
(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. Henry Reeve,
p. 673) ; but the king returned in May, and
appointed Sir Orlando Bridgeman [q. v.] in
his place. In consequence of his having
assisted the lords in several committees of
the Convention parliament, Wilde escaped
further question, and, absolved by the Act
of Indemnity, he retired to his house at
Hampstead, where he died in 1669. He was
buried at Wherwell, Hampshire, the seat of
Charles West, lord De la Warr, who had
married Wilde's only daughter and heiress,
Anne (COLLINS, Peerage, i. 287, ii. 166, v.
24). Wilde's wife was Anne, eldest daugh-
ter and coheir of Sir Thomas Harries, bart.,
M.P., serjeant-at-law, of Tong Castle, Shrop-
shire. Wilde's character has been variously
judged ; Whitelocke describes him as learned
in his profession, but of more reading than
depth of judgment, and as executing his
office with diligence and justice. Claren-

don calls him an infamous judge, and Bur-
ton speaks of his tiresome speeches.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Masson's Life of Milton ;
Foss's Judges of England; N ash's History of
Worcestershire; Visitation of Worcestershire ;
Williums's Worcestershire Members.]

W. R. W.

WILDE, THOMAS, LORD TRTJRO (1782-
1855), lord chancellor, born in Warwick
Square, Newgate Street, London, on 7 July
1782, was second son of Thomas Wilde,
attorney, of London and Saffron Walden,
Essex, by his wife Mary Ann, born Knight.
He was uncle of Lord Penzance and younger
brother of Sir John Wilde, D.C.L., who was
called to the bar in 1805, was judge-advo-
cate from 1818 to 1823 of New South
Wales, and chief justice from 1827 (being
then knighted) of the Cape of Good Hope,
of which he was also from 1854 president of
the legislative council until his death, leav-
ing issue, on 13 Dec. 1859.

Wilde was educated at St. Paul's school,
which he entered in 1785 and quitted in
1796 to be articled to his father. He was
admitted attorney in 1805, and for some
years practised as such on his own account ;
but in March 1811 he entered himself at the
Inner Temple, where he was called to the
bar on 7 Feb. 1817, having already for two
years practised as a certificated special
pleader. Wilde had none of the personal
advantages which heighten the effect of
oratory. He was thick-set and of no great
stature; his features were irregular, his voice
was unmusical, bis delivery monotonous. He
had even an impediment of speech, which
he evaded rather than overcame by the use
of synonyms, but he had no lack of nervous
English ; and his mastery of the technicali-
ties of pleading, his connection and experi-
ence, joined to great natural talent and equal
industry, rendered his success only a question
of time. Retained in 1820 for the defence
of Queen Caroline during the progress through
parliament of the bill of pains and penalties,
he readily surmounted the prejudice with
which he was at first received by Brougham
and Denman, and distinguished himself in
cross-examination. The celebrity thus early
gained opened the way to an extensive
common-law practice. In 1824 he was made
serjeant-at-law (13 May), and in Trinity
term 1827 he was advanced to the rank of
king's Serjeant.

On 31 'May 1831 Wilde was returned to
parliament in the whig interest for Newark-
on-Trent. This seat, which he carried only
on the fourth contest, he lost at the general
election of December 1832, but recovered on

Wilde

229

Wilde

5 Jan. 1835 and retained until the dissolu-
t ion of 23 June 1841. In the next parliament
he represented Worcester. Like most great
lawyers, AVilde was unfitted to carry the
House of Commons by storm, and at first he
confined himself to the discussion of points
of detail in the measures for the reform of
the representative system and the law of
bankruptcy. In 1835 he displayed more
rancour than vigour in the rambling speech
with which he supported Lord John Russell's
motion for a committee on Irish church
temporalities (2 April). On the return of
his party to power (8 April) he at first de-
voted himself chiefly to election petition busi-
ness, and in 1836 he served on the Carlow
election petition committee as legal nominee
(appointed 16 Feb.) to examine witnesses
w i t hout power of voting ( Commons' Journals,
xci. 42). On the question of privilege raised
by the great case of Stockdale v. Hansard
[see STOCKDALE, JOHN, and cf. HANSARD,
Par/. Debates, 3rd ser. xxxviii. 1299, xlviii.
356) he maintained from the first the highest
possible view of the dignity and authority
of the House of Commons. Pending the
question he succeeded Sir Robert Monsey
.Rolfe (afterwards Baron Cranworth) [q. v.]
as solicitor-general (2 Dec. 1839), and was
knighted (19 Feb. 1840). The tension be-
tween the House of Commons and the court
of queen's bench was then extreme. Wilde
was prepared for the most violent measures,
And, though his excessive zeal was curbed
on the whole by the attorney-general [see
CAMPBELL, JOHN, first BARON CAMPBELL],
he was not to be withheld from opposing
the legislative settlement of the question
on the pedantic ground that it involved a
tacit waiver of the privilege that it affirmed.
Of the privileges of his own order he was
no less jealous than of those of the House
of Commons. He even opposed, and suc-
ceeded for a time in obstructing, the admis-
sion of queen's counsel to equal rights of
audience with serjeants-at-law in the court
of common pleas. On the other hand,
reverence for the past did not blind him
to the demerits of Westminster Hall as a
forum, and it was under his auspices that
the first steps were taken towards the con-
centration of the courts of justice in the
Strand (HANSARD, Parl. Debates, 3rd ser.
Ivii. 1162). He succeeded Campbell as
attorney-general on 3 July 1841, but went
out of office on the fall of Lord Mel-
bourne's administration in the following
September.

Wilde was one of the earliest converts to
Rowland Hill's scheme of postal reform,
which he introduced to the House of Com-

mons on 27 June 1843. He also supported
the measure of the same year for the more
effectual suppression of the slave trade. His
professional knowledge and skill showed to
advantage in the discussions which arose on
the report from the committee on the forged
exchequer bills (4 April 1842), the reversal
of the judgment against O'Connell (5 Sept.
1844), and the Question of privilege raised
by the case of Howard v. Gossett (30 May
1845) (id. Ixi. 1222, Lxx. 399, Ixxvi. 2007,
Ixxx. 1099).

On the formation of Lord John Russell's
administration (July 1846) Wilde was re-
appointed attorney-general, but, in conse-
quence of the sudden death (6 July) of Sir
Nicholas Conyngham Tindal [q. v.J, he was
at once advanced to the chief-justiceship of
the court of common pleas. On 30 Oct. he
was sworn of the privy council. The chief-
justiceship, for which the experience of a
lifetime had eminently fitted him, he held
for little more than four years, being in-
duced in 1850 to accept the great seal on
the failure of the government otherwise to
supply the place of Lord Cottenham [see
PEPYS, CHARLES CHRISTOPHER, first EARL
OF COTTENHAM]. He was sworn lord chan-
cellor on 15 July, was at the same time
created Baron Truro of Bowes, Middlesex,
and took his seat in the House of Lords
accordingly (Lords' Journals, Ixxxii. 322).
Notwithstanding his age and inexperience
of equity business, he proved a competent
chancellor ; but his success was achieved at
the cost of intense study — his judgments
were invariably written — and his health
suffered in consequence. From the burden
of office he was relieved by the fall of the
government in February 1852 ; nor was it
reimposed by Lord Aberdeen. In 1853 he
ceased to attend the House of Lords ; and
after two years of suffering he died at his
residence in Eaton Square on 11 Nov. 1855.
His remains were interred in the Dunmore
vault (see infra) in the churchyard of St.
Lawrence, near Ramsgate.

To Truro's initiative were due the creation
of the court of lords justices (14 & 15 Viet,
c. 83), the substitution of the office of chief
clerk for that of master in chancery, with
some minor chancery reforms, and the Com-
mon Law Procedure Act, 1852. His judg-
ments are contained in ' Common JrJench
Reports,' vols. iii-x. ; Clark's ' House of
Lords' Cases,' vol. iii. ; Macnaghten and
Gordon's ' Reports,' vols. ii-iii. ; and De Gex,
Macnaghten, and Gordon's ' Reports,' vol. i.

Truro endowed St. Paul's school in 1853
with 1 ,000/. in consols, the interest of which
was to be distributed in prizes. His law

Wilde

230

Wilde

library was presented by his widow to the
House of Lords. His portrait, by Sir Francis
Grant, is at St. Paul's school ; another, by
Gooderson, after Grant, is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London. An engraving
from a sketch-portrait, done while ne was
at the bar, is in the British Museum.

Truro married twice : first, on 18 April
1813, Mary, daughter of William Wileman,
and widow of William Devaynes ; secondly,
on 14 Aug. 1845, Augusta Emma D'Este,
daughter of Augustus Frederick, duke of
Sussex, by his marriage, void under the
Royal Marriage Act, with Lady Augusta
Murray, second daughter of John, fourth
earl of Dunmore. By his first wife he had,
with a daughter, two sons, of whom the
«lder, Charles Robert Claude, succeeded as
second Baron Truro. By his second wife
he had no issue.

[Law List, 1806, p. 41 ; Rider's Brit. Merlin,
1818 p. 396, 1823 p. 404, 1828 p. 403; St. Paul's
School Reg. ed. Gardiner, p. 196 ; Ann. Reg.
1827 ii. 220, 1846 ii. 104, 1850 ii. 296, 1855 ii.
316, 1859 ii. 496 ; Gent. Mag. 1845 ii. 520, 1846
ii. 198, 641, 1855 ii. 644 ; Times, 13 Nov. 1855,
30 Jan. 1860; Brougham's Autobiography, ii.
381; Arnould's Life of Lord Den man; Lord
Campbell's Life, ed. Hardcastle, ii. 128; Mem-
bers of Parliament, Official Lists; Memoir of
Matthew Davenport Hill; Pollock's Personal
Remembrances, i. 136 ; Ballantine's Experiences,
ed. 1883, p. 271 ; Manning's Serviensad Legem ;
Pulling's Order of the Coif; Greville Memoirs,
ii. iii. 125 ; Law Mag. and Law Rev. iv. 1 et seq. ;
Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, ii. 258; Legal
Observer, Ii. 41, 61, 108 ; Law Rev. xxiii. 349 ;
Bonnet's Biogr. Sketches ; Burke's Peerage ;
Foster's Peerage; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

J. M. R.

WILDE, SIR WILLIAM (1611 P-1679),
judge, born about 1611, was the son of Wil-
liam Wilde, a London vintner residing in
Bread Street. He was at first a member
of Clifford's Inn, but was admitted to the
Inner Temple on 19 Feb. 1629-30. He
was called to the bar on 21 May 1637, and
on 24 May 1652 he became a bencher. On
3 Nov. 1659 he was elected recorder of
I,ondon. In 1660 he favoured the Restora-
tion, and was returned to the Convention
parliament for the city of London. In May
1660 he was knighted, and on 13 Sept. was
created a baronet. In March 1661 he was a
parliamentary candidate for the city, but
met with little support, the electors return-
ing four puritan members (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1660-1, pp. 537-40). As recorder he
was placed on the commission for the trial
of the regicides. On 5 Oct. 1661 he was
made a serjeant-at-law, and on 10 Nov. a

king's Serjeant. . While recorder he resided
in Great St. Bartholomew Close, and after-
wards at Lewisliam in Kent, and at Gold-
stone, a manor at Ash in the same county.
On 16 April 1668 he was appointed a judge
of the common pleas, and on '22 Jan. 1672-3
was removed to the king's bench. In Fe-
bruary 1678-9 he passed sentence of death
on Laurence Hill, Robert Green, and Henry
Berry, convicted of the murder of Sir Ed-
mund Berry Godfrey [q. v.], on the perjured
testimony of William Bedloe [q. v.], and
on 16 April he approved the conviction of
Nathaniel Reading for tampering with the
king's evidence, on the same man's evi-
dence. Immediately afterwards, according
to Burnet, he discovered Bedloe's treachery
and told him roundly ' that he was a per-
jured man, and ought to come no more
into court, but go home and repent ' (Hist,
of his Own Time, 1823, ii. 190). In conse-
quence his patent was revoked on 29 April.
He died shortly after his dismissal, on
23 Nov. 1679, and was buried in the Temple
Church. He was thrice married. By his
second wife, Jane, daughter of Felix Wilson
of Han well in Middlesex, he had a son Felix,
who succeeded him in the baronetcy. On
30 Oct. 1662 he married his third wife,
Frances, daughter of Thomas Barcroft of the
city of London. By her he had a second
son, William, who inherited his estate at
Ash. Neither son had male issue, and on
the death of Felix the baronetcy became
extinct.

In 1661 Wilde published in Norman-
French the ' Reports of divers special Cases
in the Court of King's Bench,' compiled by
Sir Henry Yelverton [q. v.] A second edi-
tion appeared in 1674, and a third in Eng-
lish in 1735. A fourth edition was published
at Dublin in 1792, and the first part of a
fifth edition in London in 1829. Wilde's
official address to Charles II in 1661, on his
passage from the Tower to Whitehall, was

Srinted in the same year; a copy is in the
ritish Museum Library.

[Foss's Judges of England, 1864, vii. 193-5 ;
Chester's London Marriage Licences, ed. Foster ;
Burke's Extinct Baronetcies; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 477 ; Townsend's Catalogue
of Knights; Pepys's Diary and Corresp. ed.
Braybrooke, i. 137 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray,
ii. 93; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, 1778 i. 74, ii.
677, 1886 i. 272, 275; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1659-71 ; Cobbett's State Trials, vol. vii.l

E. I. C.

WILDE, SIR WILLIAM ROBERT
WILLS (1815-1876), surgeon and Irish
antiquary, was born in 1815 in the small
town of Castlerea, co. Roscommon. • His

Wilde

231

Wilde

grandfather, llalph Wilde, was the son of
a Durham merchant who, on being appointed
a_rrnt for some property in Uoscornmon,
settled at Castlerea, and married an Irish
lady named O'Flynn. His father was Dr.
Thomas Wilde, who had an extensive gene-
ral practice in the district, and his mother
was a Miss Fynn, a member of an old Gal-
way family. Having been educated at the
royal school of Banagher, and afterwards at
the diocesan school of Elphin, he began his
surgical studies in Dublin in 1832, when he
was appointed a resident pupil in Steevens's
Hospital. After obtaining his diploma as a
surgeon in 1837, he spent nine months in
charge of an invalid patient on board a
yacht. This led to the publication of his
first book, ' The Narrative of a Vovage to
Madeira, Teneriffe, and along the Shores of
the Mediterranean' (Dublin, 1840, 2 vols.
8vo; 2nd edit. Dublin, 1844). He subse-
quently spent three years in the study of
the aural and ophthalmic branches of his
profession at London, Berlin, and Vienna ;
and, settling in Dublin in 1841, he soon
established a large and lucrative practice
as an oculist and aurist. He applied the
first thousand pounds he earned at his pro-
fession to founding the St. Mark's Ophthalmic
Hospital, Dublin ; and throughout his career
gave his services gratuitously to the poor,
afflicted with diseases of the eye or ear, who
visited him in large numbers from all parts
of Ireland.

Wilde was deeply devoted to the advance-
ment of medical science. He founded and
edited the ' Dublin Quarterly Journal of
Medical Science.' His works, * Epidemic
Ophthalmia' (1851) and 'Aural Surgery'
(1853), extended the boundaries of two ob-
scure and intricate branches of medical
science ; and obtained for him in 1853 the
appointment of surgeon-oculist in ordinary
to the queen in Ireland — a post which was
specially created in his honour. He wrote
several books and magazine articles on other
branches of medicine and anatomy, and also
on natural history and ethnology : but it is
in the field of Irish antiquities and topo-
graphy that he won, as a writer, his greatest
renown. He wrote in three volumes a de-
scriptive ' Catalogue of the Contents of the
Museum of the Royal Irish Academy ' — the
first volume appearing in 1858 — which is a
monumental work of archaeological erudi-
tion and insight. His topographical works,
* The Beauties of the Boyne and the Black-
water ' (1849) and ' Lough Corrib and Lough
Mask' (1867), deal with districts rich in
scenic attractions, historic associations, and
antiquarian treasures. He also published in

1849 his interesting little book on ' The
Closing Years of the Life of Dean Swift,' with
the object of refuting the statement that
Swift was insane at the end of his career.

In 1841 Wilde was appointed medical
commissioner for the Irish census. In connec-
tion with the census report of 1861 he wrote
a blue-book on 'The Epidemics of Ireland;'
in it he gives an account of the pesti-
lences by which the country was recorded
to have been visited from the earliest times.
In 18C4 he was knighted by the Irish vice-
roy, the Earl of Carlisle, for his services to
statistical science, especially in connection
with the Irish census ; and for his labours
in antiquarian and archaeological fields the
Royal Irish Academy presented him in 1873
with the Cunningham gold medal, the
highest honour in its gift. He died in Dublin
on 19 April 1876, and was buried in St.
Jerome's cemetery.

Wilde married, in 1851, Jane Francisca
Elgee, daughter of an episcopalian clergy-
man, and left two sons — William Wilde, a
journalist, who died in London in 1898 ; and
Mr. Oscar Wilde.

LADY WILDE (1826-1896), born at Wrex-
ford in 1826, fell under the influence of the
nationalist doctrines of ' The Nation ' about
1845, and contributed to it prose and verse
under the pseudonym of ' Speranza ' until its
suppression for sedition in 1848. The last
issue of that journal contained an article
from her pen entitled ' Jacta alea est,' appeal-
ing to the young men of Ireland to take up
arms, and the crown relied on this essay
in its unsuccessful prosecution of the editor,
Charles Gavan Duffy, for sedition. She re-
moved to London after the death of her
husband, was granted in 1890 a pension of
50/. a year from the civil list ' in recognition
of her services to literature,' died on 3 Feb.
1896, and was buried in Kensal Green ceme-
tery. Among her published works are:
1. 'Poems by Speranza,' 1871. 2. 'Drift-
wood from Scandinavia,' 1884. 3. ' An-
ient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Super-
stitions of Ireland ' (2 vols. 1887), which
includes a paper by her husband on ' The
Ancient Races of Ireland,' read by him to
the anthropological section of the British
Association at Belfast, 1874. 4. 'Ancient
ures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland,' 1890.
5. ' Notes on Men, Wromen, and Books,'
1891. 6.' Social Studies,' 1893. She also pub-
lished in 1880 — writing the concluding por-
tion which had been left unfinished — her
husband's ' Memoir of Gabriel Beranger,' a
Frenchman who resided in Dublin during
the last quarter of the eighteenth century,
and was an authority on Irish antiquities.

Wilderspin

232

Wildman

[Dublin University Magazine, May 1875,
which contains a portrait of Sir William Wilde;
the Irish newspapers, April 1876 ; personal
knowledge.] M. M^cD.

WILDERSPIN, SAMUEL (1792?-
1866), joint-founder of the infant school
system in England, was the son of Alexander
Wilderspin, and was born at Horasey,
Middlesex, in or about 1792. He began
life as a clerk in a merchant's office, but left
this occupation to devote himself to the
development of infant schools. He was not
the originator of the system, the credit of
which is generally given to Oberlin, pastor
<-l' \Valdbach in Alsace, and, in Great
Britain, to Robert Owen fq. v.] of New
Lanark. But when Lord Brougham and
others resolved to open an infant school at
Brewer's Green, Westminster, Wilderspin
threw himself into the movement, and opened
on his own account in 1820 a similar institu-
tion at Spitalfields. The difficulties he and
his devoted wife had to cope with in their
first attempts are amusingly told in his
' Early Discipline.' From this time his life
was spent in extending the system of infant
schools over the United Kingdom. At the
invitation of David Stow [q. v.] he gave
some lectures at Edinburgh and Glasgow.
For two years (1839-41) he was headmaster
of the central model school in Dublin. He
finally received a pension from government,
and retired to Wakefield, Yorkshire, about
1848. He died there on 10 March 1866,
and was buried at the neighbouring church
of Thornes.

Wilderspin was twice married. By his
first wife he had three daughters. His
second wife, a widow named Dowding, sur-
vived him, and died in 1873. He was a
man of small stature, but very alert, and in
public speaking used a good deal of action.
He was also a fearless rider, and the one
recreation he allowed himself was occasion-
ally to follow the hounds.

Wilderspin wrote : 1. ' On the Importance
of educating the Infant Poor,' 2nd ed. Lon-
don, 1824, 8vo ; a third edition appeared in
1825 as ' Infant Education; or, Remarks on
the Importance,' &c. 2. ' Early Discipline
illustrated,' London, 1832, 12mo ; 3rd ed.
1840. 3. < A System of Education for the
Young,' London, 1840, 8vo. 4. ' A Manual
for the Instruction of Young Children '
(conjointly with T. J. Terrington), London
and Hull, 1845, 8vo. 5. < The Infant Sys-
tem for Developing,' &c. (in this he calls
himself ' inventor of the system of infant
training'), 8th ed. London, 1852, 12mo.
Disciples of Swedenborg maintain that it

was from the 'new church' writings he
formed his system.

[Leitch's Practical Educationists and their
Systems, 1876, pp. 166-85; Wilderspin's own
writings : Blackwood's Mag. xxv. 393 ; Robert
Owen's Autob. ; information from the Rev.
W. C. Boulter, Mr. Christopher Todd of Lough-
borough, Mr. James Speirs, and Mr. S. J.
Hodson.] ,T. H. L.

WILDMAN, SIR JOHN (1621 ?-l 693),
politician, born about 1621, was, according to
Clarendon, ' bred a scholar in the university
of Cambridge' (Rebellion, xiv. 48). He
seems to have served for a time in Sir Thomas
Fairfax's lifeguards, probably about 1646, as
it is hinted that he was not one of that body
in the days of fighting, and had certainly
ceased to belong to it by the autumn of
1647 (cf. The Triumph Stained, by G. Mas-
terson, 1647, 4to, p. 15). In the autumn of
1647, when the soldiers of the new model
became suspicious of their leaders for nego-
tiating with Charles I, and some regiments
appointed new ' agents ' in place of the
' agitators ' elected in the previous May,
Wildman was the chief instigator and the
spokesman of the movement. He published
a violent attack on Cromwell and the chief
officers, entitled ' Putney Projects,' and was
probably the author of the manifesto called
' The Case of the Army Stated ' (cf. Clarke
Papers, i. 347, 356). At the meeting of the
general council of the army at Putney, on
28 Oct. 1647, the five agents who repre-
sented the dissentient regiments were accom-
panied by Wildman and another civilian.
The soldiers, explained Wildman, ' desired
me to be their mouth,' and he argued on
their behalf that the engagements entered
into with the king should be cancelled,
monarchy and the House of Lords abolished,
and manhood suffrage established. He also
demanded that the officers should accept
the 'Agreement of the People' just put
forth by the five regiments (ib. vol. i. pp.
xlviii, 240, 259, 317, 386).

On 18 Jan. 1648 Wildman and Lieutenant-
colonel John Lilburne [q. v.] were informed
against by George Masterson, minister of
Shoreditch, for promoting a seditious peti-
tion, and summoned to the bar of the
House of Commons. The house committed
both to Newgate. Bail was refused, and,
in spite of frequent petitions for their release,
they remained in prison until 2 Aug. 1648
(A Declaration of the Proceedings of Lieu-
tenant-colonel John Lilburne and his Asso-
ciates, 1648, 4to ; Commons' Journals, v. 437,
469). Wildman's speech at the bar of
the house was very ineffective, and the
pamphlet he published in answer to Master-

Wildman

233

Wildman

son's charges, entitled ' Truth's Triumph,'
was derisively refuted by Masterson in the
< Trium])h Stained.'

On the release of the two prisoners a
meeting of the levellers took place at the
Nag's Head tavern, in which, says Lilburne,
* the just ends of the war were as exactly
laid open by Mr. John Wildman as ever I
heard in my life,' and the party agreed to
oppose the execution or deposition of the
king till the fundamental principles of the
future constitution were settled. To that
end a new ' Agreement of the People ' was
drawn up by sixteen representatives of dif-
ferent parties, but, after long debates in the
council of officers, it was so altered by the
officers that Lilburne and other leaders of
the levellers refused to accept it, and pub-
lished in May 1649 a rival ' Agreement/
drawn up themselves. Wildman, however,
was probably satisfied, for he abandoned
further agitation. ' My old fellow rebel,
Johnny Wildman, where art thou ? ' wrote
his former associate, Richard Overton [q. v.]
' Behold, a mighty stone fell from the skies
into the bottom of the sea, and gave a
mighty plump, and great was the fall of that
stone/ and so farewell Johnny Wildman'
(OvEBTOX, Defiance of the Act of Pardon,
1649, p. 7). About the beginning of 1649
Wildman was major in the regiment of horse
of Colonel John Reynolds, but did not
accompany it to Ireland in August 1649
( Clarke MSS.) He preferred money-making
to fighting, and became one of the greatest
speculators in the forfeited lands of royalists,
clergy, and papists. His purchases of land,
either for himself or for others, were scattered
over at least twenty counties ( Cal. of Com-
mittee for Compounding, pp. 1653, 1769,3100, |
2201 ; cf. Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ed. 1885, j
ii. 174). For himself he bought in 1655 the
manor of Becket, near Shrivenham in Berk-
shire, and other lands adjoining it, from his
friend Harry Marten (LYSONS, Berkshire, p.
366). In 1654 Wildman was elected mem-
ber for Scarborough, but he was probably
one of those excluded for refusing the engage-
ment not to attempt to alter the government
(Old Parl. Hist. xx. 305). By the end of
1654 he was plotting the overthrow of the
Protector by means of a combined rising of
royalists and levellers. Consequently he
was arrested on 10 Feb. 1655, and sent
prisoner first to Chepstow Castle, and after-
wards to the Tower. At the moment when
he was seized he was dictating to his servant
a * Declaration of the free and well-affected
people of England now in arms against the
tyrant Oliver Cromwell, esq.' (THUBLOE, iii.
147 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iv. 183). On

26 June 1656 a petition begging for Wild-
man's release was presented to the Protector
by various persons engaged in business specu-
lations with him, and on giving security for
10,000/. he was provisionally set free (Cal.
State Papers, Dora. 1655-6, p. 387).

For the rest of the Protectorate Wildman
kept out of prison, though he still continued
to intrigue. lie was in frequent communi-
cation with royalist agents, whom he con-
trived to persuade that he was working for
the king's cause, and he signed the address
presented to Charles II on behalf of the
levellers in July 1656 (CLABENDON, Rebellion,
xv. 104; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 311,
315, 331, 336). It is pretty certain that
Cromwell's government were aware of these
intrigues, and it is probable that Wildman
purchased impunity by giving information of
some kind to Thurloe. For this reason he
was not trusted by Hyde and the wiser
royalists (ib. iii. 408,419; Hist. MSS. Comm.
10th Rep. vi. 197). His political object
in this complicated web of treachery was
probably to overthrow Cromwell, and to
set up in his place either a republic or a
monarchy limited by some elaborate con-
stitution of his own devising.

In December 1659, when the army had
turned out the Long parliament, Wildman
was employed by the council of officers, in
conjunction with Whitelocke, Fleetwood, and
others, to draw a form of government for a
free state ( WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iv. 385).
At the same time he was plotting to overthrow
the rule of the army, and offered to raise three
thousand horse if Whitelocke, who was
constable of Windsor Castle, would declare
for a free commonwealth. Whitelocke de-
clined, and Wildman, seeing which way the
tide was running, helped Colonel Henry
Ingoldsby to seize the castle for the Long
parliament. On 28 Dec. 1659 the house
promised that the good service of those who
had assisted Ingoldsby should be duly re-
warded (Commons' Journals, vii. 798; A
Letter concerning the securing of Windsor
Castle to the Parliament, 1 659, 4to).

At the Restoration Wildman, thanks to
these recent exploits and to his hostility to
Cromwell, escaped untroubled, although an
information against him was presented to

farliament (Commons' Journals, viii. 66).
n 1661 complaints were made that the
officials of the post office were his creatures,
and he was accused of suspicious dealings
with the letters (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1660-1 p. 409, 1661-2 pp. 556, 560). He
was also suspected of complicity in the
republican plots against the government,
and on 26 Nov. 1661 he was examined and

Wildman

234

Wildman

committed to close imprisonment (Egerton
MS. 2543, f. <!•'>: KKNNET, Register, pp.
567-602). For nearly six years he was a
prisoner, first in the Tower, then in St.
Mary's Island, Scilly, and finally in Pen-
dennis Castle (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1665-6, pp. 200, 288). His captivity was
shared by his son, and, according to Burnet,
he spent his time in studying law and
physic. After the fall of Clarendon, on
1 Oct. 1667, Wildman was released on
giving security to attempt nothing against
the government (ib. 1667, p. 502). In De-
cember it was even rumoured that he was
to be a member of the committee of ac-
counts about to be appointed by parlia-
ment, through the influence of the Duke of
Buckingham. Sir William Coventry ex-
pressed his wonder at the proposal to Pepys,
Wildman having been ' a false fellow to
everybody,' and Sir John Talbot openly de-
nounced Wildman to the House of Com-
mons (PEPYS, Diary, 8 Dec. and 12 Dec.
1667). The scheme fell through, and on
7 July 1670 Wildman obtained a license to
travel abroad for his health with his wife
and son (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1670,
p. 322). But his intimacy with Buck-
ingham continued, and he was one of
the trustees in whom on 24 Dec. 1675 the
unsold portion of Buckingham's estate was
vested ( Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. vi.
218).

On his return to England Wildman
plunged once more into political intrigues,
though keeping himself at first cautiously
in the background. In the plots for armed
resistance to the king which followed the
dissolution of Charles II's last parliament in
1681 he appears to have played a consider-
able part. Wildman was closely associated
with Algernon Sidney, both of whom were
distrusted by the leaders of the Scottish
malcontents, and by the English noblemen
concerned, as too republican in their aims.
Wildman drew up a manifesto to be published
at the time of the intended insurrection, and,
though not one of the ' public managers,'
was privately consulted upon all occasions '
and applied unto as their ' chief oracle '
(Informations as to the Rye House Plot, p. 50
ed. 1696 ; FERGUSON, Life of Robert Ferguson
pp. 145, 434). He was also credited with
suggesting the assassination of the king and
Duke of York, ' whom he expressed by the
name of stags that would not be impaled, but
leapt over all the fences which the care and
wisdom of the authors of the constitution
had made to restrain them from committing
spoils ' (ib. pp. 78, 419, 434). On 26 June
1683 he was committed to the Tower for

complicity in the Rye House plot, but allowed
out on bail on 2-4 Nov. following, and finally
discharged on 12 Feb. 1684 (LUTTRELL,
Diary, i. 263, 292, 301 ; The Proceedings upon
the balling the Lord Brandon Gerrard . . .
Major Wildman, &c., folio, 1683). The chief
witness against him was William Howard,
third lord Howard of Escrick fq. v.l who
testified that Wildman undertook to furni.-h
the rebels with some guns, which the (\\<-
covery of two small field-pieces at his house
seemed to confirm (BURNET, Own Time, ed.
Airy, ii. 363; SPRAT, Rye House Plot, ed.
1696, ii. 107).

When the reign of James II began, Wild-
man, undeterred by his narrow escape,
entered into communication with Mon-
mouth, and was his chief agent in England.
He sent a certain Robert Cragg, alias Smith,
to Monmouth and the English exiles in
Holland. According to Cragg, Monmouth
complained of Wildman's backwardness to
provide money for the expedition, saying
that he ' would govern everybody,' ' liked
nothing of anybody's doing but his own,'
and thought ' by keeping his own purse-
strings fast and persuading others to do the
same ' he would hinder the expedition from
coming till what he imagined the right
season. Wildman, on the other hand, com-
plained that Monmouth and a little knot of
exiles were resolved * to conclude the scheme
of the government of the nation without
the knowledge of any of the people in Eng-
land, and that to this day they knew not
what he intended to set up or declare '
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. vi. 394).
Other depositions represent him as advising
Monmouth to take upon him the title of
king, and encouraging him by citing the
example of the Earl of Richmond and
Richard III (The Secret History of the Rye
House Plot, by Ford, Lord Grey, 1754,
pp. 93, 114; cf. MACAULAY, History of Eng-
land, ii. 121, People's edit.) All accounts
agree that he drew back at the last moment,
did nothing to get up the promised rising
in London, and refused to join Monmouth
when he landed. At the beginning of June
1685 Wildman fled, and an order for his
apprehension was published in the 'Gazette'
for 4-8 June 1685, followed on 26 July by
a proclamation summoning him and others
to surrender. Wildman, who had escaped
to Holland, remained there till the revolu-
tion, probably residing at Amsterdam. 1 It-
was dissatisfied with the declaration pub-
lished by the Prince of Orange to justify
hu expedition, regarding it as designed to
conciliate the church party in England,
and desiring to make it a comprehensive

Wildman

235

Wildman

impeachment of tin- mugOYentBient of
Charles and James. The Earl of Maccles-
field, Lord Mordaunt, and others supported
Wildman's view, but more moderate coun-
sellors prevailed (BuRNET, Reign of James II,
ed. Routh, p. 351). With Lord Maccles-
field Wildman embarked on the prince's
fleet and landed in England. He wrote
many anonymous pamphlets on the crisis,
sat in the Convention parliament called in
January 1689 as member for Wootton Bassett,
and was a frequent speaker (cf. GREY,
Debates, ix. 28, 70, 79, 193, 326).

In the proceedings against Burton and
Graham, charged with subornation of evi-
dence in the state trials of the late reign,
Wildman was particularly active, bringing
in the report of the committee appointed to
investigate the case, and representing the
commons at a conference with the lords on
the subject (BoYER, Life of William III,
App. ii. 19 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
vi. 261). On 12 April 1G89 he was made
postmaster-general (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1689, p. 59). But ere long loud com-
plaints were made that he was using his
position to discredit the tory adherents of
William III by fictitious letters which he
pretended to have intercepted; and there
were also reports that he was intriguing
with Jacobite emissaries (DALRYMPLE, Me-
moirs of Great Britain and Ireland, ed.
1790, iii. 77, 94, 131, 184). Accordingly he
was summarily dismissed from his post about
the end of February 1691 (LUTTRELL, Diary,
ii. 187, 192). Wildman, however, had been
made a freeman of London on 7 Dec. 1689,
became an alderman, and was knighted by
William III in company with other alder-
men at Guildhall on 29 Oct. 1692 (LE NEVE,
Knights, p. 439 ; LUTTRELL, i. 615, ii. 603).

Wildman died on 2 June 1693 at the age
of seventy-two (LUTTRELL, iii. 112), and was
buried at Shrivenhara, Berkshire. By his
will, according to the epitaph on his monu-
ment in Shrivenham church, he directed
* that if his executors should think fit there
should be some stone of small price set near
to his ashes, to signify, without foolish flat-
tery, to his posterity, that in that age there
lived a man who spent the best part of his
days in prisons, without crimes, being con-
scious of no offence towards man, for that he
so loved his God that he could serve no
man's will, and wished the liberty and hap-
piness of his country and all mankind ' (LY-
SONS, Magna Britannia, ' Berkshire,' p. 367).
Macaulay is less favourable. After de-
scribing a fanatical hatred to monarchy as
the mainspring of Wildman's career, he adds :
1 With Wildman's fanaticism was joined a

tender care for his own safety. He had a
wonderful skill in grazing the edge of trea-
son. . . . Such was his cunning, that though
always plotting, though always known to
be plotting, and though long malignantly
watched by a vindictive government, he
eluded every danger, and died in his bed,
after having seen two generations of his ac-
complices die on the gallows ' (Hist, of Eng-
land, people's edit. i. 256; cf. DISRAELI,
Sybil, chap, iii.) There is an engraved por-
trait of Wildman, by Faithorne, with the
inotto ' Nil Admirari.'

Wildman married, first, Frances, daugh-
ter of Christopher, fourth lord Teynham
(COLLINS, Peerage, vi. 85; cf. Hist. MSS.
Comm. ]4th Rep. vi. 256); his second wife's
name was Lucy ; she petitioned in 1661 to
be allowed to share her husband's imprison-
ment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-2, p.
253). He had a son, John, who married
Eleanor, daughter of Edward Chute of
Bethersden, Kent, in 1676 (CHESTER, Lon-
don Marriage Licenses, p. 1467 ; LE NEVE,
Knights, p. 439), and died without issue in
1710, leaving his estate at Becket, Berkshire,
to John Shute (afterwards first Viscount
Barrington) [see BARRINGTON, JOHN SHUTE-].

Wildman was the author of numerous
pamphlets, nearly all of them either anony-
mous or published under pseudonyms : 1. ' Put-
ney Projects ; or the Old Serpent in a New
Form. By John Lawmind,' 1647. 2. < The
Case of the Army stated/ 1647 (Clarke
Papers, i. 347, 356). 3. ' A Call to all the
Soldiers of the Army by the Free People of
England, justifying the Proceedings of the
Five Regiments,' 1647 (anon.) 4. < Truth's
Triumph,' 1648 (answered by George Master-
son in < The Triumph Stained/ 1648). 5. « The
Law's Subversion ; or Sir John Maynard's
Case truly stated. By J. Howldin/ 1648
(cf. LILBURNE, The Picture of the Council of
State, 1649, pp. 8, 19). 0. ' London's Liber-
ties; or a Learned Argument between Mr.
Maynard and Major Wildman/ 1651. In
the ' Twelve Collections of Papers relating
to the Present Juncture of Affairs in Eng-
land ' (1688-9, 4to), there are several pam-
phlets probably written by Wildman, viz. :
v. 8, ' Ten Seasonable Queries proposed by
an English Gentleman at Amsterdam to
his Friends in England ; ' vi. 3, ' A Letter to
a Friend advising in this Extraordinary
Juncture how to free the Nation from Slavery
for ever ; ' and, viii. 5, l Good Advice before
it be too late, being a Breviate for the Con-
vention.' Three tracts are attributed to
Wildman, jointly with others, in ' A Collec-
tion of State Tracts, published on occasion
of the late Revolution and during the Reign

Wilford

236

Wilford

of William III' (1705, 3 vols. fol.), viz.:
' A Memorial from the English Protestants
to the Prince and Princess of Orange ' (i. 1) ;
* A Defence of the Proceedings of the Late
Parliament in England/ anno 1689 (i. 209) ;
and ' An Enquiry or Discourse between a
Yeoman of Kent and a Knight of the Shire,
upon the Prorogation of Parliament,' &c. (ii.

[Authorities given in the article.]

C. H. F.

WILFORD or WILSFORD, SIB
JAMES (1516P-1550), defender of Had-
dington, born about 1516, was the eldest
son of Thomas Wilford of Hartridge, Kent,
by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of
Walter Colepeper of Bedgebery. The family
came originally from Devonshire, but Sir
James's grandfather James was sheriff of
London in 1499, and his great-uncle Ed-
mund was provost of Oriel College, Oxford,
from 1507 to 1516. Sir James was brought up
as a soldier, and fought in the French war of
1544-5. When Somerset invaded Scotland
in September 1547 Wilford was appointed
provost-marshal of the English army, fought
at Pinkie on the 10th, and was knighted by
the Protector at Roxburghe on 28 Sept. He
remained on the borders, and in April 1548
was one of the captains guarding Lauder
Castle, then in English hands. In that
month he served under William, lord Grey
de Wilton, at the capture of Haddington,
and was recommended by Grey to the Pro-
tector as governor of that stronghold. On
3 June he captured Dalkeith, and before the
end of the month took up his duties at
Haddington. The allied French and Scots,
at first under D'Ess6 and then under De
Thermes, were already prepared to attack
Haddington, and for nearly eighteen months
the town stood siege ; it was one of the most
brilliant defences of the century, and is cele-
brated in Ulpian Fulwell's ' Flower of Fame
. . . whereunto is added ... a discourse of
the . . . service done at Haddington ' (Lon-
don, 1575, 4to). According to Fulwell,
Wilford * was such a one as was able to make
of a cowardly beaste a courageous man ; '
early in 1549, however, when leading an
attack on Dunbar Castle with some of Grey's
men, they deserted him, and he was wounded
and taken prisoner (FULWELL, p. 55; Lit.
Item, of Edward VI, p. 224 ; it is not easy to
reconcile Fulwell's and Edward VI's state-
ments, on which the state papers throw no
light). Holinshed adds that Wilford's captor
was ' a Gascoigne of the country of Basque
called Pellicque that won no small commen-
dation for that his good happe in taking
such a prisoner whose name for his often

approved prowea was so famous among the
enemies.'

Wilford wu apparently exchanged in No-
vember 1549, arriving at York 'very weak'
on the 21st of that month (Rutland MS. i.
50). Besides the various money payments
made him for his services, he was on 2 Feb.
1549-50 granted the manor of Otford, Kent
(Acts P. C. 1547-50, p. 379). He died in
the following November at 'the Crutched
Friars, and was carried to be buryed unto
Little St. Bartholomew beside St. Anthony's'
on the 24th, the funeral sermon being
preached by Miles Coverdale (MACHYN,
Diary, pp. 3, 314 ; STOW, Survey, ed. Strype,
bk. ii. p. 121). A portrait in oils on a panel
belonging to the Rev. A. W. Hall, is re-
produced as frontispiece to vol. iv. of the
' Genealogist ; ' a similar picture hangs in the
council room of St. George's Hospital (Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 325, 402, 477). An
abstract of Wilford's will is given in the
' Genealogist ' (iv. 5). His widow Joyce,
daughter of John Barret, was buried beside
her husband on 15 Sept. 1580.

Wilford's younger brother, SIR THOMAS
WILFORD or WILSFORD (1530 P-1604 ?), born
about 1530, was son of Thomas Wilford by
his second wife, Rose, daughter of William
Whetenhall of Pecklmm. His sister Cecily
was second wife of Archbishop Edwin
Sandys [q. v.] He also was brought up as a
soldier, and, after considerable service (see
his petition in State Papers, Dom. Eliz.
ccxxx. 114), was in 1585 in command of a
company at Ostend. He was a strong advo-
cate of English interference in the Nether-
lands, and several of his letters to his patron
Walsingham are quoted by Motley ( United
Netherlands, i. 375, 376, 382, 384 ; cf. Ley-
cester Corresp. pp. 40, 79, 302; Hatfold
MSS. iv. 35, 264, v. 367). He was knighted
by Willoughby in the Low Countries in

1588 (METCALFE, p. 137). In September

1589 he was appointed marshal of the expe-
dition to be despatched to France (Acts
P. C. 1589-90, p. 415 ; Cat. State Papers,
Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625, pp. 202-3). In
the following month he was made lieutenant
of Kent, and in 1590-1 was superintending
the admiralty works in Dover Harbour. In
1593 he was governor of Camber Castle ;
on 17 March 1594-5 he was, on Puckering's
introduction, admitted a member of Lincoln's
Inn; and in July 1595 was commissioned
(RTMER, xvi. 279) to exercise martial law in
Kent, and to arrest and summarily execute
vagrants and others — a commission with
which ' no other measure of Elizabeth's
reign can be compared in point of violence
and illegality ' (!!ALLAM, Const. Hist. i. 241).

Wilford

237

Wilford

On 5 April 1596 Essex appointed him colonel
of the English force invading France to help
Henry of Navarre, but in October 1 597 he was
again in England, surveying all the castles
in the Downs ; and in August 1599, on an
alarm of a Spanish invasion, he was nomi-
nated sergeant-major of the force to be as-
sembled to meet it. He died about 1604,
probably at his manor, Hedding in Kent,
having married Mary, only daughter of Ed-
ward Poynings, and leaving a son, Sir Tho-
mas, who succeeded him and married Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of Sir Edwin Sandys
[q. v.] He must be distinguished from three
contemporary Thomas Wilfords or Wils-
fords : one was master of the Merchant
Taylors' Company (CLODE, Early Hist, and
Memorials, passim) ; another was for many
years president of the company of traders to
opain and Portugal ; and the third was a
recusant whose name frequently occurs in
the state papers and acts of the privy
council.

[Authorities cited ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
Scottish, ed. Thorpe and Bain; Hamilton Papers;
Acts of the Privy Council : Lit. Rem. of Ed-
ward VI (Roxburghe Club); Strype's Works
(General Index) ; Gough's Index to Parker Soc.
Publ. ; Services of Lord Grey (Camd. Soc.) p.
47 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, 11. ii.
6, 7; Hasted's Kent, i. 323,iii.48, 750 ; Morant's
Essex, ii. 34 ; Berry's Kent Genealogies ; Fa-
milise Min. Gent. (Harl. Soc.) ii. 988 ; Genea-
logist, iv. 1-5; Patten's Expedicion into Scot-
land, 1548; Archaeol. Scot. i. 57-60; Diurnall
of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club); Lesley's His-
tory ; Froude's Hist, of England.] A. F. P.

WILFORD, JOHN (/. 1723-1742),
bookseller, was actively engaged in his pro-
fession in 1723 when he began issuing a
monthly circular of new books, a circum-
stance which would seem to preclude his
identification with the John Wilford who
entered Merchant Taylors' school in March
1717. Shortly after 1730, when fortunes
were being made in the trade by books
issued in weekly parts, Wilford, whose place
of business was in the Old Bailey, entered
the ranks of publishers, but obtained no more
than a precarious footing; after 1742 he
drops out of notice, but he may very pos-
sibly have been the John Wilford of South-
ampton Street who died on 2 Jan. 1764
(Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 46).

From March 1723 to December 1729
Wilford issued in monthly parts, at three-
pence each, a well -compiled price-list
called ' A Monthly Catalogue or General
Register of Books, Sermons, Plays, and
Pamphlets, printed or reprinted either at
London or the two Universities.' Appended

to most of the numbers are proposals for
printing various works by subscription.
During 1731-2 he employed Thomas Stack-
house (1677-1752) [q. v.J upon ' the whole
works ' of archbishop Sir William Dawes
[q. v.], with a preface and life of the author.
In order to swell the third volume to the

required size, Stackhouse complained that
Wilford had insisted upon his ' padding out '
Dawes's * Duties of the Closet ' with a set of
miscellaneous prayers by various authors.
In 1732 in his scarce ' Bookbinder, Book-
printer, and Bookseller refuted,' Stackhouse
gives a comical account of Wilford and a
fellow-publisher Edlin disputing, at the
Castle Tavern in Paternoster Row, as to
whether there was money to be made out of
a Roman history in weekly parts. Edlin
strongly advocated the attempt, but Wilford's
talk ran all upon the remunerative properties
of devotional tracts and family directors.

During the summer of 1734 Wilford was
arrested by a government messenger in con-
sequence of his name being on the title-page
of an opposition squib, Swift's anonymous
' Epistle to a Lady,' containing a furious
attack upon Sir Robert ' Brass ' [Walpole].
Wilford referred the matter back to Lawton
Gilliver, and the matter was eventually
dropped, though not before Swift's respon-
sibility had been betrayed (see PILKINGTOX,
Memoirs, i. 171 ; Pope,ed. Elwin and Court-
hope, vii. 319 n.) Early in 1735 Wilford
published Dr. John Armstrong's ' Essay for
Abridging the Study of Physick.' During
the same period he was publisher of the
' Daily Post-Boy ,' and a sharer in Curll's
venture with Pope's quasi-unauthorised
' Letters.' The advertisement to this work
in May, setting forth the names of Pope's
titled correspondents, was held to be a breach
of privilege, and Wilford was summoned
with Curll to attend in the House of Lords,
where he was examined but disclaimed re-
sponsibility, and after a second attendance
on 13 May 1735 he was discharged. During
1741 Wilford issued in weekly parts to an
extensive body of subscribers * Memorials
and Characters, together with the Lives of
Divers Eminent and Worthy Persons
(1600-1740), collected and compiled from
above 160 different authors, several scarce
pieces and some original MSS. communicated
to the editor ... to which is added an appendix
of monumental inscriptions' (London, 1741,
4to; 'price I/. 6*. 6rf. in sheets'). The
' Lives ' (some 240 in number, one-third of
them being those of ladies) are for the most
part drawn from funeral sermons, but a few
are borrowed from Wood's 'Athense,'
Thoresby's * Leeds,' Prince's 'Worthies of

Wilfrid

Wilfrid

Devon,' and similar works; while one or
two are abridged from regular ' Lives' by
Walton or other biographers. Wilford as-
sumed the credit of editorship, and the book
is invariably known as ' Wilford's Lives/
but it was in reality the work of obscure
compilers in his pay, chief among whom
was John Jones (1700-1770) [q. v.] At the
time of publication Wilford was living at
the Three Luces in Little Britain, still the
stronghold of the bookselling trade, prior
to the migration to Paternoster Row.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vol. ii. passim ; Pope's
Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, vi. 428, 443 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Manual, ed. Bohn ; Timperley's
Cyclopaedia of Printing ; Roberts's Earlier His-
tory of English Bookselling, 1889; Thoms's
Curll Papers, 1879, p. 100; London Magazine,
ix. 512, x. 260 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

WILFRID or WILFRITH, SAINT
(634-709), bishop of York, the son of a
Northumbrian thegn, is said to have been
born in 634 (EADMER, c. 1 ; he was thirty or
* about thirty ' in 664, EDDIUS, c. 11 ; Hist.
Eccles. v. 24). In his fourteenth year he
was a handsome and well-mannered lad,
fond of arms, horses, and fine clothes, but he
was not happy, for he had an unkind step-
mother, and he wished to enter a monastery.
His father sent him to the court of Oswy
[q. v.l where he pleased the queen, Eanflsed
[q. v. J, who sent him to Lindisfarne. Though
he did not receive the tonsure there, he dis-
charged all the duties of a novice, learn ing the
psalter by heart in the Gallican version, and
studying other books. Owing doubtless to
the queen's influence, he desired to make a
pilgrimage to Rome. Eanflsed sent him to
her cousin, Earconbert of Kent, that he
might find a companion for him. At Ear-
conbert's court he continued his ascetic life
and learnt the Roman psalter. After spend-
ing a year in Kent he left England in 653 in
company with Benedict Biscop [see BENE-
DICT]. They parted at Lyons, where Wilfrid
prolonged his stay with Annemund,the arch-
bishop, who offered, if he would remain with
him, to adopt him as his son and give him
his niece, the daughter of Dalfinus, count of
the city, in marriage ; but he would not give
up the life that he had chosen, and went on
to Rome. There the pope's archdeacon
Boniface instructed him in the Easter ques-
tion and the Benedictine rule, and intro-
duced him to Eugenius I. He returned to
Lyons, received the tonsure from the arch-
bishop, and stayed with him about three
years. The party of Ebroin, mayor of the
palace to Clothaire III, king of Neustria and
Burgundy, beheaded the archbishop at
Chalon-sur-Saone on 29 Sept. 658. Wil-

frid nearly shared -his fate; but when it was
found that he was an Englishman, a fellow-
countryman of Queen Bathild, he was set
free [see under BATHILDA]. He returned to
Northumbria and found Alchfrith [q. v.], who
was then ruling in Deira, already converted
to the Roman side in ecclesiastical matters.
Alchfrith gave him land for a monastery at
Stanford, probably Stamford on the Derwent,
and in or about 661 expelled Eata [q. v.],
Cuthbert (d. 687) [q. v.], and the other
Columbite monks from Ripon, and gave the
monastery to Wilfrid, who, probably in 663,
was ordained priest by Bishop Agilbert,
then on a visit to Northumbria,

Early in 664 Oswy and Alchfrith held a con-
ference at Streanseshalch, later called Whitby,
to determine the dispute between the Roman
and Columbite parties. Wilfrid was put for-
ward by Agilbert as the spokesman on the
Roman side in opposition to Bishop Colman.
He argued ably, adopting a contemptuous tone
towards his opponent. The conference ended
in the victory of the Roman party. Colman
left Northumbria, and Tuda, his successor,
dying of the plague, Alchfrith obtained the
election of Wilfrid as bishop 'for himself and
his people,' which means that his see was to
be at York. At his request Alchfrith sent
him to Gaul for consecration, for he is said
to have declared that he would not receive
consecration from bishops who were quarto-
decimans (EDDIUS, c. 12), as the Celtic clergy
were unfairly styled. As it seems probable
that both Archbishop Deusdedit and Damian
of Rochester were then dead, and as Wini
was an intruder into Agilbert's bishopric,
there would not be any bishop in England
whose consecration would be held canonical
by Wilfrid except Boniface of East-Anglia
(BRIGHT, p. 241, but cf. Eccles. Doc. iii. 106).
Perhaps before the end of the year (PLUM-
MER, Bede, ii. 317) he was consecrated
' bishop of York ' (EDDIUS, u.s.) by Agilbert
and eleven other bishops at Compiegne, and
was, according to a Gallican custom, borne
aloft by his consecrators in a golden chair.
He delayed his return to England, and
meanwhile Oswy appointed Ceadda or Chad
[q. v.] bishop in his place. In 666, not
knowing that his see had been taken from
him, he left Gaul with several clergy to
return home. His ship was stranded on the
coast of Sussex. The heathen South-Saxons
threatened to kill the crew and passengers.
Wilfrid's men beat them off, the tide rose,
the ship floated again, and Wilfrid and his
company escaped with the loss of five men,
and landed at Sandwich. When Wilfrid
found that his bishopric had been given to
Ceadda, he retired to Ripon. On the invita-

Wilfrid

239

Wilfrid

tion of Wulfhere of Mercia lie discharged
episcopal functions in that kingdom, and
Wulfhere gave him lands on which he built
monasteries, one being at Lichfield. Also
at the request of Egbert of Kent he or-
dained priests and deacons in his kingdom
during the vacancy of the metropolitan see.
When visiting Canterbury he gathered round
him several followers, Eddi or Eddius [q.v.l,
his future biographer, /Eona, and Putta [q.v.J,
all skilled in the Roman method of chanting,
and he also had in his retinue many masons
and other artisans whom he employed in
building churches and monasteries.

When archbishop Theodore fq-v.] deprived
Ceadda in 669, Wilfrid regained his bishopric.
Oswy, who fell sick soon afterwards, re-
quested him to act as his guide to Rome,
but the king's design of a pilgrimage was
frustrated by his death. Wilfrid sent repre-
sentatives to the synod held by Theodore at
Hertford in September 673, and they no
doubt opposed the archbishop's scheme for
an increase of the episcopate (BRIGHT).
Wilfrid administered his diocese diligently
and with magnificence, receiving the sons of
nobles as his pupils and, though ascetic in
his personal habits, keeping great state and
spending much, specially on buildings, for
gifts were showered upon him. For a time
King Ecgfrid showed him favour, and he was
the spiritual adviser of the queen, St. Ethel-
dreda [q. v.] He and his followers com-
pleted the conversion of the Northumbrians
from the Columbite to the Roman usages
and services, and introduced the Benedictine
rule into the monasteries. His cathedral
church at York had become ruinous ; he gave
it a new roof which he covered with lead,
filled the windows with glass, plastered the
walls, furnished the altar with ornaments and
vessels, and endowed the church with lands.
At Ripon he built a basilican church of
d ressed stone with many col umns and porches.
To its dedication came Ecgfrid and his
brother, the under-king /Elfwine, and abbots,
princes, and ealdormen of the whole north,
and Wilfrid made a great feast for all comers,
which lasted three days. For this church he
caused to be written a copy of the gospels in
letters of gold on purple vellum, and placed
it in a case of gold studded with jewels. At
Hexham also he built a church, the like of
which, men said, was not to be seen on this
side of the Alps. His diocese extended over
all Bernicia and Deira, and in 678 also over
Lindsey.

After a while Wilfrid lost Ecgfrid's
favour. He had encouraged Etheldreda in
persisting to live as a virgin, and about 672
gave her the veil. In addition to this per-

sonal grievance, Ecgfrid became jealous of
his power and wealth, and this feeling was
encouraged by his second wife, Eormenburh
or Irminburga, who disliked her predecessor's
adviser. In 678 Ecgfrid invited Theodore to
visit him, and the archbishop, in conjunction
with the king, and without consulting Wil-
frid, decreed that two new dioceses should
be made in Deira and Bernicia, and that
Lindsey should again be made a separate
diocese, leaving Wilfrid at York as one of
four bishops who were each to have a sub-
division of his former bishopric. Wilfrid
appeared before the king and Theodore at a
gemot, and asked them why they had done
him this injury. They replied that they had
no charge against him, but would not alter
their decree. Knowing that he could not
hope for redress elsewhere, he declared that
he would appeal to Rome. This was the first
time that such an appeal had been made by
an Englishman. His words were received with
derision. When he had left England Theo-
dore consecrated three bishops in Wilfrid's
church at York, and divided his whole
bishopric between them, one of them, Bosa
[q. v.J, having his see at York [see under
THEODORE].

Ecgfrid, anxious to prevent Wilfrid from
reaching Rome, arranged with Theodoric III
of Neustria and Ebroin to have him waylaid
at Quentavic, or Etaples, the usual landing-
place fromEngland ; but their men by mistake
caught Winfrid, the deprived bishop of Mercia,
and Wilfrid escaped them, for he had chosen
to land in Frisia. There, with the king's leave,
he preached to the heathen people and bap-
tised many, remaining there engaged in this
missionary work during the winter. Ebroin,
who had a grudge against Wilfrid because
in the days of his power the bishop had helped
Dagobert II of Austrasia to return from exile
in Ireland, tried to bribe the king to deliver
him up, but the king refused. In the spring
of 679 Wilfrid went to the court of Dagobert,
who received him honourably and offered
him the bishopric of Strasburg. Wilfrid
would not remain with him. He was enter-
tained by the Lombard king Perctarit, who
told him that envoys had come to him from
England offering him a bribe if he would
keep him from going on to Rome, but that
he had refused to accept it. He reached
Rome in that year. A council was held by
Agatho to decide on his appeal, at which
Theodore was represented, and Wilfrid ap-
peared in person. It was decided that he
should be restored to his bishopric and the
intruding bishops removed, and that he
should, with the advice of a council, appoint
others to be his coadjutors. At another

Wilfrid

240

Wilfrid

council held in March 680 against the mono-
physites, Wilfrid was present as bishop of
York, and spoke for the faith of the English
Britons, Scots, and Picts. He set out for
England, taking with him the decrees of
the council to exhibit to Theodore and the
king. Passing through Gaul, he found that
Dagobert had been slain, and met with some
danger on account of the help that he had
previously given him.

On arriving in England Wilfrid showed
the decrees to Ecgfrid, but the king and his
councillors said that he had bought them,
and put him in prison at a place called
Bromnis. The queen appropriated his reli-
quary with its contents, kept it in her
chamber when she was at home, and took
it with her when she went out driving. It
is said that while at Bromnis \Vilfnd re-
stored to health the wife of the king's reeve
who had charge of him, and that the reeve
refused to keep him any longer in prison.
He was then more closely imprisoned at
Dunbar. In 681, after an imprisonment of
nine months, his release was procured by
Ebba Tq. v.], abbess of Coldingham.

On tiis release Wilfrid sought shelter in
Mercia ; but the king, anxious not to offend
Ecgfrid, who was his brother-in-law, bade
him depart. He went thence into Wessex,
but there the queen of Centwine was Eor-
menburh's sister, so he was soon forced to
quit the kingdom. He finally took refuge
in Sussex, where the king Ethelwalch pro-
mised to keep him in safety. Ethelwalch
and his queen had been baptised, but their
people were heathen, and, though there was
a small monastery at Bosham presided over
by a Scot named Dicul, refused to listen to
the monks. Wilfrid at once began to preach
to the people, who were in great trouble,
for a three years' drought had been followed
by a terrible famine. They could not fish
in the sea, being afraid probably to venture
into deep water, and so only caught eels.
Wilfrid had a number of their eel-nets joined
together, and his men went out to fish with
them, had a large catch, and so taught the
people to fish. In return the South-Saxons
listened to his teaching, and, as the drought
broke up on a day on which he had bap-
tised a large number, were convinced of its
truth. Ethelwalch gave him the land of
eighty-seven families in the peninsula of
Selsey, his own estate and residence, and
Wilfrid baptised all his new tenants. Among
them were 250 bondmen and bondwomen,
whom he set free on their baptism. He
built a monastery at Selsey. While he was
in Sussex he befriended an exiled member of
the royal house of Wessex named Ceedwalla

(659P-689) [q.,v.], who slew Ethelwalch,
overran the country, and about 686 became
king of the West-Saxons. Caedwalla gave
him for God's service a fourth part of the
Isle of Wight, which he conquered after he
became king. Wilfrid placed over this new
territory his nephew Bernwini, sending with
him a priest to help him in mission work,
and so the last of the English settlements
that received the gospel was evangelised
through his instrumentality.

In 686, when Ecgwin was dead, Theodore
was reconciled to Wilfrid at London. He
wrote letters on his behalf to Aldfrid, the
new king of Northumbria, ^Elflaed, abbess
of Whitby, and Ethelred of Mercia [see
under THEODORE]. Aldfrid restored Wil-
frid, not indeed to his former bishopric, for
Lindsey, Lindisfarne, and Hexham had be-
come separate dioceses, but only to the see
of York, from which Bosa retired, and to the
monastery of Ripon. For five years he re-
tained his bishopric, but he was not content
with his change of position. In 691 he was
angered by the king's wish to make Ripon
an episcopal see, and by a demand that he
should acknowledge the validity of the de-
crees of Theodore for the subdivision of his
old diocese. He quarrelled with the king,
left York, and took shelter with Ethelred
of Mercia, who gave him the bishopric of
the Middle English, or of Leicester. While
he was at Leicester in 692-3 Suidbert, one
of the English missionaries in Friesland,
came to him and received consecration from
him, an evidence of the interest which he
took in the mission carried on there under
his old pupil Willibrord [q. v.l He sent an
appeal to Pope Sergius, and, probably in
consequence of a papal remonstrance, Ald-
frid in 702 held a council at Estrefeld or
Austerfield in the West Riding, which was
attended by Archbishop Brihtwald [q. v.]
and nearly all his suffragans. Wilfrid was
required to give his assent to the decrees
of Theodore. He answered that he would
do so ' according to the rule of the canons/
a reservation which rendered his assent nu-
gatory, for it meant that he would not give
up his claims, which had been approved at
Rome. He reproached the council with pre-
ferring the decrees of Theodore to the ordi-
nances of three popes. It was at last decided
that his monastery at Ripon only should
be left him on condition that he would give
a written promise to abide there quietly and
not to fulfil any episcopal functions. He
was thus to pronounce his own deprivation.
He indignantly refused to comply with this
demand, and appealed to the apostolic see.
He returned to Mercia and thence set out

Wilfrid

241

Wilfrid

for Rome, Ethelred promising not to disturb
liis monasteries in Mercia before he lu-ard
how his appeal was decided. In spite of
his seventy years he performed the journey
on foot, taking with him Acca [q. v.l, then
a priest, as his companion. Before his de-
parture Aldhelm [q. v.], then abbot of Mal-
mesbury, wrote a letter to Wilfrid's clergy,
'•x hurting them to be faithful to him (Gesta
J'o'itificum, p. 338). On his way he visited
Willibrord, then archbishop of Utrecht, who
was carrying on the evangelisation of the
Frisians. He reached Rome in 704.

Soon after his arrival, Brihtwald's repre-
sentatives also came to Rome to accuse him.
John VI held a synod on his case, at which
Wilfrid was present, and his petition was
read. His opponents accused him of setting
at nought the archbishop's decrees, but he
was pronounced blameless. It is said that
the proceedings in his case lasted during
four months and through seventy sittings.
Finally, the pope confirmed the decision of
his predecessors, and wrote to Ethelred and
Aldfrid that Brihtwald was to hold a synod
and endeavour to come to a satisfactory
settlement, and that if he failed to do so
both parties were to appear at Rome. Wil-
frid desired to end his days at Rome, but
was bidden by the pope to return to Eng-
land. On his way home he was seized with
a severe illness and carried into Meaux in a
state of unconsciousness. He afterwards
told Acca that the archangel Michael had
appeared to him, had promised that he
should be spared for four years more, and
directed him to build a church in honour of
the Virgin. He landed in Kent in 705 and
was reconciled with Brihtwald. He visited
Ethelred, then abbot of Bardneyin Lincoln-
shire, and Ethelred wrote to his successor
Coenred [q. v.] on his behalf. Aldfrid, how-
ever, to whom Wilfrid sent messengers, re-
fused to alter his decision. He died shortly
afterwards and was succeeded by Eadwulf,
to whom Wilfrid sent messengers from
1 1 ipon. Eadwulf bade them take back word
that Wilfrid was to leave his kingdom
within six days, but he was himself driven
out after a reign of two months, and was
succeeded in 705 by Aldfrid's son Osred
(697P-716) [q. v.], who at once held a
council on the banks of the Nidd to decide
on Wilfrid's case. The abbess /Elflaed having
announced that Aldfrid on his deathbed had
declared that if he lived he would fulfil the
pope's commands concerning Wilfrid, and
that if he died she was to charge his son
to do so, it was determined to carry out
Aldfrid's wish. The king, bishops, and
nobles made peace with Wilfrid and re-

VOL. LXI.

stored to him the see of Hexham and the
monastery of Ripon. The dispute there-
fore ended in a compromise by which Wil-
frid surrendered his claim to York, receiving
in>t.'ad the see of Hexham; while on the
other hand the scheme of erecting Ripon
into an episcopal see was dropped, and the
possession of the church was secured to him.
In spite of his appeals to Rome he was not
in so good a position as that in which he
was left by Theodore's subdivision in 678.

While Wilfrid was bishop of Hexham a
foolish charge of heresy was made against
Bode in his presence. This drew from Bede
his ' Letter to Plegwin,' which he desired
should be read before Wilfrid, for Jarrow
was in the diocese of Ilexham (BRIGHT, p.
429; PLUMMER, Bede, i. Introd. App. i.
p. cxlvi. In the article on Bede, as well
as by SMITH, Bede, App. p. 802, and RAINE,
Fasti, p. 93, this incident is erroneously
connected with another Wilfrid, who was
bishop of York from 718 to 732). Early in
the spring of 708 he was seized with sickness,
lie recovered, and about a year and a half
later, in 709, made his will by word of
mouth at Ripon, dividing all his treasure
into four parts, of which he assigned the
most valuable to the churches of St. Mary
and of St. Paul at Rome, and left the other
three to the poor, to the provosts of Ripon
and Ilexham for the benefit of their monas-
teries, and to the companions of his exile.
He announced to his monks that Ceolred of
Mercia had sent to invite him to come to
him about matters connected with his Mer-
cian monasteries, arranged for the election of
an abbot to succeed him at Ripon in case
he should not live to return, and bade the
monks farewell. He was again seized with
sickness at his monastery at Oundle in
Northamptonshire, and die'd while the monks
were singing Psalm civ. 30, on a Thursday,
probably 3 Oct., in his seventy-sixth year
(on the date see BRIGHT, p. 433 n. 1 ; PLUM-
MER, Bede, ii. 328). He was buried in his
church at Ripon, and an epitaph, recorded by
Bede, was set up on his tomb. Archbishop
Odo is said to have removed his body to
Canterbury (Preface to FRITH EGODE'S Vita
S. Wilfridi&v. Historians of York, \. 106),
where it was translated by Lanfranc, and
moved a second time soon afterwards, on
12 Oct. (ib. pp. 225-6). St. Oswald, how-
ever, is said to have found his bones at Ripon
(ib. p. 462). Eadmer alleges that the bones
found at Ripon were those of the younger
Wrilfrid, and defends the Canterbury claim,
which is said to have been supported by
heavenly signs (ib. i. 235-7, ii. 31-2). Arch-
bishop Walter de Grey [q.v.] translated the

Wilfrid

242

Wilkes

Ripon relics in 122G (ib. ii. 480), and from
that time the claim of Kipon was held to
be established. An arm of Wilfrid was be-
lieved to be at York (Fabric Polls, pp. 221-2 ;
C/irttfiicon de Abi)i<t<l<>n. ii. 47).

Of brilliant intellect and vigorous and
constructive genius, "Wilfrid built up the
Roman system in England in place of the
usages of the Columbite church, in the over-
throw of which he had so large a share.
While he clung too much to power and
wealth, he used them in God's service, and,
though he refused to sacrifice them when
tli-'ir surrender was necessary for the well-
being of the church, the unfair treatment
which he received is a valid excuse for his
refusal. His appeals to Rome were con-
trary to national sentiment ; but he is not to
be blamed for seeking justice at the only
tribunal at which he could hope to obtain
it. Courageous and firm of purpose, he was
never daunted by danger or persecution.
His temper was overbearing, and he was by
no means conciliatory towards his oppo-
nents. Yet he was lovable ; his monks and
clergy were faithful to him in his troubles,
and regarded him with filial affection. He
was a holy as well as a magnificent prelate,
and his missionary work in Frisia and in
Sussex, carried on in the midst of his troubles,
entitles him to a high place among the
fathers of the church. The day of St. Wil-
frid's deposition in the ' Calendar' is 12 Oct.,
which was not the day of his death, for in
709 it fell on a Saturday. His cult was
widely spread and specially prevailed in the
north ; his banner was displayed at the battle
of the standard in 1138 (JoiiN OF HEXHAM),
and his seal was held to cure murrain in
cattle (Tres Scriptores, p. 440, Surtees Soc.)

[The prime authority is Eddi's Vita Wilfridi,
the work of a strong partisan and not always
accurate, but of great value, as Eddi knew Wil-
frid well, and could learn about him from Acca
[q. v.] and Tatbert, Wilfrid's kinsman, who bad
received from him a full account of his life.
Eddi had access to documents, which were no
doubt at Ripon, with reference to Wilfrid's ap-
peals. Eddi's life has been printed by Mabillon
(AA. SS. O.S.B. saec. iv. i. 670 sqq.), by Gale in
his Quindecim Scriptores, and by Raino in His-
torians of York, i. 1 sqq. (Rolls Ser.) It was
used by Bede in his Hist. Eccles., which, besides
scattered notices, has a brief life of Wilfrid
(lib. v. c. 19), which gives some matters not
mentioned by Eddi, and makes several impor-
tant omissions. Bede evidently wrote in sym-
pathy with Wilfrid's opponents. His account
haa been compared with the Life by Eddi, by
Mr. Wells, in the Engl. Hist. Rev. vi. 635 sqq.
The metrical life of Frithegode is merely a ver-
sion of Eddi's work. Archbishop Odo is said

1'V Kadmer to have put forth a Life of Wilfrid,
but this probably refers to Frithegode's life
written at Odo's request, and to which Odo
probably supplied the preface (Hist, of York,
vol. i. Pref. p. xl). Eadmer's Li IV. printed by
Mabillon, Rnine, and others, is not of original
value. It is followed in Historians of York
by a sermon for St. Wilfrid's day. William of
Malmesbury's account of Wilfrid in his Gesta
Pontificum (Rolls Ser.) is avowedly condensed
from Eddi. Peter of Blois wrote a Life, pre-
served in Leland's time at Ripon (Collect, iii.
1 10), but not now known to exist ; some extracts
are given by Leland. The best modern autho-
rities are Canon Bright's Early Engl. Church
Hist. 3rd edit. 1897, Mr. Plummer's notes to his
Biedse Opp. Hist., and Raine's art. ' Wilfrid' in
Diet. Christian Biogr. and his earlier biography
in Fasti Ebor.] W. ]1.

WILKES, JOHN (1727-1797), politi-
cian, second son of Israel Wilkes, malt dis-
tiller, of Clerkenwell, by Sarah, daughter of
John Heaton of Hoxton, was born in St.
John's Square, Clerkenwell, on 17 Oct. 1 727.
Israel Wilkes was son of Luke Wilkes,
chief yeoman of the removing wardrobe to
Charles II, and grandson of Edward Wilkes
of Leighton Buzzard ( Visitation of liedforrt-
x/tirc, Ilarl. Soc.) He throve by his distil-
lery, and lived in the style of a city magnate,
keeping his coach-and-six. He was hospi-
table and fond of lettered society, and,
though a churchman, tolerant of dissent in
his wife, lie died on 31 Jan. 1701, leaving,
besides John, two sons and two daughters.
Sarah, the elder daughter, was an eccentric
recluse — prototype of the Miss Havisham
of Dickens's 'Great Expectations.' Her
sister Mary was thrice 'married. Heaton,
the youngest son, succeeded to the distillery
business, mismanaged it, and died on 19 Dec.
1803, without issue. The eldest son, Israel,
emigrated to the United States, and died at
New York on 25 Nov. 1805, leaving issue by
his wife, Elizabeth De Ponthieu (cf. DRAKE,
Diet, of Amer. Bio</r. ' Wilkes, Charles,
Rear-admiral, U.S.A.,' who is there described
as nephew of John Wilkes).

Wilkes was initiated in the rudiments of
learning at a private school at Hertford,
where he showed such quickness that it was
decided to give him a liberal education. He
was accordingly placed under the charge of
a presbyterian minister, Leeson of Ayles-
bury, Buckinghamshire, from whom he re-
ceived sound instruction in the classics and
a tincture of heretical, especially Arian, theo-
logy, which predisposed him to freethinkiiiir.
From Aylesbury he proceeded to the uni-
versity of Leyden, where he was entered on
8 Sept. 1744 (PEACOCK, Lei/den Stuffaif*,
Index Soc.) Among his contemporaries at

Wilkes

243

Wilkes

that famous and much fivijin-iitr.l seat of
learning were Al»\\MiiderCjaxljdfi [q. v.l,
William Dowdes^gU (172T4775) [q. v.J,
and Charles Townahend [q. v.]; but his

especial friends \\viv Andrew Baxtejrfq. v.l,
then at Utrecht, and Baron d'HoIbacJk He
remained abroad !<•>-; ih.-m two years, part
of which was spent in travel in the Rhine
lands. It is not probable that he devoted
himself very seriously to study, but inter-
course with hi> intellectual equals braced
his faculties, and he returned to England
with tin? tone and bearing of a scholar and

ntleman.

While still under age Wilkes married, in
deference to his father's wishes, a woman
ten years his f-enior, Mary, daughter and
heiress of John Mead, a wealthy London
grocer. The marriage placed him in pos-
session of an estate at Aylesbury, the pre-
bendal house and demesne, worth 700/. a
year. His wife had a handsome jointure,
and greater expectations — her motner died
on 14 Jan. 1769 worth 100,OOOA— but ^yilkes's
habits did not accord with the principles of
the ladies, who were both strict dissenters,
and in a few years a separation was arranged
by mutual consent. Wilkes retained the
Aylesbury estate and the custody of his
only legitimate child, Mary, born on 5 Aug.
1750. His wife surrendered her jointure
for an annuity of '2001. In 1758 she sought
the protection of the king's bench against
the persecution by which Wilkes was endea-
vouring to extort from her the surrender of
her allowance (BURROW, Reports, i. 542).
In April 174!) Wilkes was elected F.R.S.
On 19 Jan. 1754 he was admitted into the
iSublime Society of the Beef Steaks. His
^proclivities were literary and rakish. With
John Armstrong (1709-1779) [q. v.l, Thomas
Brewster [q. v.J, and John llall-Stevenson
[see STEVENSON] he early formed durable
friendships. Under the finished rou6 Thomas
I 'otter [q. vj he graduated in the fashionable
By Sir Francis Dashwood (afterwards
Lord Le Despencer) he was enrolled in the
profane and profligate confraternity of Med-
menham Abbey. This set included Robert
Uovd [a. v.l, Charles Churchill [q. v.],and
Paul Whit. -head [q. v.], all of whom be-
came his fast friends. Among these monks
of Theleme none surrendered himself to the
orgie with more of the true Rabelaisian
abandon than Wilkes. Their puerile mum-
meries, however, he despised ; and on one
occasion terrified most of them out of their
wits by letting loose at the appropriate mo-
ment in the celebration of the messe noire a
baboon decked out with the conventional
insignia of Satan, which he had contrived

to secrete within the building (JOHNSTON,
Chrysal, 1767, iii. L>41).

In 17-")1 \\ilk.s s-Tve.l t lie office of high
sheriff of Buckinghamshire, and contested
(April) unsuccessfully the parliamentary
representation of Berwick-on-Tweed. In
1757, by arrangement with Pitt and Potter,
he succeeded the latter (6 July) as M.P. for
Aylesbury. This affair, with the Berwick
contest, cost him 11,000/. By further judi-
cious outlay he secured his seat at the gene-
ral election of March 1761. His political
interest served him to make amends to
.Iolm<on for a pi>Te of Mip"ivi!ion.< riT ici-in.
The ' Grammar ' prefixed to the first edition of
the ' Dictionary ' (1755) contained, concern-
ing the letter ' II,' tile strange dictum, ' It
seldom, perhaps never, begins any but the
first syllable,' whereon Wilkes had com-
mented in the ' Public Advertiser : ' ' The
author of this observation must be a man of
quick apprehension and of a most compre-
hensive genius.' Though Johnson took no
notice of the sneer, it had rankled, and
WTilkes was glad of an opportunity to salve
the wound. When, therefore, he learned
(March 1759) that Johnson's black servant
was in the clutches of the press-gang, he used
his influence at the admiralty to procure his
release, and he succeeded. When, however,
he came to ask favours for himself, the case
was different. lie had entered parliament a
loyal supporterof Pitt, and he had given proof
of loyalty at no small cost. With Pitt's
brother-in-law, Lord Temple, he was closely
associated in the organisation of the Bucks
militia, of which he was appointed colonel in
June 1762. Through the brothers-in-law he
hoped to obtain either the embassy at Con-
stantinople or the governorship of Quebec.
He was disappointed, and attributed his
want of success partly to Pitt's indifference,
but much more to the malign influence of
Lord Bute. That he seriously disapproved of
I Jute's foreign policy, and also of his system
of government, there is no reason to doubt ;
but mortification probably added vigour and
venom to the attacks with which he harassed
the favourite. lie began with anonymous
' Observations on the Papers relative to the
Rupture with Spain laid before both Houses
of Parliament on Friday, 29 Jan. 1762.' The
pamphlet appeared in March 1762, caught
the public ear, and damaged the government.
Wilkes followed up his advantage in the
' Monitor.' In two numbers especially, 357
(22 May) and 360 (12 June), he pointed an
obvious moral by reference to Count Briihl
(the favourite of the king of Saxony), Ma-
dame de Pompadour, and her friend tne Abbe"
deBernis. He was answered by Smollett in

B2

Wilkes

244

Wilkes

the ' Briton ; ' and founded in concert with
Churchill a rival organ, entitled ' The North
Briton,' of which the first number appeared
on 5 June. The title was adopted in irony
of which abundant use was made in the
earlier numbers. The Scots were magni-
fied, and felicitated on their triumph in the
person of the favourite over their hereditary
enemies, the English. Henry Fox, Halifax
and Mansfield were represented as Bute's
faithful henchmen. Comparisons were os-
tentatiously deprecated between George III
and Edward III, between the Princess
Dowager of Wales and Queen Isabella, be-
tween Bute and Roger Mortimer. The at-
tack was reinforced by an adaptation of
William Mountfort's 'Fall of Mortimer,'
prefaced (15 March 1763) by an ironical
dedication to Bute. Nor did Wilkes dis-
dain to fly at lower game. He lampooned
Hogarth, quizzed Lord Talbot, the steward
of the household, and established a reputa-
tion for spirit by exchanging pistol-shots
with him on Bagshot Heath (5 Oct. 1762).
He satirised his quondam friend Dashwood,
the luckless chancellor of the exchequer,
whose cider tax proved more damaging to
the government than the peace of Paris ; he
insulted Samuel Martin, the secretary to the
treasury ; he even stooped to cast a jibe at
Bute's son, a mere lad. The succeeding admi-
nistration, in which Bute's influence was be-
lieved to be still paramount, fared even worse
[see GRENVILLE, GEORGE]. ' North Briton '
No. 45 (23 April 1763) dealt with the speech
from the throne preceding the recent ad-
journment, and characterised a passage in
-which the peace of Hubertsburg was treated
as a consequence of the peace of Paris, as
1 the most abandoned instance of ministerial
effrontery ever attempted to be imposed on
mankind ; ' nay, even insinuated that the
king had been induced to countenance a
deliberate lie. The resentment of the king
and the court knew no bounds, and the
law officers advised that the article was a
seditious libel. Proceedings in the ordinary
course were, however, precluded by the
anonymity of the publication; and accord-
ingly the two warrants which were issued
by the secretaries of state (Egremont and
Halifax) for the apprehension of the authors,
printers, and publishers of the alleged libel
and the seizure of their papers contained
the names of the printers only. The secre-
taries had no higher jurisdiction than jus-
tices of the peace, and as a justice's warrant
was valid only against the persons named
therein, there was thus in fact no warrant
under which Wilkes could be legally ar-
rested. The printers were first apprehended,

and, on the information of one of them,
Wilkes was taken early in the forenoon of
30 April, on his way from the Temple to his
house in Great George Street, Westminster, y
The officers entered the house with him, and ,
John Almon [q. v.] calling about the same
time, the news was carried to Lord Temple,
who at once applied for a habeas corpus.
Wilkes was meanwhile taken^ before the
secretaries. He parried their questions and
protracted the examination until the habeas
corpus had been granted. There was, how-
ever, some delay in the actual issue of the
writ, of which the secretaries took advan-
tage by committing Wilkes to the Tower
under a warrant which directed him to be
kept close prisoner. The direction was
obeyed to the letter, neither his legal ad-
visers nor the Duke of Grafton nor Lord
Temple being permitted to see him. Temple,
as lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, re-
ceived the king's express orders to cancel
Wilkes's commission in the militia. He obeyed
(5 May), and was then himself dismissed
from the lieutenancy (7 May). Wilkes's
house had meanwhile been thoroughly ran-
sacked, and his papers, even the most pri-
vate and personal, seized.

There were not wanting precedents (see
Addit. MSS. 22131-2) which, but for pri-
vilege of parliament, would have given a
colour (though no more) of legality to the
action of the secretaries ; but the arrest of a
member of parliament in such circumstances]
was a very grave matter, and accordingly
on the return to the writ of habeas corpus,
Lord-chief-justice Pratt -discharged Wilkes
on the ground of privilege (6 May). Actions
maintained in Wilkes's name by Lord
Temple were at once instituted against Hali-
fax and under-secretary Wood, the chief
agent in the seizure of Wilkes's papers. The
action against Halifax was delayed until
November 1769 (see below). The latter
resulted (6 Dec.) in a verdict for Wilkes
with 1,000/. damages. The affair gave rise
to other successful actions by persons who
lad suffered in a similar way at the hands
of the government ; and thus a procedure
essentially identical with that in use in
France under lettres de cachet was finally
abrogated [see PRATT, CHARLES, first EARL
3AMDEN; MURRAY, WILLIAM, first EARL
MANSFIELD].

Egremont, by whom he had been treated

superciliously during the examination,

Wilkes resolved to challenge so soon as he

hould be out of office. In the meantime he

went to France, where in August he was

imself challenged by a Scottish officer

Torbes), who resented the manner in which

Wilkes

245

Wilkes

the Scotch were treated in the 'North
Briton.' Wilkes accepted the challenge on
condition that Egremont should have pre-
cedence; and this punctilio suspended the
affair until Egremont's death (21 Aug.),
when the Scotchman was no longer forth-
coming. Wilkes returned to England on
28 Sept., and renewed his attack on the
government (12 Nov.) in the ' North Briton'
(No. 46). Egremont's successor was Wilkes's
old friend Sandwich, but Wilkes gained
nothing by the change. Sandwich in office
was a different being from the jolly monk of
Medmenham. There fell into his hands
an indecent burlesque of Pope's ' Essay on
Man,' entitled * An Essay on Wroman,'
dedicated to a fashionable and frail beauty,
Fanny Murray, and garnished with notes
ascribed to Bishop Warburton, and an
appendix of blasphemies containing (inter
alia) an obscene paraphrase of the Veni
Creator Spiritus. The work was pseudony-
mous; but Wilkes's printers deposed, and
their evidence was corroborated by some
of Wilkes's papers, that it had been printed
by Wilkes's direction at his private press.
The whole edition consisted of a dozen
copies, of which one or two had been stolen
by workmen, the rest had remained under
lock and key. The author appears to have
been Thomas Potter. A manuscript (neither
Potter's nor Wilkes's) of a poem with the
same title is in the British Museum (Addit.
MS. 30887). It lacks the dedication and
notes, begins with the words, ' Awake, my
Sandwich,' and is in fact entirely distinct
from the poem inscribed to Fanny Murray,
of which one of the few extant exemplars,
beginning with the words 'Awake, my
Fanny,' is in the Dyce Library at the South
Kensington Museum. The spurious piece
was, however, printed under Wrilkes's name
during his lifetime, was not disavowed by
him, and was thus incautiously accepted by
Lord Mahon (History of England from the
Peace of Utrecht, v. 66) as the original
poem printed at Wilkes's press. Another

When parliament met (1T> Nov.), the
House of Lords, on the motion of Sandwich,
included the essay and ' Veni Creator' in
one censure as a breach of privilege (in at-
tributing the notes to Warburton) and as an
obscene and impious libel. On the same day
the commons, in response to a royal message
conveyed through George Grenville [q. v.],
consigned the ' North Briton ' (No. 45 ) to the
hands of the common hangman to be burned

as a seditious libel. Wilkes pleaded his
privilege, which he offered to waive in the
courts of law if it were acknowledged in
parliament. The house rejected his offer,
and resolved that seditious libel was not
covered by privilege (23, 24 Nov.) The re-
solutions of the commons were endorsed by
the lords (1 Dec.), Pitt in the one house,
and Shelburne in the other, joining in the
censure upon Wrilkes, but maintaining his
privilege. A strongly worded protest against
the surrender of so important a security for
freedom of speech was entered in the lords'
journals by Temple and other peers (29 Nov.)
A dangerous wound in the stomach received
by Wilkes in a duel with Samuel Martin
(16 Nov.) enabled him to avoid appearance
to a citation by the House of Commons.
During his convalescence he nailed his
colours to the mast by issuing from his pri-
vate press a collective reprint of the ' North
Briton.' On the night of 0 Dec. a Scottish
lieutenant of marines was arrested in the
attempt to force an entrance into his house
with the intention of assaulting him.
About Christmas AVilkes slipped off for
Paris. Thence he transmitted to the speaker,
Sir John Gust, a medical certificate of ill-
health (dated 11 Jan. 1764). The speaker
read the certificate to the house, but ob-
served that it was entirely unauthenticated,
and Wilkes was thereupon expelled (19 Jan.)
A copy of the certificate, duly authenticated
by two notaries and the British ambassador
at Paris, Lord Hertford, which Wilkes sub-
sequently sent to the speaker, was ignored ;
but a motion affirming the illegality of gene-
ral warrants, in support of which Pitt exer-
ted his full strength, was only defeated by
a narrow majority (17 Feb.) Wilkes ex-
pressed his gratitude to his supporters in 'A
Letter to a Noble Member [Temple] of the
Club in Albemarle Street' (London, 12 March
1764). Meanwhile, on 21 Feb., he had been
convicted before Mansfield on both charges
of libel — not as author, but as responsible
for the printing and publication. These
proceedings he reviewed in an ' Address to
the Electors of Aylesbury ' (dated Paris,
22 Oct. 1764), attributing the convictions
(unjustly) to the partiality of the judge. He
did not appear to receive judgment, and was
outlawed (1 Nov.)

In Paris Wilkes was received by D'Hol-
bach and Diderot as a brother in arms. He
was also dountin'anced by the French court,
and made a figure in the salons. He lodged
at first at the Hotel de Saxe, afterwards in
the Hue St. Nicaise, where he lived during the
greater part of 1 764 with a courtesan named
Corradini, in whom he discovered all the

Wilkes

246

Wilkes

charms of the Medicean Venus. AVith her,
after performing the last offices of friendship
for Churchill at Boulogne, he travelled in
Italy, spending part of the carnival of 1765
with Winckelmann at Rome, and three
months (April to June) at Naples. There
he became intimate with James <Boswell.

During his stay in Italy, WilkestnHed with
a projected ' History of England ' (see infra),
and an edition of the works of Churchill,
who had made him his literary executor.
Deserted by his mistress, he recrossed the
Alps in July, passing a day (24 July) at the
Grande Chartreuse, where he recorded his
favourable impression of the monks in the
visitors' book. At the monastery he fell in with
Lord Abingdon [see BERTIE, WILLOUGHBY,
fourth EARL OF ABINGDON], with whom he
visitedVgkaire at Ferney. In the autumn lie
returned to Paris, and established himself in
the Hue des Saints Peres. French society
was uncongenial to him, and he felt the
pressure of pecuniary embarrassment. His
pen brought him in little. His habits were
extravagant; his daughter's education, which
he would on no account neglect, was expen-
sive ; and in anticipation of his outlawry he
had settled his entire property upon her.
He was largely beholden to Lord Temple
and the Rockingham whigs for the means
of subsistence. He also appears to have
received occasional subventions from the
French government ( Walpoliana, i. 2 ; GAIL-
LARDET, Mcmoires sur la Chevaltire D'Eon, p.
186). On the return of the whigs to power
he had hopes of obtaining a pardon and a
pension or place ; but a visit to London in
May 1766 disillusioned him, and he returned
to Paris. There, on Chatham's accession to
power, he was encouraged by Colonel Fitz-
roy, brother of the Duke of Grafton, to rely
upon Grafton's interest in the administration
01 which he was the nominal head. He
therefore revisited London towards the close
of October and sounded Grafton, by whom
he was bidden write to Chatham. In Chat-
ham, however, Wilkes had no faith, and he
was, moreover, too proud to solicit a favour j
from one by whom he believed himself to j
have been neglected in the past. He accord-
ingly wrote to Grafton (1 Nov.) Grafton, !
by Chatham's advice, ignored his letter, and
Wilkes returned to Paris. There he relieved j
his mind in a lengthy epistle to Grafton ;
(12 Dec.), which was published in pamphlet j
form both in London and in Paris, and was
reprinted in Berlin. He continued to reside
in Paris during the greater portion of 1767,
working in a desultory way at his history.
The sole result of these labours was an ' In-
troduction to the History of England, from

the Revolution to the Accession of the
Brunswick Line/published at London in 1 768,
4to. The edition of Churchill was abandoned
[see CHURCHILL, CHARLES]. Meanwhile, im-
patience and impecuniosity determined him
to end his exile at all costs, and in December
he set out once more for England. He tra-
velled by way of Holland, made a short stay
at Leyden, and reached London on 6 Feb.
1768. He hired a house at the comer of
Prince's Court in the immediate vicinity of
his former residence in Great George Street,
Westminster, and, being ignored by the go-
vernment, addressed himself to the king.
The course he took must have been intended
as an affront ; for instead of presenting a
petition he made his application for pardon
by a letter, which his servant handed in at
Buckingham House (4 March). Of the letter
no notice was taken. At the subsequent gene-
ral election he appeared on the hustings as a
candidate for the city of London, of which
his friends had purchased for him the free-
dom. He failed to carry that seat, but was
returned (28 March) for Middlesex by an I
immense majority. He then surrendered to \
his outlawry in the court of king's bench,
and after a formal arrest was committed by
Lord Mansfield to the king's bench prison
(27 April). Between the court and the gaol
he was rescued by the mob, but contrived to
slip off and continue the journev. From
his cell he issued (o May) a spirited ad-
dress to his constituents, and for some
days his sympathisers congregated in in-
creasing multitude in the vicinity of the
gaol (St. George's Fields-). On 10 May the
mob was dispersed by a detachment of foot-
guards, not without loss of life. The troops
were publicly thanked by the secretary at
war (Lord Barrington). On 8 June Wilkes's
outlawry was reversed by Lord Mansfield on
a technical point, but the prior convictions
were affirmed, and on 18 June he was sen-
tenced to one year and ten months' imprison-
ment, exclusive of the time he had already
spent in gaol, fined 1,000/., and required on
his discharge to enter into recognisances in
1 ,000/. with two sureties in 500/. each for his
good behaviour for seven years. Against this
sentence Wilkes appealed by writ of error
to the House of Lords. He also presented
to the House of Commons (14 Nov.) through
Sir Joseph Mawbey [q.v.] a petition which
not only traversed the same ground as the
writ of 'error, but entered at large into the
merits of his case. He was strongly advised
by Grafton to aliandon the petition, but he
had now declared war a oulrnncc against
tin1 <^>\ eminent, and he was not th«' man to
hesitate. Jlo therefore pressed forward the

Wilkes

247

Wilkes

parliamentary proceedings, while he availt-«l
himself of the abundant opjwrtunities which
the lax rules of the king's bench prison
afforded of carrying on the campaign in the
country. He had succeeded in issuing a
'Letter on tin- Public Conduct of .Mr.
Wilkes ' (1 Nov.) and an ' Address ' to his
constituents (3 Nov.) His next step was to
procure an authentic copy of Lord Wey-
mouth's instructions to the chairman of the
Lambeth quarter sessions, by which he and
his brother magistrates were enjoined to
make prompt use of the military in the event
of a riot. These instructions were dated
17 April, fully three weeks before the * mas-
sacre,' as tin- affair in St. George's Fields
was now called. Wilkes procured their in-
sertion, with some inHammatory remarks of
his own, in the 'St. James's Chronicle' of
10 Dec., and in a subsequent address to his
constituents (17 Dec.) acknowledged him-
self responsible for their publication. The
writ of error was dismissed on 19 Jan.
1769, and the petition shared the same fate ;
the article in the 'St. James's Chronicle'
was voted libellous by both houses, and
\Vilkes was again expelled the House of
Commons (4 Feb.) To give a colour of
legality to the expulsion, account was taken
of all his previous offences and his present
position as a condemned criminal. The un-
fairness of this treatment was ably exposed
by George Grenville (now reconciled with
Lord Temple) in a speech full of cold and
dispassionate constitutionalism, the publica-
tion of which drew from Wilkes an ungra-
cious ' Letter ' (see infra) which ruptured
his relations with Temple for ever. The
expulsion led to a conflict between the
electors of Middlesex, who at once re-elected
Wilkes, and the House of Commons, which
not only annulled the return, but resolved
(17 Feb.) that he 'was and is incapable of
being elected a member to serve in this pre-
sent parliament,' annulled two subsequent
returns, and eventually declared the beaten
candidate, Colonel Luttrell, duly elected,
and falsified the return accordingly (13 April).
Against these unconstitutional proceedings
petitions were presented to parliament and
the king. Wilkes found a doughty cham-
pion in Junius ; the government a dull
apologist in Johnson, to whose 'False
Alarm ' Wilkes replied in a spirited ' Letter
to Samuel Johnson, LL.D.' (London, 1770,
8vo). The matter was also handled in other
pamphlets [see MEREDITH, SIR WILLIAM].
On 10 Nov. 17»5'.> Wilkes's action against
Lord Halifax. l.mir delayed, in the first in-
stance, by legal chicane, then by the effect
of the outlawry, was brought to trial, and

resulted in a verdict for Wilkes with 4,000/.
damages.

On the formation of Lord North's admini-
stration, the opposition made of Wilkes a
regular cheval de bataille. But a resolution
that in matters of election the House of
Commons is bound to judge according to the
law of the land was defeated in bothhouses,
though Chatham joined with the Rocking-
ham whigs in its support (25 Jan., 2 Feb.
1770). The question was revived on Wilkes's
discharge (17 April 1770), and Chatham
proposed a bill for his reinstatement (May).
The motion was negatived, and a serious
conflict between the two houses was thus
avoided [see WTATSON - WENTWORTH,
CHARLES, second MARQUIS OF HOCKINQHAM].
Chatham then suggested an address to the
king for an immediate dissolution, but failed
to carry the Rockingham whigs with him.
Even before his discharge Wilkes had been
elected (27 Jan. 1769) alderman for the
ward of Farringdon Without. The city in-
terest was strongly on his side, and on
14 March 1770 the lord mayor presented to
the king the remonstrance of the livery on
his behalf. It was contemptuously dismissed,
and other remonstrances shared the same
fate. Annual motions on the subject con-
tinued to be made in the House of Commons
during the remainder of the parliament.

Wilkes had entered the king's bench
prison a ruined man. He left it free from
embarrassment. This prosperous turn in
his affairs was due to the liberality of his
sympathisers on both sides of the Atlantic,
wisely directed by a committee of 'sup-
porters of the bill of rights,' over which
John Home (afterwards Home Tooke) pre-
sided [see TOOKE]. In discharging Wilkes's
various liabilities the committee disposed of
upwards of 17,000/. Wilkes had also his
reward in other ways: he was the idol
of the populace, his portrait was exposed
in shop windows, decorated trinkets, and
dangled before alehouses. He was able
to take a villa at Fulham and once more
to live delicately. If he had lost his old
political connection, if the agitation which
the opposition carried on in his behalf was
merely designed to vindicate the constitu-
tion, a civic career was open to him ; and by
his election to the office of alderman he had,
in fact, been invited to stand for the
mayoralty. In 1771 the threatened inva-
sion of a city charter by the bill for em-
banking Durham Yard (the Adelphi) embit-
tered the city against parliament and the
court. Wilkes, of course, ranged himself
on the side of the malcontents, stoutly
supported Lord-mayor Brass Crosby [q. v.]

Wilkes

248

Wilkes

in the contest with parliament which arose
out of the publication of reports of the de-
bates, and defied with impunity the speaker's
citation to the bar of the House of Com-
mons, on the ground that so long as his in-
capacity was maintained he was not within
the jurisdiction of the house. He was
elected sheriff of London and Middlesex in
the same year (24 July), and courted popu-
larity by disallowing the attendance of the
military at executions. He also discoun-
tenanced the trying of prisoners in chains
and the taking of money for admission to
the court of Old Bailey. On 24 Jan. 1772

schoolmasters from the limited subscription
to the Thirty-nine articles of religion re-
quired by the Toleration Act. During the
Gordon riots in June 1780 he was conspi-
cuous by thefirmness and courage witli which
he asserted the authority of the law. On
the return of the whigs to power the erasure
from the journals of the House of Commons
of the record of his incapacitation, for which
he had made annual motions since his re-
entrance into parliament, was at length
carried (3 May 1782). He took a strong
line in opposition to Fox's East India bill
(8 Dec. 1783), and on Pitt's accession to-

he was presented by the common council i power gave him independent support, but
with a silver cup worth 1(XV. in recognition broke with him decisively on the impeach-
of his services to the city in the dispute ment of Warren Hastings (9 May 1787).

about the debates. In this and the follow-
ing year he was returned at the head of the
poll for the mayoralty, but was rejected by
the court of aldermen. The aldermen were
probably influenced in some degree by the
attack made upon him by Home Tooke [for
details see TOOKE, JOHN HORNE] ; but the
unquestionable services rendered by Wilkes
to the popular cause insured his election on
the third return (8 Oct. 1774). Parliament
\vas then just dissolved, and at the ensuing
general election Wilkes was once more re-
turned for Middlesex (29 Oct.) On 2 Dec.
he took his seat without opposition. He
continued to represent Middlesex through-
out the remainder of his parliamentary
career.

An obelisk in Ludgate Circus comme-
morates Wilkes's mayoralty. It coincided
with the definitive adoption by the govern-
ment of the policy of coercing America,
against which Wilkes presented to the
king the remonstrance of the livery on
10 April 1775, a duty which he discharged
with such dignity and tact that the king
was charmed, and confessed that he had
never known so well bred a lord mayor. In
December 1779 he was elected to the office
of city chamberlain, which he held with
credit for the rest of his life.

In parliament Wilkes supported the
scheme of economic reform adopted by the
Rockingham whigs, but went far beyond
them by his proposals for the redistribution
of seats (21 March 1776), which anticipated
the salient features of the bill introduced by
Pitt in 1783. Throughout the struggle with
America he opposed the measures of the
government with vigour and pertinacity.
On 28 April 1777 he pleaded the
claim of the British Museum to a more
liberal treatment by the nation. In 1779
(10 March, 20 April) he supported tin- l.ill
for the relief of dissenting ministers and

He did not seek re-election after the disso-
lution of 11 June 1790.

In his declining years Wilkes had a villa
at Sandown, Isle of Wight ; and two town
houses, one in Kensington Gore, the other
in Grosvenor Square (corner of South Aud-
ley Street). He died, as he had lived, in-
solvent, at the latter residence on 26 Dec.
1797. He was interred in Grosvenor Chapel
without other memorial than a mural tablet
bearing the inscription : ' The Remains of
John Wilkes, a friend to liberty, born at
London 17 Oct. 1727 O.S. : died in this
parish.' His daughter Mary died unmarried
on 12 March 1802. Wilkes had also two-
natural children, a son and a daughter.

Wilkes was rather above the middle
height. His features were irregular to the
point of ugliness, and a squint lent them a
sinister expression, maliciously exaggerated
in the celebrated caricature by Hogarth (see
Catalogue of the Huth Library, v. 17, 43*).
He was painted by Pine (Cat. Third Loan
Exhib. No. 878), and with John Glynn and
Home Tooke by Houston (Cat. Guelpk
Kr/iib. No. 321) ; a portrait of Wilkes and
his daughter was painted by Zoffany (Cat.
Second Loan E.rhib. No. 654). A sketch of
him in chalks by Earlom is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London; engraved portraits
are in the British Museum.

Wilkes had fine manners and an inex-
haustible fund of wit and humour which
made his society acceptable even to those
who, like Gibbon and Johnson, thoroughly
distrusted him (GIBBON, Misc. Works, ed.
Sheffield, 1 837, p. 64 n. ; BOSWELL, Life of
Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, iii. 64-79, 83).
In his vices he was by no means singular:
and his tender affection for his daughter and
the constancy of his friendship (proved
among others by DT!«m. with whom his in-
timacy, begun in France, was renewed m
London and terminated only by death) tire

Wilkes

249

Wilkes

redeeming traits in his character. His free-
thinking was only skin-deep ; and when to
Thurlow's asseveration, * May God forget me
when I forget my sovereign,' he muttered
the retort, ' God forget you : He'll see you
damned first.' there was just a suspicion of
sincerity in the grim pleasantry. Ilis part
in public life he played with courage and
consistency ; but there was a deeper sense
than appeared on the surface in his arch
denial that he was ever a Wilkite. By nature
unquestionably he was no demagogue, but
a man of fashion and a dilettante ; nor did
he possess the ready eloquence which is
characteristic of the born leader of the
masses. His speeches were always carefully
prepared, and smelt too much of the oil for
popular effect. He retained his dilettan-
tism, and especially his interest in French
and Italian literature and painting, to the
last. Towards the close of his life he con-
ferred a boon on bibliophiles by two Edi-
tions deluxe: (1) 'C.V.Catullus. Recensuit
Johannes Wilkes, Anglus, Londini, 1788.
Typis Johannis Nichols ' (three hundred
copies on vellum, one hundred on fine
paper, 4to) ; (2) ' Qeo^pdarov xaPaKT*IP€S
ijOiKoi, Johannes Wilkes, Anglus, recensuit.
Londini, 1790. Typis Johannis Nichols'
(three copies on vellum, one hundred on
fine paper, 4to). He made some way
with a translation of Anacreon, which
was admired by Joseph Warton, but re-
mained unpublished. Some trifles in verse
are included in ' Letters from the year 1774
to the year 1796 of John Wilkes, esq., ad-
dressed to his daughter,' published with pre-
fatory memoir at London in 1804, 2 vols.
12mo. He was probably author of the Eng-
lish version of Boulanger's posthumous
'Recherches sur 1'Origine du Despotisme
Oriental,' published at Amsterdam under
the title * The Origin and Progress of Des-
potism in the Oriental and other Empires
of Africa, Europe, and America,' in 1764,
8vo. The French original had been printed
in the previous year at his private press.
His prose is uniformly nervous, idiomatic,
and lucid. A collection of 'Epigrams and
Miscellaneous Poems ' was added to a private
reprint of the ' Essay on Woman ' (London,
1871, 4to).

Besides the two Monitors mentioned above,
AYilkrs appears to have written Nos. 340,
368, 373, and 376-80. The following are
the principal collective editions of the ' North
Brit. »n : ' ; Xos. 1-45,' London, 1763, 2 vols.
12mo; •>'»-. I Hi, with explanatory notes
and indi-x,' London, 1703, 8vo; * Nos. 1-45,
iwix-d and corrected by the author,' Dublin,
1766, 2 vols. 12mo; 'Forty-six numbers com-

plete with explanatory notes, and a collection
of all the proceedings in the House of Com-
mons and courts of Westminster,' Londonr
1772, 4 vols. 12mo. With the continuation
by Bingley, Wilkes had nothing to do.

Collective editions of Wilkes's ' Speeches
in the House of Commons ' appeared at
London in 1777 and 1786, 8vo. His ' Speech
in the House of Commons, 9 May 1787, re-
specting the Impeachment of Warren Hast-
ings,' appeared in pamphlet form at London
in 1787, 8vo. The speeches in which as city
chamberlain he presented the freedom of the
city to distinguished persons are printed in
' Correspondence of the late John Wilkes
with his Friends, in which are introduced
Memoirs of his Life by John Almon,' Lon-
don, 1805,4 vols. 8vo. The same compilation
contains the ' Introduction to the History of
England from the He volution to the Accession
of the Brunswick Line.' and ' A Supplement
to the Miscellaneous Works of Mr. Gibbon'
(reflections on the acceptance by Gibbon of
office under Lord North).

Wilkes himself edited 'Letters between
the Duke of Grafton, the Earls of Halifax
and Egremont, Chatham, Temple, Talbot,
Baron Botetourt, Right Hon. Henry Bilson
Legge, Right Hon. Sir John Gust, bart., Mr.
Charles Churchill, Monsieur Voltaire, the
Abb6 Winckelmann, and John Wilkes, Esq.
With Explanatory Notes,' 1769, 12mo; also
' A Letter to the Right Hon. George Gren-
ville occasioned by the publication of the
speech he made in the House of Commons
on the motion for expelling Mr. Wilkes,
Friday, Feb. 3, 1769, to which is added A
Letter on the Public Conduct of Mr. Wilkes
first published Nov. 1, 1768. With an
Appendix,' London, 1769, 8vo. ' The Con-
troversial Letters of John Wilkes, Esq., the
Rev. John Home, and their principal ad-
herents : with a supplement containing
material anonymous pieces,' appeared at Lon-
| don in 1771, 12mo(cf. the Letters of Junius,
Nos. 1-liv and the private correspondence).
Wilkes's diaries, with fragments of auto-
biography and much inedited correspondence
and other papers, are in Additional MSS.
30865-88 ; other miscellaneous remains are
scattered through Additional MSS. 12114,
27777-8,27925, 29176-7, 29194; cf. Addi-
tional MSS. 32948 ff. 161 et seq., 33053 f.
317: Egerton MS. 2136, ft". 29, 49; and
Stowe MS. 372 : also Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd
Rep. App. p. 63, 3rd Rep. App. pp. 121. 228,
415,4th l!«-p. Aji]>. ]>p. :;i»7 et seq., 5th l.Vp.
A].,., p. 2o7, 10th Rrp. App. pp. 357, 413-18,
14th K«'p. App. i.: also I'ul. Belvoir Castle
MSS. in. :;. :;<!: loth Rep. App. ii. 359-60.
From Additional MS. 30865 Mr. W. F.

Wilkes

250

Wilkes

Taylor published in 1888 (Harrow, 16mo)
AY ilkes's account of his life abroad in 1764-5,
including his relations with his mistress
Corradini. The book is entitled ' John
Wilkes, Patriot: an unfinished Autobio-
graphy.'

[The principal authorities have already been
indicated, others are as follows : Lipscomb's
Buckinghamshire, ii. 26, 37, 44 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1667 p. 376, 1667-8 pp. 450, 601,
1668-9 p. 240; Pepys's Diary, 19 Sept. 1666;
Autobiography of Alexander Carlyle ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. and Illustr. ; Gent. Mag. 1761 p. 44,
1763 pp. 424, 525, 605, 1769 p. 55, 1797 ii.
1077, 1798 i. 77, 1802 i. 285, 1803 ii. 1194,
1805 ii. 1238; Ann. Keg. 1763 pp. 133-47,
1765 p. 174,1766 p. 182,1768pp. 83-111,121-
130, 183, 1771 pp. 69 et seq., 68, 83, 95, 101,
1772 Chron. p. 131, 1773 Chron. p. 98, 1774
pp. 155-7, 1775 p. 101, Chron. pp. 106-7, 137,
255, 1780 p. 196, 1797 Chron. pp. 58, 369;
Almon's Polit. Reg. 1767-8, 1770-72; Comm.
Journ. xxix. 666, 689, xxxii. 156, 178, 224-8,
334; Lords' Jonrn. xxx. 417, 425-30, xxxii.
205-43; Parl. Hist. xv. 1354, xvi. 511-95, 875,
9.->4_78, xviii-xxvi. ; Cavendish's Debates, i.
46-185, 226-37, 404-33, 516-45 ; Howell's State
Trials, xix. 982-1 175, 1382-1418; Almon's Hist,
of the late Minority, vol. ii., and Anecdotes, i. 5,
ii. 1-30; Chesterfield's Letters, ed. Mahon ;
D'Eon's Loisirs, vii. 13, 134; Johnson's Letters,
ed. Birkbeck Hill ; Farmer's Plain Truth, being
a genuine Narrative of the Methods made use
of to procure a copy of the Essay on Woman
(1763); Kidgell's Genuine and Succinct Narra-
tive of a scandalous, obscene, and exceedingly
profane Libel, entitled An Essay on Woman
(1763); A Complete Collection of the Genuine
Papers, Letters, &c., in the case of John Wilkes,
Esq. (Paris, 1767) ; The whole Account of John
Wilkes, Esq., from the time of his being chosen
M.P. for Aylesbury till his departure into
France (1768) ; A Narrative of the Proceedings
against John Wilkes, Esq. (1768) ; A Collection
of all Mr. Wilkes's Addresses to the Gentlemen,
Clergy, and Freeholders of Middlesex (1769) ;
English Liberty : being a Collection of interest-
ing Tracts from the years 1762 to 1769, con-
taining the Private Correspondence, Letters,
Speeches, and Addresses of John Wilkes ; Life
and Political Writings of John Wilkes, Esq.
(Birmingham, 1769) ; Walpole's Memoirs of the
Reign of George III, ed. LeMarchant, rev. Russell
Barker; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham;
Walpole's Journal of the Keign of George III,
ed. Doran ; Cradock's Life of John Wilkes, Esq.
(1773); Grenville Papers, ed. Smith; Warbur-
ton's Works, Supplement by Kilvert, pp. 223-32 ;
Chatham's Corresp. ; Grafton's Autobiography ;
Burke's Works, ed. 1852, iii. 149, 152 ; Prior's
Life of Burke ; Prior's Life of Malone ; Stephens's
Life of Home Tooke ; Nicholl's Recollections and
Reflections; Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne;
H arris's Life of Lord-chancellor Hardwicke ;
Winckelmann's Lettres Fam. i. 155, 243, 245,

263; Diderot's Memoires, ii. 313; Segur's
Royaume de la Rue Saint-Honor6, p. 65 ; White-
head's Poems, ed. Thompson, p. xxxiii ; Wraxall's
Hist, and Posth. Mem. ed. Wheatley; Butler's
Reminiscences, 4th ed. i. 73; Georgian Era, i. 312;
Brougham's Hist. Sketches, 3rd ser. p. 182;
Dilke's Papers of a Critic ; Rogers's Hist. Glean-
ings, 2nd ser. pp. ISletseq. ; Selby Watson's
Biographies of Wilkes and Cobbett, and Life of
Warburton ; Fraser Rae's Wilkes, Sheridan,
Fox ; Fitzgerald's Life of Wilkes and Life of
Boswell ; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom, iii.
71 et seq. ; London's Roll of Fame, pp. 17 et seq.;
Gregory's John Wilkes: a Political Reformer of
the Eighteenth Century ; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. i. 367, 4th ser. v. 47, 5th ser. viii. 225, xii.
462; Adolphus's Hist, of England; Bisset's
Hist, of the Reign of George III ; Massey's Hist,
of England ; Martin's Catalogue of Privately
Printed Books ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. ; Lowndes's Bibliogr.
Manual, ed. Bohn ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

WILKES, RICHARD (1691-1760), an-
tiquary and physician, born at Willenhall in
Staffordshire on 16 March 1690-1, was the
eldest son of Richard Wilkes (1606-1740)
of Willenhall by his wifeLucretia (d. 24 July
1717), youngest daughter of Jonas Asteley
of Woodeaton, Staffordshire. He was edu-
cated at Trentham and at Sutton in War-
wickshire, and entered St. John's College,
Cambridge, on 13 March 1709-10, being ad-
mitted a scholar in 1710. On 6 April 1711
he commenced attending the lectures of
Nicholas Saunderson [q. v.], afterwards Lu-
casian professor of mathematics, and formed
a close friendship with him. He graduated
B.A. in January 1713-14 and M.A. in 1717,
and was elected a fellow of St. John's on
21 Jan. 1716-17. On 4 July 1718 he was
chosen Linacre lecturer at the college. He
took deacon's orders, but, finding no prefer-
ment, he began to practise physic at Wol-
verhampton in February 1720, resigned his
fellowship in 1723, and became eminent in
his profession (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr. of Litera-
ture, iii. 275). In 1725 he received a for-
tune with his first wife, and settled on his
paternal estate, where he died in 1760, and
was buried at Bilston on 4 March.5

1 1 * • was twice married : first, on 24 June
1725, to Rachel, daughter of Roland Man-
love of Leigh's Hill, Abbot's Bromley, in
Staffordshire. She died in May 1786, and
in October he married Frances (d. 24 Dec.
1798), daughter of Sir John Wrottesley,
bart., and widow of Heigham Bciulish <>t'
East Ham in Essex. He had no issue, and
was succeeded in his estate by his cousin,
Thomas Uuett.

His portrait, engraved by Granger, is in
Shaw's ' History of Staffordshire.'

Wilkes

251

Wilkes

Wilkes was the author of: 1. 'A Treatise
on Dropsy,' London, 1730, 8vo ; new edit.
1777. 2. <A Letter to the Gentlemen,
Farmers, and Graziers of the County of Staf-
fordshire on the Treatment of the Distemper
now prevalent among Horned Cattle, and
its Prevention and Cure,' London, 1743, 8vo.
He contemplated a new edition of Butler's
1 Hudibras, for which he made notes, and
wrote part of a history of Staffordshire,
which is preserved in manuscript in the Salt
Library, together with a transcription by
Captain Fernyhough, made in 1832. It was
discovered by Stebbing Shaw £q. v.J in 1792,
and incorporated by him in his * History of
Staffordshire.' Several letters, written be-
tween 1746 and 1755, from Wilkes to Charles
Lyttelton [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Car-
lisle, are preserved in the British Museum
(Stowe MS. 753, ff. 70, 242, 248, 286).

[Shaw's Hist, of Staffordshire, 1798-1801,
vol. i. preface, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 147-9, 205;
Simms's Bibliotheca Stafford. 1894; Baker's
Hist, of St.'John's Coll. 1869, i. 303, ii. 1008 ;
Admissions to St. John's Coll. 1893, ii. 196.]

E. I. C.

WILKES, SIR THOMAS (1545 P-1598),
diplomatist, born about 1545, is said by
Wood (Fasti, i. 188) to have been a native
of Sussex. The Oxford registers do not
supply his father's name, and the family I
occurs in many counties and in many
forms, such as Wikes, Wylkes, Weekes.
Wyckes, and other variations. A Richard
Wilkes (d. 1556) was master of Christ's
College, Cambridge, from 1548 to 1553
( COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 162, 548) ; a
Thomas Wilkes represented Chippenham
in the l reformation ' parliament of 1529-35
(Official Return of Members of Par I. i. 370),
and another Thomas Wilkes, haberdasher, of
London, was fined 200/. in 1551 for refusing
to serve as sheriff (WRIOTHESLET, Chron. ii.
51-4). The diplomatist commenced in 1564
to travel on the continent, and after spending
eight years in France, Germany, and Italy,
be returned to England and settled at Ox-
ford, where in 1572 he became probationer-
fellow of All Souls', graduating B.A. in
February 1572-3 (Wilkes's statement in
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 398 ; I
Reg. Univ. Oxon. n. iii. 25). On 19 March !
following Dr. Valentine Dale [q. v.], an ex-
fellow of All Souls', was appointed ambas-
sador to France, and he invited Wilkes to
become his secretary. Some objection to
his absence was raised by the fellows on the '
ground that Wilkes was ' not a fellow, only
a probationer ; ' but a letter from the privy
council, sent on 21 May at Dale's request,
produced the requisite' license of absence I

(CaL State Paper*, F«.r. 1572 4, No. 904;
Acts P. C. 1571-5, p. 107 ; Lamdowne MS.
893. £201),

From the first Wilkes was employed on
important and delicate negotiations at Paris.
In April 1574 he was instructed by Eliza-
beth to convey assurances of her support to
Henry of Navarre and the Due d'Alencon,
who had been arrested by the queen-mother,
Catherine de' Medici (Cal. State Papers,
For. 1572-4, Nos. 1390, 1395). In July
Alencon revealed the negotiation to Cathe-
rine, who would have arrested Wilkes but
for the intervention of the king of Navarre ;
as it was, Wilkes had to leave France,
and on 10 July Catherine wrote to Eliza-
beth bitterly accusing him of instigating
Alencon and Navarre to rebel. Elizabeth,
as usual, threw the whole responsibility on
her agent ; and in August sent Wilkes back
to Catherine with an order ' to clear him-
self or never see her face again.' He had
an interview with Catherine at Lyons on
7 Sept., and attempted to allay her suspicions.
He was allowed to remain in France, though
he distrusted Catherine and was alarmed for
his safety (ib. Nos. 1540 sqq. ; Harl. MS.
1582, f. 13).

In February 1574-O Wilkes was sum-
moned to England, where, on the 16th, he
received 'letters and instructions to Count
Frederick, palatine of the Rhine ;' the object
of this secret embassy was to induce the
elector to send an army into France in aid
of the Huguenots under Cond6. He returned
in April, but in August was again sent to
Heidelberg to accompany the elector's in-
vading army. Before it started Wilkes was
requested by the elector and Cond6 to lay
their plans in person before Elizabeth (ib.
1574-7, Nos. 27, 69; Hat field MSS. ii.
119, 120). Having accomplished this mis-
sion, Wilkes returned to Germany and fol-
lowed the invading army into France, being
'mounted and armed at his own charge'
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 399).
He remained with the Huguenot army dur-
ing its various movements until the conclu-
sion of peace between Catherine and the
Huguenots in June 1576 (ib. For. 1574-7,
Nos. 801, 811) ; he then returned to Eng-
land with the commendations of Cond6 and
Alencon, and on 18 July was sworn one of
the four clerks of the privy council (A< -ft
P. C. 1575-7, p. 166). Soon afterwards he
was granted the office of queen's printer,
which he sold to Christopher Barker [q. v.]
(cf. Hatfield MSS. ii. 187).

In December 1577 Wilkes was sent on
another important mission ; he was to con-
vey to Philip II ' a clear and simple state-

Wilkes

252

Wilkes

ment of Elizabeth's intentions and designs '
in the Netherlands (Cat. Simancas MSS.
1568-79, pp. 550, 558; Lansd. MS. 982, f.
201). He was to represent that the queen's
efforts had been always directed towards
keeping the Netherlands loyal to Philip,
but that the only remedy was conciliation
and the recall of Don John of Austria. If
Philip adopted these recommendations,
Elizabeth would join with him in putting
down the rebels ; but if not, she would not
be able to refrain from helping them.
Wilkes was received with more considera-
tion than might have been expected, but
the only reply he got was that Mendoza,
the new ambassador to England, would
bring Philip's answer. Wilkes returned by
way of France, reaching England on 16 Feb.
1577-8 (WALSINGHAM'S 'Diary' in Camden
Miscellany, iv. 35 ; Cal. State Papers, Vene-
tian, 1558-80, No. 698, Dom. Addenda,
1564-77, pp. 532-3). On 4 April he was
sent to Don John to offer Elizabeth's media-
tion between him and the Netherlands and
advocate a cessation of hostilities ; in case
of refusal he was to threaten that she would
give all the aid in her power to the insur-
gents. On the way he conferred at Antwerp
with the Prince of Orange and the council
of state. Don John refused the proffered
mediation, and on 29 April Wilkes returned
(ib. ; Cal. Simancas MSS. 1568-79, pp. 573,
579).

For the next seven years Wilkes was
occupied in matters of domestic policy. In
January 1578-9 an agreement was made
between the four clerks of the privy council
by which each clerk should only be in at-
tendance for six months in the year,
Wilkes's months being May-August and
November-December. In October 1581 he
was employed in examining prisoners in the
Tower, and in March 1581-2, as a reward
for his services, the queen induced the
warden and fellows of Winchester College
to grant her, in Wilkes's behalf, a lease of
the parsonage and rectory of Downton
Wiltshire ; they reluctantly agreed to this
singular proposal on condition that it was
not made a precedent (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1581-90, p. 47; HOARE, Modern

Wilts, vol. iii. 'Downton/

32-5).

PP-

Wilkes appointed as his vicar his cousin,
Dr. William Wilkes (d. 1637), fellow of
Merton College, and afterwards chaplain to
James I, and author of ' Obedience, or Eccle-
siastical Union' (London, 1605, 8vo), and
of ' A Second Memento for Magistrates '
(London, 1608, 8vo) (see WOOD, Athcnrr. ii.
46-7; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
BRODRICK, Mem. of Merton, pp. 270-2;

Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 189).
In November 1583 he was staying with. Sir
Thomas Lucy at Charlecote inquiring into
the conspiracy of Somerville, Arden, and
Hall, and on 25 Oct. 1584 he was returned
to parliament for Downton.

In July 1586 Wilkes was sent to report
on the state of the Netherlands. Leicester
had urged the selection of as wise a politi-
cian as could be found for this important
mission, and on 7 Aug. he wrote : ' Wylkes
hath exceedingly wisely and wel behaved
himself. Her majestic doth not know what
a iewel she hath of him. I would I suffered
a great payne I had such a one to join with-
all here ' (Leycester Corresp. pp. 360, 383).
Wilkes returned to England early in Sep-
tember, but he was immediately selected to
succeed Henry Killigrew as English mem-
ber of the council of state of the Nether-
lands (ib. p. 432 ; Acts P. C. 1586-7, p. 239;
his instructions are in Cotton. MS. Galba
ex. 79, and Addit. MS. 14028, f. 66). < Al-
ways ready to follow the camp and to face
the guns and drums with equanimity, and
endowed beside with keen political insight,
he was more competent than most men to
unravel the confused skein of Netherland
polities' (MOTLEY, United Netherlands, ii.
90). He was strongly in favour of breaking
entirely with Spain and of Elizabeth's
acceptance of the sovereignty of the Nether-
lands ; a ' Discourse ' which he wrote in
August 1587 against the proposed treaty
with Philip, urging that ' the true policy of
England is to maintain the independence of
the United Provinces,' is extant in the re-
cord office (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-
1590, p. 439). But he came into collision
with Barneveld by saving the life of ' the
violent democrat and Calvinist ' Ileingault,
and by maintaining Leicester's authority as
governor (MOTLEY, ii. 107 n., 221-5). Lei-
cester ill requited this service ; he quarrelled
with all his subordinates, Buckhurst, Sir
John Norris, and others, and his enmity to
Wilkes was especially bitter because Wilkes
had made a very candid exposure of Leices-
ter's mistakes and intrigues in his reports to
the English government. In consequence
Leicester circulated malicious reports to the
effect that Wilkes had spoken evil of Burgh-
ley and Davison. The suspicious proceed-
ings of Sir William Stanley (1548-1630)
j [q. v.] and Rowland Yorke [q. v.], Elizabeth's
I parsimony, her support of Leicester in his
most foolish acts, and the hatred of Leicester,
determined Wilkes to leave the Netherlands
with Sir John Norris in July 1587. On
their arrival in England Norris was for-
bidden the queen's presence, and AVilkes

Wilkes

253

Wilkie

was thrown into the Fleet prison. ' Surely,'
wrote Leicester, ' there was never a falser
creature, a more seditious wretch, than
Wilkes. He is a villain, a devil, without
faith or tvli^ion' (MoxLEr, ii. 160-5, 185-7,
986 7. L'")!'. L'77-9).

\\'ilkes did not remain in prison long, but
the queen's displeasure forbade his resuming
his duties as clerk of the council. In Ja-
nuary 1587-8, and again on 13 July, he peti-
tioned for restoration to favour (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 457, 502). In
August he was sent on a mission to Alexan-
der of Parma (Acts P. C. 1588, p. 213), and
on 29 Oct. he was returned to parliament for
Southampton. The death of Leicester re-
moved his bitterest foe, and on 4 Aug. 1589
In- resumed his place as clerk of the council
(ib. 1589-90, p. 11). In May 1590 he was
again sent to the Netherlands to renew and
amend the treaties with England (instruc-
tions in Cotton. MS. Galba I), vii. 131, 143).
He remained there four months, making
various proposals to the states and receiving
their answers in October (Harl. MS. 287,
ff. 1G6, 173, 176, 179, 183 ; COLLINS, Letters
and Memorials, i. 301-16). On 1 Jan.
1590-1 it was reported that he was to be
sworn secretary of state (Hist. MSS. Comm.
4th Rep. app. p. 335). From March to July
1592 he was employed in an embassy to
France to obtain some towns in guarantee
for the help sent to Henry of Navarre by
Elizabeth ; during this mission Henry, re-
membering Wilkes's early services, knighted
him. On 19 Feb. 1592-3 he was returned
to parliament for Southampton, and in July
he was once more sent to the French king
1 to dissuade him from revolt in religion,
and, in case his conversion should be per-
formed, to deal with him for a continuance
of his conjunction with her majesty against
Spain, and for matters concerning her troops
in Brittany, in which negotiation he obtained
an alliance with her majesty, offensive and
defensive, against the king of Spain ' ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, pp. 399-400;
instructions in Cotton. MS. Cal. E, ix. 35-
41). In September 1594 he was selected
for an important embassy to the archduke
at Brussels ' relating to the Spanish power
in the Netherlands;' he was also to com-
plain of the treasons of Dr. Lopez and others,
and to demand the extradition of Sir Wil-
liam Stanley, Charles Paget, Holt, Gifford,
and Dr. Worthington. On 14 Oct. the arch-
duke granted him a passport, couched in
such terms that on the 30th the English
council declined to proceed with the nego-
tiation. This seems to have been a pretext,
the real reason being the hostility of the

Dutch and French to Elizabeth's proposals
(see Cotton. MS. Vespasian C, viii. 234-40 ;
JI.it fMd MSS. v. 11-12, 19).

For the next three years Wilkes was occu-
pied with his duties as clerk to the council
and matters of domestic policy, but in Fe-
bruary 1597-8 he was despatched on another
embassy with Sir Robert Cecil to the French
king (instructions in Cotton. MS. Julius F,
vi. 94). They landed at Dieppe and pro-
ceeded to Rouen, where Wilkes, who had
been ill for some time, died on 2 March
1597-8 (COLLINS, Letters and Memorials,
ii. 94), leaving a widow, Margaret, daughter
of Ambrose Smith of London, by his wife
Joan, daughter of John Coe of Coggeshall,
Essex ( Visit. Leicestershire, 1619, p. 66). In
addition to Wilkes's voluminous despatches
in the record office, Cottonian and other
manuscripts in the British Museum, he wrote
' A Briefe and Summary Tractate shewing
what apperteineth to the'Place, Dignity, and
Office of acouncellourof estate ina Monarchy
or other Commonwealth,' dedicated to Sir
Robert Cecil, and extant in British Museum
Stowe MS. 287.

[Brit. Mus. Cotton., Harl., Lansdowne, and
Addit. MSS. passim; Cal. State Papers, Dom.,
For., and Spanish Series ; Acts of the Privy
Council, ed. Dasent ; Hatfield MSS. vols. ii-vii. ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. app. passim ; Ley-
cester Corresp. and Camden Miscellany, vol. iv.
(Camden Soc.) ; Collins's Letters and Memo-
rials, i. 273, 325-7, 329, 350 ; Digges's Corn-
pleat Ambassador ; Corresp. of Sir Henry Unton
(Roxburghe Club) ; Official Ret. Memb. of Parl. ;
D'Ewes's Journals ; Camden's Annales ; Wood's
Fasti, i. 188 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ;
Meteren's Hist, van der Nederlanderen, 10 vols.
Breda, 1748-63 ; Wagenaar's Vaterlandsche Hist.
21 vols. Amsterdam, 1749-59; Kervyn de Let-
tenhove's Relations politiques des Pays-Bas et
de 1'Angleterre, 10 vols. 1882-91; Motley's
United Netherlands, vol. ii. ; Froude's Hist, of
England.] A. F. P.

WILKIE, SIR DAVID (1785-1841)
painter, was born at Cults, on the banks of
Eden Water, in the county of Fife, on
18 Nov. 1785. He came of an old Mid-
lothian stock, being the third son of David
Wilkie, minister of Cults. His mother, a
third wife, was Isabella, daughter of James
Lister, farmer, of Pitlessie Mill, about a mile
from Cults. Wilkie's artistic bias was mani-
fest almost from his infancy. lie ' could draw,'
he says of himself, ' before he could read, and
paint before he could spell ; ' and he began early
to adorn the walls of his nursery with rude car-
toons, and to scrawl upon the floor primitive
portraits in chalk of the visitors to the manse
or the adjoining kirk. Soon he went on to

Wilkie

254

Wilkie

note the strange figures of the high road, the
broken soldiers and sailors, the pedlars, the
beggars, and to transfer their pictures to a
little book he carried in his pocket. At seven
or thereabouts he was sent to school at Pit-
lessie, where he continued his studies of
character. Upon the after-report of his
schoolfellows he was quiet and kindly, bad
at games, but ready to look on amused, ' his
hands in his pouches,' and much inclined to
* lie a yroufe on the ground with his slate
and pencil, making queer drawings ' (CUN-
NINGHAM, Life, 1843, i. 13). Sometimes his
studies would be portraits of his school-
mates, to be trucked against pens or marbles.
At the commencement of 1797 he left Pit-
lessie for Kettle, two miles further up the
Eden, and here he remained fifteen or
eighteen months under John Strachan [q. v.],
afterwards bishop of Toronto. Strachan de-
scribes his pupil as 'the most singular
scholar he ever attempted to teach,' and
says that * although quiet and demure, he
had an eye and an ear for all the idle mis-
chief that was in hand ' (ib. i. 14). At Kettle
he learned something of weaving and shoe-
making, and developed a mechanical turn
for making models of mills and carriages.
A sketch-book of this date gives evidence
of his ruling passion, but affords little indi-
cation of his future bent. It includes a por-
trait of himself, in which he is shown as
' round-faced, and somewhat chubby.'

His father would doubtless have preferred
that his son should follow his own calling.
But by the time the boy was fourteen his
family had reluctantly convinced themselves
that his heart was set on painting. Equipped
with an introduction from the Earl of Leven
to George Thomson [q. v.], the secretary of
the Trustees' Academy of Design, he set out
in November 1799 for Edinburgh. The speci-
mens of his powers which he carried with
him for credentials were not considered re-
markable, and his patron had to intervene
in order to secure his admission to the school,
then presided over by John Graham (1754-
1817) [q. v.] Young Wilkie established him-
self up two pair of stairs in Nicholson Street,
and straightway began the (to him) novel ex-

C'ence of drawing from the antique. His
efforts were apparently only moderately
successful, for there is a pleasant legend that
a matter-of-fact Cults elder being shown one
of the boy's performances failed to recognise
its resemblance to a human foot. ' A foot !
it's mair like a fluke' [i.e. a flounder], said
this candid critic. But it is recorded that
the young artist was already remarkable for
an unusual determination to know every-
thing about the objects which he drew, a

matter of no small importance. Among his
fellow-students were John Burnet [q. v.],
afterwards one of the most successful of his
engravers, and Sir William Allan [q. v.]
In the St. James's Square Academy Wilkie
was not without successes. One of his pic-
tures was a scene from 'Macbeth;' another,
which gained him a ten-guinea premium,
depicted ' Calisto in the Bath of Diana,' sub-
jects which seem unexpected preludes to the
'Kent Day' and the ' Penny Wedding.' But
through all these essays his art was progress-
ing in its foregone direction. His applica-
tion was intense, his cultus of the cast and
life unwearied, and at ' trystes, fairs, and
market places ' he was always industriously
furnishing his ' study of imagination.'

While at the Trustees' Academy he made
some progress in portrait-painting, miniature
and otherwise; and he executed two small
illustrative pictures, one borrowed from Allan
Ramsay's 'Gentle Shepherd,' the other from
the 'Douglas' of John Home. But in 1804
he finally took leave of the Edinburgh school
and returned to Cults, to begin almost im-
mediately, with a chest of drawers for easel
and a larger canvas than hitherto, his first
important composition. He had hesitated
between a country fair and a field preach-
ing, but ultimately decided upon the former.
He had his models round about him on the
countryside, and into ' Pitlessie Fair,' as it
was ultimately called, he introduced several
members of his own family. His father in
particular, who was represented talking to
a publican, was only ingeniously consoled
for that equivocal proceeding by the sug-
gestion that he was warning the other to
keep a decorous house. ' Pitlessie Fair '
brought great local renown to the young
artist at the manse, and a discerning spae-
wife predicted that as there had been a Sir
David Lindsay in poetry, so in painting there
would be a Sir David Wilkie. What was
more to the point, Wilkie sold his work to
a Fife gentleman, Mr. Kinnear of Kinloch,
for 25/. He then tried his fortune as a por-
trait-painter at Aberdeen and two or three
other places with small success, and on
20 May 180o he embarked in a Leith packet
boat for London. Writh him he carried for
sale a small picture called the ' Bounty
Money ; or, the Village Recruit,' which he
had painted at Cults.

By this time he was in his twentieth year.
After a preliminary sojourn in Aldgate he
established himself in the parlour 01 a coal-
merchant at No. 8 Norton Street (now Bols-
over Street), Portland Road. He had some
letters of introduction, one of which, from Sir
George Sandilands to Caleb Whitefoord[q.v.j,

Wilkie

255

Wilkie

is printed in tin- ' Whit »•!<>« »r<l Papers,' 1898
(pp. 260-1), and prompted a later picture.
It was too early in tin- year for him to begin
his studies as a probationer at the academy i
but with the assistance of a Charing Cross
dealer he somewhat increased his small
funds by selling tin- ' Yillagi- Ilecruit' for
('»/. Shortly after h«> began his attendance
at the academy, gaining his admission with
a drawing from the Niobe. At Somerset
House he speedily made friends. He was
introduced to Fuseli, soon to be the new
keeper: to Flaxman, Nollekens, and West;
and he found sympathetic contemporaries of
his own age in John Jackson, Mulready,
William Collins, and Haydon, the last not
entirely well disposed at the outset to the
1 raw, tall, pale, queer,' and quiet Scotsman,
with 'something in him,' ot whose advent
he was apprised. But Haydon soon found
that Wilkie, who, as he told a friend, was
convinced that ' no picture could possess
real merit unless it was a just representa-
tion of nature,' would not interfere with his
own ambitions as a history painter, and the
pair speedily became fast friends. Mean-
while Wilkie passed from the condition of
probationer to that of student, attended
Bell's lectures on anatomy, and got to work
upon a new picture, of which he had already
made a preliminary study at Edinburgh.
By the instrumentality of a friend, Mr.
Stodart, the pianoforte-maker of Golden
Square, this effort, 'The Village Politicians,'
was brought to the notice of the Earl of Mans-
field, who agreed, not very definitely, to pur-
chase it, when completed, for the modest sum
of fifteen guineas. By March 1806 it was all but
finished, and Lord Mulgrave and Sir George
Beaumont, to whom it was praised en-
thusiastically by Jackson, immediately gave
Wilkie commissions. When ultimately it
found its way to the walls of the academy,
it was the picture of the year. Crowds sur-
rounded it at all times, and various offers
were made to the artist by would-be pur-
chasers. Lord Mansfield, however, held to
his bargain, though, after some unseemly
haggling, he eventually paid Wilkie a sum
of:1. 1/. 10*.

With this success no one seemed to have
been more genuinely astonished than the
nrt ist himself, and Haydon, in his * Auto-
biography' (TAYLOR, Life, 1853, i.43), gives
an »m using account of his reception of the first
favourable press notices. But his even nature
was not unduly exalted by his good fortune,
one result of which, according to the above
authority, was the despatch of a consignment
of female finery to his mother and sisters at
Cults. Presently he set to work vigorously

upon Sir George Beaumont's commission,
'Tin- Hlind Fiddler1 (after wards presented by
its owner to tin- National Gallery), which
was finished in 1806, and exhibited in 1>07,
obtaining a success which could not be quali-
ti.'d by the highly coloured classic subjects
which, according to report, academic jealousy
had thoughtfully hung on either side of it.
Shortly after the opening of the exhibition
Wilkie went to Cults, where he fell ill. But
he was back again in October, working eagerly
at new and old commissions. One of these,
' Alfred in the Neat Herd's Cottage,' 1807, for
the historical collection of Mr. Alexander Da-
vison, is now in the Northbrook Gallery;
another was 'The Card Players' (1808),
painted for the Duke of Gloucester ; a third,
'The Kent Day' (1808), for Lord Mulgrave,
for whom he had also executed a ' Sunday
Morning' (1806). Other pictures executed
about this time were ' The Jew's Harp ' (1808)
for Mr. Annesley, 'The Cut Finger '(1809)
for Mr. Whitbread, and ' A Sick Lady visited
by her Physician' (1809), which was bought
by the Marquis of Lansdowne. Commissions,
indeed, seemed to have poured in upon him.
' I believe I do not exaggerate when I say
that. I have at least forty pictures bespoke,'
he told his brother John in India. By No-
vember 1809 he had been elected an associate
of the Royal Academy. His home was now
at Sol's Row, Hampstead Road, where he
resided until he removed to 84 Great Port-
land Street, Cavendish Square. By this time
his circle of acquaintances was extensive.
We hear of his visits, either professional or
friendly, to various country seats. In 1808
he is painting the Marchioness of Lansdowne
at Southampton Castle; later on he is at
Coleorton with Sir George Beaumont, or
touring in Devonshire with Haydon.

In 1810 he prepared for exhibition, but
did not exhibit, a picture called ' The Man
with a Girl's Cap ; or, the Wardrobe Ran-
sacked,' the reason for its withdrawal being
| apparently the fear entertained by the council
of the academy that it would fail to sustain
his reputation in this line against the rivalry
of Edward Bird [q. v.] But at the close of
September in the previous year he had begun
one of his most ambitious canvases, 'The
Alehouse Door,' later known as 'The Village
Festival,' and now in the National Gallerv,
for which it was acquired by parliament in
1824, with the rest of the Angerstein col-
lection. Upon this he laboured for some
months. Then he fell ill, probably from over-
work. He was carefully tended by Dr.
Baillie, migrating for his convalescence to
thehouseof his physician's sister, Miss Joanna
Baillie, at Windmill Hill, Hampstead. On

Wilkie

256

Wilkie

11 Feb. 1811 lie was elected a royal aca-
demician, and in this year exhibited two
pictures, ' A Humorous Scene' and 'Por-
trait of a Gamekeeper.' In May of the fol-
lowing year the 'Alehouse Door' was exhi-
bited, with a number of other pictures, in a
separate Wilkie exhibition, at No. 87 Pall
Mall. In addition to 'Pitlessie Fair' and a
number of pictures which had appeared on
the academy walls, this included several
studies and original sketches. Although
it advanced his reputation, it was not a
financial success, and before the month was
out the artist had to pay 321. in order to
release the ' Village Festival,' which had
been seized for the rent of the room. This
incident, according to report, gave rise to
the subsequent and more successful painting
known as ' Distraining for Rent.' But perhaps
one of the most interesting circumstances in
connection with this enterprise was the an-
nouncement in the catalogue that Abraham
Raimbach [q. v.] was engraving the * Village
Politicians.

At the end of 1812 (1 Dec.) Wilkie's father
died, and in August 1813 his mother and
his sister Helen joined him in London at
24 Lower Phillimore Place, Kensington, a
house which he had taken in 1813, and where
he continued to reside until 1824. In 1813
he exhibited 'Blind Man's Buff,' and was
engaged on ' The Bagpiper ; ' 'Duncan Gray ;
or the Refusal,' and the reminiscence of his
first visit to Caleb Whitefoord, ' The Letter
of Introduction,' which now belongs to Mr.
Ralph Brocklebank. The last two figured
in the exhibition of 1814, after which he set
out on a visit to Paris with Haydon, duly
chronicled by the latter, with much graphic
description of his companion's queer Scotch
cautions and wonderments. ' The greatest
oddity' in that Paris of oddities, according
to Haydon, ' was unquestionably David
Wilkie. His horrible French, his strange,
tottering, feeble, pale look; his carrying
about his prints to make bargains with print-
sellers, his resolute determination never to
leave the restaurants till he had got all his
change right to a centime, his long disputes
about sous and demi-sous with the dame du
comptotr, whilst madame tried to cheat him,
and as she pressed her pretty ringed fingers
on his arm without making the least im-
pression, her " Mais, Monsieur ! " and his
Scotch " Mais, Madame ! " were worthy of
Moliere' (TAYLOR, Life of Haydon, 1853, i.
254).

At the beginning of July they returned
to England, and to * Distraining for Rent,' of
which the genesis has been given. It was
finished in this year, and bought for six

hundred guineas^by the British Institution,
who exhibited it'in 1815. In the same year
Wilkie visited Brighton with Haydon. But
a more important tour was that which he
took in the autumn of 1816 to the Nether-
lands with Raimbach, who engraved ' Dis-
training for Rent.' It was upon this occa-
sion that Wilkie had the odd experience of
repeating at Calais the misadventure of Wil-
liam Hogarth [q. v.] He, too, was arrested for
sketching Calais gate, and carried before the
mayor, by whom he was politely dismissed.
He still solicited subscribers to the engrav-
ings of his pictures wherever he went, as
at Paris ; but it may be assumed that the
Dutch and Flemish schools of painting
interested him more nearly than the gal-
leries of the Louvre. At all events, his
letters to Haydon were declared to be ' full
of fresh and close observation,' which could
scarcely have been said of his French diary.
Scotland was the scene of his holiday
wanderings in 1817. Here he became ac-
quainted with Dr. Chalmers, and was in-
vited to Abbotsford by Scott, then writing
' Rob Roy.' ' I have my hand in the mortar-
tub, but I have a chamber in the wall for
you, besides a most hearty welcome. I
have also one or two old jockies with one
foot in the grave, and know of a herd's hut
or two tottering to the fall, which you will
find picturesque,' said the Shirra. Another
notability he met was James Hogg (1770-
1835) [q. v.], who was pleased to find him so
young a man. At Abbotsford Wilkie painted
(for Sir Adam Ferguson) the Scott family in
the garb of south-country peasants. This
work was exhibited in 1818, at the close of
which year he completed for the prince
regent one of his most popular efforts, ' The
Scotch, or Penny Wedding,' now in the
royal collection. 'The Reading of the Will '
(at the Pinacothek at Munich) and several
smaller pictures followed. Meanwhile, the
indefatigable artist was slowly carrying for-
ward a larger work, which had been com-
missioned by the Duke of Wellington, ' The
Waterloo Gazette; or, the Chelsea Pen-
sioners reading the Gazette of the Battle of
Waterloo,' begun in 1817 and finished in

1821. It appears from Wilkie's 'Journal'
that it cost him ' full sixteen months' con-
stant work,' and the duke paid him twelve
hundred guineas, characteristically counting
out the money himself to the artist in
banknotes. The picture was exhibited in

1822, making nearly as much stir as Water-
loo itself. According to the painter's critics,
it marks a second manner in his work, a tran-
sition from the influence of Teniers to the
influence of Ostade. In July 1822 he went

Wilkie

257

Wilkie

again to Scotland, then buzzing with expec-
tation of the arrival of(u-ornv 1\'. \Yilku;
began making studies for a picture of John
Knox preaching, and he also collected the
materials for a memento of the 'King's
Knt ranee to Holy rood.' The preparation
of these two pictures occupied him for some
time to come; the former being finished only
in 1832, the latter in 1830. But in 1823 he
exhibited a portrait of the Duke of York,
and another of his own special subjects,
'The Parish Beadle,' bequeathed to the
National (lalh-ry in 1854 by Lord Colborne,
whose commission it was. It is a further
transition picture as to style, but also one
of the finest of his works. Other efforts
which followed the ' Parish Beadle ' in 1823
were ' The Gentle Shepherd ; or, the Cottage
Toilet," Smugglers offering Run Goods for
Sale/ and 'The Highland Family.' The last
named was also the last picture he exhibited
before he left England in 1825.

He was at Edinburgh collecting materials
for John Knox at the end of 1824, and was
royally entertained by the Edinburgh ar-
tists. But he was summoned hastily to Lon-
don by his mother's illness, and failed to
reach it before she died. His mothers death
was followed by that of an elder brother,
James, who not long before had returned
from Canada broken in health and means.
Close upon this second bereavement came,
early in 1825, tidings of the death in India
of his eldest brother, John, a soldier ; and,
to crown all, his favourite sister, Helen, lost
her fiance on the day before her intended
marriage. These things, besides sorrow,
meant money cares for Wilkie; and his
health, never that of a robust man, failed
under the strain. Paris and the Louvre, and
even Talma, proved powerless to restore his
energies, and he turned his face to Italy,
visiting Florence, Rome, and Naples in suc-
cession, sending many pleasant letters to
English friends concerning his travelling
impressions, social and artistic. But mis-
fortune followed him abroad. His print-
sellers, Hurst & Robinson, became bank-
rupt, and health refused to return. He
visited Herculaneum and Pompeii, wrote a
note to Chant rey from the crater of Vesu-
vius, wandered on to Bologna, Parma, Padua,
Venice, then to Munich (where, with some
difficulty, he was permitted to inspect in the
Bavarian palace his own ' Reading the Will '),
Dresden, &c., gravitating at the close of 1826
to Rome once more, in time to eat a Christ-
mas haggis with Severn the artist, and to be
feasted later (16 Jan. 1827) by the Scottish
art residents 01 the imperial city. In the sum-
mer of 1827 his health was sufficiently esta-

VOL. LXI.

blished to allow him to paint ; and ut Geneva
he set to work upon the ' Princess Doria
washing Pilgrims' Feet.' From Switzerland
he proceeded to Spain, the Spain that hence-
forth so powerfully influenced his style. At
.Madrid in seven months he painted no
fewer than four pictures, two of which
were 'The Maid of Saragossa ' and the
' Guerilla Council of War.' When in May
1828 he left Madrid, Titian, Velasquez, and
Murillo had become his chief models. It is
possible, as alleged by many, that his health
made the minute finish of the Dutch method
no longer congenial to him ; but the ' un-
poached game preserve of Europe,' as he
styled the art-riches of Spain, must also
count for much in directing the new develop-
ment of his genius.

lie was again in London in June 1828,
after a three years' absence, talking enthu-
siastically of Spanish and Italian art, and
undervaluing his earlier successes. In the
exhibition of 1829 were eight pictures in
the new taste, the ' Princess Doria,' the
'Maid of Saragossa,' the 'Guerilla Council,'
the ' Pitterari,' and four others — one a por-
trait (the Earl of Kellie). Criticism was
freely bestowed upon this fresh departure.
But the artist had made up his mind on the
subject, and George IV bought four of the
best pictures. The ' Entrance to Holyrood '
was resumed and finished ; and he flung
himself with ardour into the ' Preaching of
Knox before the Lords of the Congregation,
10 June 1559,' which was exhibited in 1832,
and is now in the National Gallery, having
been purchased in 1871 with the Peel col-
lection. In 1830 he was made painter in
ordinary at the death of Sir Thomas Law-
rence, retaining this office under William IV
and Victoria. He escaped being elected pre-
sident of the Royal Academy in the same year,
that post being offered to Sir Martin Archer
Shee [q. v.], who in some respects was better
fitted for the decorative part of the duties.
Wilkie's more important pictures for the next
few years may be briefly enumerated. They
are 'Columbus 'and 'The First Earring,' 1835
(National Gallery) ; ' Peep-o'Day Boy's
Cabin,' 1836 (National Gallery) ; ' The Duke
of Wellington writing a Despatch,' ' Napoleon
and the Pope in Conference at Fontainebleau,'
both 1836; and ' Sir David Baird discovering
the Body of Tippoo Saib,' 1839. In June 1836
he was knighted. A year later he moved from
Phillimore Place to Vicarage Place, Kensing-
ton, where he built a ' beau ideal of a studio.'
In 1839 he went to Scotland again to collect
the material for a new Knox ; but got no
further than a sketch, now in the Scottish
Academy. In 1840 he had eight pictures

Wilkie

258

Wilkie

in the exhibition, but at the close of the
year he once more left England ; this time
for the east, going through Holland and Ger-
many to Constantinople (where he painted a
portrait of the young sultan, Abdul Medjid),
and thence to Jerusalem, which he reached
on 27 Feb. 1841. His letters show that he
fully recognised in the Holy Land a further
field for artistic inspiration. In April he
left Jerusalem on his homeward journey,
reaching Alexandria on the 26th. At Alex-
andria he painted the famous Pacha Mehemet
AH. Then on 26 May he started home once
more. But he died suddenly on the morn-
ing of 1 June 1841, shortly after leaving Gi-
braltar, and, on account of the quarantine
regulations, was buried at sea in 36° 20'
north latitude and 6° 42' west longitude — an
incident which has been magnificently com-
memorated by the brush of Joseph Mallord
William Turner [q. v.]

Wilkie was unmarried. In character he
was modest, frugal, and ceremonious, but
extremely lovable and highly esteemed by
many friends. He began life almost in-
stinctively as a genre painter of the Dutch
school ; he developed in later life into a his-
tory and portrait painter, whose work was
largely influenced by his study of art in Italy
and Spain. Roughly speaking, his work
may be divided into that executed before
and after 1825 ; but there are distinct stages
in his development through both of these
periods. At the National Gallery a com-
parison of the 'Blind Fiddler' with the
' Parish Beadle,' and then of these with the
' Preaching of Knox ' and Peep-o'Day Boy's
Cabin,' will illustrate the evolution of his
manner better than pages of description.
His different styles have each their advo-
cates; but it is probable that the best
examples of his earlier period will longest
retain their popularity. His works have
been sympathetically engraved by Burnet,
Raimbach, Sharpe, and others.

There is a portrait of Wilkie, by himself,
at twenty-nine, in the National Portrait
Gallery of London. Another, which repre-
sents him in 1840, aged' 35, was exhibited at
the Guelph Exhibition of 1891 by Colonel
David Wilkie. There are two portraits in
the Scottish National Portrait Gallery — one
by Sir William Beechey, bequeathed by Dr.
Hunter of Woodbank, near Largs ; and an-
other, presented by the Duke of Buccleuch,
of Wilkie and his mother, painted by him-
self in 1803.

[The standard authority for Wilkie's Life is
Allan Cunningham's Biography, 3 vols. 1843.
There is also a brief memoir by his engraver,
Raimbach, in that writer's Memoirs and Recol-

lections (privately printed), 1843. See also
Memoirs of the Life of Collins, 1848 ; Tom Tay-
lor's Life of Haydon, 1853 ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists ; lleaton's Continuation of Cunningham's
Lives, vol. iii. ; and for an admirable comparison
of Wilkie and Hogarth, Hazlitt's Lectures on the
Comic Writers, 1841, pp. 274-311.] A. D.

WILKIE, WILLIAM (1721-1772), 'the
Scottish Homer,' son of James Wilkie, a far-
mer, was born at Echlin, parish of Dalmeny,
Midlothian, on 5 Oct. 1721. He waseducated
at Dalmeny parish school and Edinburgh
University, having among his college con-
temporaries John Home, David Hume, Wil-
liam Robertson, and Adam Smith. His father
dying during his curriculum, he succeeded to
the unexpired lease of a farm at Fishers'
Tryste, near Edinburgh. This he carried on
in the interests of his three sisters and him-
self, prosecuting at the same time his studies
for the ministry of the church of Scotland.
Licensed as a preacher by the presbytery of
Linlithgow on 29 May 1745, he combined,
while waiting for a charge, the pursuits of
literature and scientific agriculture. On
17 May 1753 he was appointed, under the
patronage of the Earl of Lauderdale, assistant
to John Guthrie, parish minister of Ratho,
Midlothian, on whose death in 1756 he became
sole incumbent. His learning and his ab-
stracted moods— his occasionally omitting,
for instance, to put off his hat before enter-
ing the pulpit— somewhat marred the suc-
cess of his pastorate. In 1759 he was ap-
pointed professor of natural philosophy at
St. Andrews, where he did sound work,
devoting his leisure to successful experi-
ments in moorland farming. Robert Fer-
gu&son, one of his students, eulogises him in
a memorial eclogue (FERGUSSON, Poems, p.
29, ed. Grosart). In 1766 the university of
St. Andrews conferred on Wilkie the hono-
rary degree of D.D. Subject to ague, he
weakened his constitution by excessive cloth-
ing and absurd sleeping arrangements. He
died on 10 Oct. 1772.

Regarded by his college friends as the
ablest of the distinguished students of his
day (MACKENZIE, Life of John Home), Wilkie
continued to impress later contemporaries by
his originality, remarkable attainments, and
conversational power, and to shock them by
his eccentricity and slovenly habits (cf. LOCK-
HART, Life of Scott, v. 25, ed. 1837). Meet-
ing him at Alexander Carlyle's in 1759,
Charles Townshend (1725-1767) [q. v.] con-
sidered that no man of his acquaintance ' ap-
proached so near the two extremes of a god
and a brute ' (Autobiography of Dr. Alex-
nmlpr Carlyle, chap. x. p. 394). Credited
with parsimony, Wilkie was nevertheless

Wilkin

259

Wilkins

charitable without ostentation. He had, he
said, learned economy through his having
' shaken hands with poverty up to the very
elbow.' At his death he left property worth
3,000/.

In 1757 Wilkie published 'The Epi-
goniad,' in nine books, based on the fourth
book of the ' Iliad,' and written in heroic
couplets in the manner of Pope's ' Homer.'
To a second edition in 1769 he appended an
ingenious apologetic ' Dream in the manner
of Spenser.' On the appearance of this edi-
tion Hume warmly eulogised 'The Epigo-
niad' in a letter to the 'Critical Review,'
complaining that the journal had unduly
depreciated the poem when first published.
Wilkie has no genuine right to be called
' the Scottish Homer,' but as a mere achieve-
ment in verse his ' epic ' is creditable ; it has
a fair measure of fluency, its imagery is apt
and strong, and it is brightened by occasional
felicities of phrase, descriptive epithet, and
antithetical delineation. In 1768 Wilkie
published a small volume of sixteen ' Fables,'
in iambic tetrameter reminiscent of Gay,
with an added pithy and pointed ' Dialogue
between the Author and a Friend ' in dex-
terous heroics. The sixteenth fable, 'The
Hare and the Partan' [i.e. crab], is a notable
exercise in the vernacular of Midlothian.

[Chalmers's English Poets; Anderson's Bri-
tish Poets ; Lives of the Scottish Poets, by the
Society of Ancient Scots, pt. iv.: Hew Scott's
Fasti Eccl. Scot. i. 140 ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet,
of Eminent Scotsmen ; Grosart's edition of Fer-
gusson's Poems, and his Robert Fergusson in
Famous Scots Series, 1898.] T. B.

WILKIN, SIMON (1790-1862), editor
of the ' Works of Sir Thomas Browne,' born
at Costessey (Cossey), Norfolk, in 1790, was
son of William Wilkin and his wife Cecilia
Lucy, daughter of William Jacomb of Lon-
don. Losing his father in 1799, he went to
reside at Norwich with his guardian, Joseph
Kinghorn [q. T.], who superintended his
education, lie became proficient both in
ancient and modern languages and in general
literature. When of age he came into an
ample fortune, and devoted himself largely
to natural history, especially entomology,
and his fine collection of insects ultimately
came into the possession of the Zoological
Society. He was elected a fellow of the
Linnean Society, and a member of the Wer-
nerian Society of Edinburgh. Through the
disastrous failure of large paper mills with
which he was connected he lost his property,
and soon after established himself in Norwich
as a printer and publisher, greatly raising
the character of the Norwich press, and
issuing some very erudite works. In 1825

he published a ' Catalogue of the Public
Library and City Library of Norwich,' Nor-
wich, 8va His edition of Sir Thomas
Browne's works occupied the leisure of thir-
teen years, and he spared no pains in the
collation of manuscripts and early editions
so as to produce the best possible text; also
in the examination and utilisation of Browne's
vast correspondence in the libraries of the
British Museum and the Bodleian. The
work, which was published in 1836 in four
volumes (London, 8vo), and was reissued in
Bonn's ' Library ' in 1852 (3 vols.), was pro-
nounced by Robert Southey to be ' the best
reprint in the English language.'

Wilkin was the means of establishing the
Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution,
as well as the museum which now holds a
foremost rank among provincial collections.
He also wrote the catechisms on the use of
the globes for Pinnock's series of ' Catechisms '
('2 parts, Norwich, 1823-6, li'mo), and con-
tributed the introductory chapter and illus-
trative notes to the life of his guardian,
entitled 'Joseph Kinghorn of Norwich: a
Memoir, by Martin Hood Wilkin,' Norwich.
1855, 8vo.

In 1825 Wilkin married Emma, daughter
of John Culley of Cossey, and in the latter
part of his life he removed to London, resid-
ing at Hampstead until his death on 28 July
1862. He was buried at his native village
of Cossey.

[Wilkin's Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Athe-
naeum, 1862, ii. 182; private information."!

M. H. W.

WILKINS, SIB CHARLES (1749?-
1836), orientalist, born at Frome, Somerset,
in 1749 (or in 1750, for contemporary
authorities differ as to his age at death),
was the son of Walter Wilkins of that
town, and his wife Martha Wray, niece of
Robert Bateman Wray [q. v.] the engraver.
In 1770 he proceeded to Bengal in the ser-
vice of the East India Company as a writer,
and became superintendent of the company's
factories at Maldah. ' About 1778,' he writes,
his ' curiosity was excited by the example of
his friend Mr. Halhed to commence the
study of the Sanskrit' [see HALHED, NA-
THANIEL BRASSEY]. The vernaculars he had
of course previously studied, and he also took
up Persian. His first important work was
the leading part which he plaved in esta-
blishing (also in 1778) a printing-press for
oriental languages. Here he was not only
organiser, but also (in the words of Halhed)
'metallurgist, engraver, founder, and printer'
of types for alphabets so elaborate and dis-
tinct from one another as Bengali and Persian.
He also co-operated with Sir William Jones

s2

Wilkins

260

Wilkins

[q. v.] in the foundation of the Asiatic So
ciety of Bengal. Leaving India for health
in 1786, he resided for a time at Bath, oc-
cupied with translations from the Sans-
krit ; and later on at Hawkhurst, where
he commenced the formation of a fount
ot Nagari type for printing Sanskrit.
But in 1800 he re-entered the service
of the East India Company as librarian,
an office then established mainly for the
custody of oriental manuscripts taken at
Seringapatam and elsewhere. On the
establishment in 1805 of the company's
college at Haileybury he accepted the
offices of examiner and visitor, and con-
tinued the duties without any intermission
up to his death in London on 13 May 1836 ;
he was interred at * the chapel in Portland
Town.' His portrait was painted in later
life by J. G. Middleton, and a mezzotint by
J. Sartain was published in 1830.

Wilkins was twice married, and left three
daughters, one of them being married to the
numismatist, William Marsden (1754-1836)
[q. v.l

Wilkins's literary achievements were re-
cognised by his being elected F.R.S. on
12 June 1788, and created D.C.L. Oxon. in
1805 ; while in 1825 the Royal Society of
Literature awarded him their medal as
'princeps litteraturae Sanscritae.' He was
knighted in 1833, and was also an associate
of the Institut de France.

Wilkins was the first Englishman to gain
a thorough grasp of Sanskrit, and as such
was greatly esteemed (as may be seen in
extant correspondence) by Sir William
Jones, who stated that ' but for ' Wilkins's
' aid he would never have learned ' Sanskrit.
In Indian epigraphy he was especially a
pioneer, being the first European to study
Sanskrit inscriptions, which were unin-
telligible to the pandits of his day. Of five
articles by him in the earlier volumes of
* Asiatic Researches,' four are on this sub-
ject, one of primary importance to the real
history of India, which still has to be
written.

Besides these articles he published the
following works :

Translations from the Sanskrit: 1. 'The
Bhagavad-gita,' one of the most remarkable
philosophical poems of the world, issued in
London in 1785 by the East India Company,
with an introductory letter by Warren Hast-
ings (republished in French by J. P. Par-
raud, 1787). 2. ' Hitopadcwa,' Bath, 1787.
3. ' Story of tfakuntala, from the Mahabharata,'
1793 (in 'Oriental Repertory'), and 1795
(separate).

Grammatical and lexical works : 4. 'New

Edition of Richardson's "Persian, Arabic,
and English Dictionary," ' 1806. 5. ' Gram-
mar of the Sanskrita Language,' commenced
in India, continued at Hawkhurst, and finally
issued mainly for use at Haileybury in 1808.
6. ' Radicals of the Sanskrita Language '
(from ancient sources), 1815. He also com-
piled in 1798 a catalogue of Sir William
Jones's manuscripts.

[Gent. Mag. 183tf, ii. 97-8 ; English Cyclop,
and Penny Cyclopaedia ; Annual Register for
1836; Centenary volume Asiatic Soc. Bengal;
letters in Journal Amer. Oriental Society, 1880,
vol. x. ; prefaces to Sir W. Jones's Sacontala.
and to Wilkins's Sanskrita Grammar.] C. B.

WILKINS, DAVID (1685-1745),
scholar, was born of Prussian parentage in
1685. His true name was VVilke, which he
latinised as Wilkius, and then anglicised
into Wilkins, a name already renowned in
the person of John Wilkins [q. v.], bishop
of Chester. He led for some years the
life of a migratory student, visiting Berlin,
Rome, Vienna, Paris, Amsterdam, Oxford,
and Cambridge. Oxford denied him the
M. A. degree (23 May 1712); but at Cam-
bridge he was created D.D. in October
1717, and appointed lord almoner's pro-
fessor of Arabic in 1724. Besides Arabic
he was versed in the Hebrew, Chaldaic,
Coptic, Armenian, and Anglo-Saxon tongues
— a width of erudition purchased by a
certain want of accuracy. Wilkins was
ordained in the church of England, and
found a patron in Archbishop Wake, who
made him in 1715 librarian at Lambeth
Palace, and rewarded his services with the
Kentish rectories of Mongeham Parva
(30 April 1716) and Great Chart (12 Sept.
1719), both of which he resigned upon his
collation in November 1719 to the rectories
of Hadleigh and Monks Eleigh, Suffolk, and
the place of joint commissary of the archi-
episcopal deanery of Booking, Essex. In
the same year he was appointed (21 Nov.)
domestic chaplain to the primate. To these
preferments were added the twelfth prebend
in the church of Canterbury (26 Jan. 1720-
1721) and the archdeaconry of Suffolk
(19 Dec. 1724). On 13 Jan. 1719-20 he
was elected F.S.A.

Wilkins died at Hadleigh on 6 Sept, 1745.
His remains were interred in the chancel of
Hadleigh church. His portrait is in Lam-
beth Palace library. He married on 15 Nov.
1725, Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas,
fifth lord Fairfax, of Leeds Castle, Kent, by
whom he left no issue. She died on 21 May
1750. Her brother Robert (afterwards
seventh Lord Fairfax) is supposed to have

Wilkins

261

Wilkins

purchased the greater part of Wilkins's ma-
nuscripts. The printed books were dis-
persed.

\Vilkins was librarian at Lambeth for
little more than three years; but during that
time he improved and completed Gibson's
catalogue, and also compiled a separate cata-
logue of the manuscripts. He contributed
the Latin prefaces to Chamberlayne's poly-
glot edition of the Lord's Prayer, and
Tanner's 'Bibliotheca Britannico-llibernica'
[see CHA.MBERLAYNE, JOHN; and TANNER,
THOMAS, 1674-1735]. He edited the fol-
lowing works: (1) * Paraphrasis Chaldaica
in Librum Chronicorum,' Amsterdam, 1715,
4to; 'JNovumTestamentum^Egyptiuin,vulgo
Copticum,' Oxford, 1710, 4to ; • Leges Anglo-
Saxonicas Ecclesiastics et Civiles ; accedunt
Leges Edvardi Latinse, Gulielmi Conques-
toris Gallo-Normannicae,et Henricil Latinse.
Subjungitur Domini Henrici Spelmanni Co-
dex Veterum Statutorum Kegni Angliaequae
ab ingressu Gulielmi I usque ad annum
nonum Henrici III edita sunt. Toti operi
prsemittitur Dissertatio EpistolarisG. Nicol-
eoni de Jure Feudali Veterum Saxonum,'
London, 17^1, fol.; (2) 'Johannis Seldeni
Jurisconsult! Opera omnia tarn edita quam
inedita,' London, 1725, 1726, 3 vols. fol.
(3) ' Quinque Libri Moysis Prophetae in
Lingua yEgyptia,' London, 1731, 4to ; (4)
' Concilia Magnae Britannia et Hiberniae a
Synodo Verolamiensi A.D. 446 ad Londinen-
sem A.D. 1717 ; accedunt Constitutiones et
alia ad Historian! Ecclesise Anglicanoe spec-
tantia,' London, 1737, 4 vols. fol. His sole
English publication seems to have been a
* Sermon preached at the Consecration of
Thomas [Bowers], Lord Bishop of Chichester,'
London, 1722, 4to. He left in manuscript
an * Historical Account of the Church of
Hadleigh,' which passed into the possession
of his successor in the living, Dr. Tanner,
and an ' Historia Ecclesioe Alexandrine.' As
an orientalist Wilkins did laborious pioneer
work, and the inaccuracy of his scholarship
was largely due to the want of adequate
apparatus. His fame rests chiefly upon the
f Concilia,' a magnificent monument of learn-
ing and industry, even yet only very par-
tially superseded by Haddan and Stubbs's
' Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents re-
lating to Great Britain and Ireland,' Oxford,
1869-71, 3 vols. 8vo.

[For correspondence of and concerning
Wilkins, see Thesaur. Epistol. Lacroz. Leipzig,
1742, 4to ; Letters to and from William Nicol-
son, D.D., ed. Nichols (1809); Addit. MSS.
6185 f. 212, 6190 if. 87, 97, 6468 f. 22, 32415
f. 239, 32556, f. 211, 34265, if. 160, 164, 166,
168 ; Bodl. Lib. Tanner MS. xxxiii. f. 55 ;

Hist. MSS. Coram. 6th Rep. App. pp. 467-8,

. App. i.
iv. 191. To the above-mentioned correspon-

8th Kep. App. i. 100, iii. 10, 12, llth

p. 467-8,
Kep. App.

dence may be added us authorities: Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. and lllustr. ; Hearne's Remarks
and Collections (Oxford Hist. Soc.); Adelung's
Mithridates, i. 664 ; Zedler's Univ. Lexikon ;
Hirsching'sHist.-Litt. Handbuch; Russell's Life
of Cardinal Mezzofanti, ed. 1863, p. 64 ; Cooper's
Annals of Cambridge, iv. 186; Gent. Mag.
1745, p. 502; Chron. List of Soc. of Antiq. ;
Herald and Genealogist, ed. Nichols, vi. 406 ;
Addit. MS. 19088, f. 166; Pigot's Hadleigh
(Lowestoft, 1860), p. 205; New and Gen. Biogr.
Diet. ed. Tooke ; Biogr. Univ. ; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet.; Rose's Biogr. Diet. ; Quatremere's
Recherches sur la Langue et la Litterature de
1'Egypte, p. 80 ; Bibl. Topogr. Brit. vol. ii. pt.
iv. p. 72 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Allen's
History of Lambeth, p. 189 , Todd's Cat. of the
Archiepiscopal manuscripts in the library at
Lambeth Palace, preface ; Hasted's Kent (fol.),
iii. 251, iv. 143, 622; Morant's Essex, ii. 389 ;
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, ed. Bohn;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

WILKINS, GEORGE (f. 1607),
dramatist and pamphleteer, was a hack-
writer of small account, whose works and
career are rendered of interest by his profes-
sional association with great writers of the
day. The burial register of the parish of
St. Leonard, Shoreditch, which has been
consulted by the present writer, attests that
1 George Wilkins the Poet ' died at Holy well
Street, Shoreditch, on 19 Aug. 1603, and was
buried in the churchyard on the same day.
The entry leaves no doubt that Wilkins * the
Poet ' was a victim of the plague. Holywell
Street, where he lived, was a favourite place
of residence at the time for actors and play-
wrights, who frequented the neighbouring
Curtain Theatre. No other reference to this
man has been discovered, and no extant
writings can be assigned to him. ' The Poet '
George Wilkins may have been father of
the dramatist and pamphleteer. He cannot
be identical with him. The latter's publi-
cations all appeared at a date subsequent to
the burial entry of * the Poet ' in 1603, and
none of them can be regarded as posthumous
works.

The earliest extant book which bore the
name of George Wilkins on the title-page
was * Three Miseries of Barbary : Plague
Famine, Civill Warre. With a relation of
the death of Mahamet the late Emperor
[i.e. Alimad Al Mansiir] and a briefe report
of the now present Wars betweene the three
Brothers. Printed by W[illiam] I[ones]
for Henry Gosson, and are to be sold in
Pater Noster Rowe, at the signe of the
Sunne ' (Brit. Mus.) The tract (in prose)

Wilkins

262

Wilkins

is without date, and cannot be traced in the
'Stationers' Registers,' but it probably ap-
peared in 1604. In it frequent rei'erence is
made to the recent plague in London. The
name of the author, George "Wilkins, is sub-
scribed to a dedication 'to the right worship-
full the whole Company of Barbary Mer-
chants.' Subsequently Wilkins was asso-
ciated as a playwright with the king's com-
pany of actors, of which Shakespeare was a
leading member. He was mainly employed
in revising old plays or collaborating in new
ones. The first extant dramatic production
in which Wilkins had a share was 'The
Travailes of the three English Brothers, Sir
Thomas, Sir Anthony, Mr. Robert Shirley.
As it is now play'd by her Maiesties Ser-
uants. Printed at London for John Wright,'
1607 (Brit. Mus.) The dedication ' To
honours fauourites, and the intire friends
to the familie of the Sherleys, health,' was
subscribed 'John Day, William Rowley,
George Wilkins.' The piece, a very pedes-
trian performance, is reprinted in Mr. A. II.
Bullen's edition of John Day's ' Works.' It
was licensed for publication 'as yt was
played at the Curten' on 29 June 1607
(AKBER, Stationers' Registers, iii. 354).

In the same year Wilkins co-operated
with yet another dramatist, Thomas Dekker,
in a catchpenny pamphlet in prose, ' Jests
to make you Merie : with the conjuring up
of Cock Watt (the walking Spirit of New-
gate) to tell Tales. Unto which is added,
the miserie of a Prison and a Prisoner. And
a Paradox in praise of Serjeants. Written
by T. D. and George WTiikins. Imprinted
at London by N.O. for Nathaniell Butter,'
1607, 4to. An address ' to the reader ' is sub-
scribed ' T. D. and G. W.,' and dwells upon
the caution of publishers in providing litera-
ture for the ' Panics Churchyard walkers.'

A second play produced during the same
year by the king's company was apparently
Wilkins's unaided handiwork. It was licensed
for publication on 31 July 1607 (ARBEK, iii.
357), and was published under the title
of ' The Miseries of Inforst Mariage. As
it is now plavd by his Maiesties Seruants.
By George Wilkins, London. Printed for
George Vincent,' 1607, 4to (Brit. Mus.) The
drama was based on the story of Walter
Calverley [q. v.l, which served about the
same time for the plot of a better known
drama, ' The Yorkshire Tragedy.' The author-
ship of ' The Yorkshire Tragedy,' which was
also acted by the king's players, was fraudu-
lently assigned by Thomas Pavier, when he
published it in 1608, to Shakespeare. Its
true author is not known. Wilkins's drama,
although very crudely executed, proved

quite as popular us its more powerful rival.
His ' Miseries of Inforst Mariage ' was re-
issued in new editions in 1611, 1629, and
1637. In 1677 Mrs. Aphra Behn published
an adaptation of it under the title of ' The
Town Fop.' It was reprinted in all edi-
tions of Dodsley's ' Old Plays,' and in the
collection called ' Ancient British Drama,*
1810.

About the same period as he was engaged
on ' The Miseries of Inforst Mariage,' Wilkins
was probably brought into literary relations
with the greatest of all his contemporaries,
Shakespeare. There is a likelihood that two
late Shakespearean plays, which in their
present condition are obviously the result
of collaboration, were based by Shakespeare
on the rough and unedifying drafts of a
playhouse hack. The greater part of each
was completely rewritten or reconstructed
by Shakespeare. The two plays are ' Timon
of Athens ' and ' Pericles,' both of which
came into being in 1008. Many of the in-
diflerent passages in ' Timon of Athens,'
which are not by Shakespeare, may have
come from Wilkins's pen (Delius in Shake-
speare Jahrbuch, 1867). There is less doubt
that Wilkins is largely responsible for the
inferior scenes of ' Pericles.' To that play
Shakespeare contributed acts iii. and v., and
part of iv., which together form a self-con-
tained whole, and do not combine satisfac-
torily with the remaining scenes. Most of
those may safely be allotted to Wilkins.
His trick of promiscuously interspersing
rhyme in blank-verse speeches, which is
characteristic of his 'Miseries of Inforst
Mariage,' is not uncommon in the non-
Shakespearean parts of ' Pericles.' The pre-
sence of a third hand in ' Pericles' has been
suspected ; it is probably that of William
Rowley, one of Wilkins's collaborators in
' The Travaile of the Three English Brothers '
(cf. Delius in Shakespeare Jahrbuch, 1868,
pp. 175-200; Boyle in Transactions of New
Shakspere Soc. 1880-5, pt. ii. pp. 323-40).

The play of ' Pericles ' was published sur-
reptitiously in 1608. Immediately after-
wards Wilkins based on it a novel called
' The Painful Adventures of Pericles, Prynce
of Tyre, being the True History of the Piny
of Pericles as it was lately presented by the
worthy and ancient Poet, John Gower. At
London. Printed by T. P. for Nat. Butter/
1608, 4to. Two copies of the novel are in
existence — one, imperfect, in the British
Museum ; the other, complete, in the public
library of Ziirich. The Zurich copy, which
was reprinted at Oldenburg by Professor
Tycho Mommsen in 1857, with a preface
by John Payne Collier, has the dedication,

Wilkins

263

Wilkins

which is wanting in the British Museum
copy ; it is addressed to ' Maister Henry
Fermor, J. 1*. for .Middlesex.' There is much
in t lie novel that does not appear in the play,
but at some points the novel follows the
jilny verbatim. Taking advantage of the
exceptional popularity of the play on the
stage, Wilkins, as an enterprising hack-
writer, doubtless sought extra profit by
elaborating a prose version of the plot. It
has been argued that Wilkins's novel was
undertaken in a spirit of hostility to Shake-
speare, and was issued in order to diminish
public interest in the play, which, although
it embodied contributions by Wilkins, was
published as Shakespeare's sole work. But
the appearance of the novel might not un-
naturally be expected to excite additional
interest in the theatrical representation of
the piece. In any case, the rivalry between
the published novel and the published play
was not destined to cause Shakespeare any
pecuniary injury. The play of ' Pericles/ as
the corrupt text proves, was published sur-
reptitiously, without Shakespeare's approval
or assent, and from the publication he de-
rived no profit.

[Tycho Mommsen's and Collier's Introductions
to Mommsen's reprint of Wilkins's Adventures
of Pericles, Oldenburg, 1857; Collier's Biblio-
graphical Cat. ; Ward's History of English
Dramatic Literature, 1899 ; Fleaj's Life of
Shakespeare ; Lee's Life of Shakespeare ; Fleay's
Biographical Chronicle of the Stage.] S. L.

WILKINS, GEORGE (1785-1865),
divine, born at Norwich in 1785, was son of
William Wilkins (1749-1819), and younger
brother of William Wilkins [q. v.] He was
educated at Bury St. Edmund's grammar
school ; thence, in 1803, he passed to Caius
College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.in 1807,
M.A. in 1810, and D.D. in 1824.

In 1808 Wilkins became curate of Plum-
stead. Thence he proceeded to Iladleigh
under Dr. Hay-Drummond, uncle of the Earl
of Kinnoull, and married his daughter, Amelia
Auriol Hay-Drummond, in September 1811,
having first run away with her to Gretna.
He became vicar of Lexington on 1 Dec.
1813, of Lowdham on 19 Jan. 1815, and on
8 Nov. 1817 of the important parish of St.
Mary's, Nottingham, which even then pos-
sessed a population of twenty-eight thou-
sand souls. In 1823 he was collated by the
archbishop of York to the prebendal stall of
Normanton in Southwell collegiate church.
Lord Eldon presented him to the rectory of
Wing in 1827, mainly on the strength of his
book ' Body and Soul,' and on 24 April 1832
Wilkins became archdeacon of Nottingham

in succession to William Barrow [q. v.] In
1839 Wilkins resigned all his preferments
involving cure ofsoula, and gave himself up
to an assiduous discharge of his archidia-
conal duties. He accepted, however, in 1843
the rectory of Beelsby, Lincolnshire, and
held it till his death, but never resided
there.

In Nottinghamshire Wilkins worked hard
for more than half a century, building two
chapels of ease in Nottingham itself, and
commencing a third, while he collected
2,000/. to restore St. Mary's Church and pro-
vide sittings for two thousand people.

Tall, active both in body and mind, and
of a fine presence, Welkins was famous for
his pulpit oratory. The latter part of his
life was spent at Southwell as last canon
residentiary. There he devoted himself for
many years to the restoration both of the
services and the fabric of Southwell church.
He died at the Residence, Southwell, 13 Aug.
1865, and was buried south-east of the
church. Of his sons, Henry St. Clair is
noticed separately ; another son, J. Murray
Wilkins, was the last rector of Southwell
collegiate church before it became a cathe-
dral.

Wilkins wrote, besides various sermons,
charges, letters, and addresses: 1. 'Lines
addressed to Mrs. Hay Drummond,' Had-
leigh, 1811, 4to. 2. 'History of the De-
struction of Jerusalem as connected with the
Scripture Prophecies,' Nottingham, 1816,
8vo. 3. ' Body and Soul,' 1822, 8vo (this

S'ovoked some controversy, especially with
ev. J. H. Browne, archdeacon of Ely).
4. ' A Brief Harmonised Exposition of the
Gospel,' 1823, 8vo. 5. < The Village Pastor/
1825, 12mo. 6. ' Three Score Years and
Ten,' 1856, 8vo.

[Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy;
Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ; Graduati Cantabr.
1800-84 ; Nottingham Journal, H and 18 Aug.
1865; Guardian, 16 Aug. 1865; Church Mag.
December 1840 ; personal knowledge.]

M. G. W.

WILKINS, HENRY ST. CLAIR (1828-
1896), general, son of George Wilkins (1785-
1865) [q.v.], archdeacon of Nottingham, was
born on 3 Dec. 1828. After passing through
the military college of the East India Com-
pany at Addiscombe, he received a commis-
sion as lieutenant in the Bombay engineers
on 11 June 1847. The dates of his further
commissions were : captain, 27 Aug. 1858 ;
lieutenant-colonel, 1 March 1867; colonel,
15 Aug. 1868; major-general, 21 Dec. 1877;
lieutenant-general, 31 Dec. 1878; general,
18 Jan. 1882, when he retired on a pension.
He served with the field force from Aden

Wilkins

264

Wilkins

against the Arabs in 1858. He commanded
the royal engineers throughout the Abyssi-
nian campaign of 1868, was mentioned in des-
patches by Lord Napier of Magdala for his
'invaluable and important services during
the expedition/ was appointed aide-de-camp
to the queen, with the rank of colonel in the
army, and received the medal.

An accomplished draughtsman and artist,
Wilkins was employed in architectural and
engineering works in the public works de- j
partment of India, and his designs were
remarkable for their fitness and beauty.
Among them may be noted : at Aden, the
restoration of the ancient tanks in the Ta-
wella Valley, dating from about 600 A.D. ;
at Bombay, the government and the public
works secretariats (he also won the first
prize in a competition by his design for the
European general hospital) ; at Puna, the
Sassoon hospital, the Deccan college, the
Jewish synagogue, and the mausoleum of
the Sassoon family ; at Bhuj, the palace of
the rao of Kach ; at Bhejapur, the restora-
tion and adaptation of ancient buildings to
the requirements of a new station.

Wilkins published ' Reconnoitring in
Abyssinia/ 1868, and ' A Treatise on Moun-
tain Roads, Live Loads, and Bridges/ 1879.
He was engaged in the revision of the latter
work when he died suddenly, on 15 Dec.
1896, at his residence at Queen's Gate,
South Kensington. Wilkins married, in
1856, Violet, daughter of Colonel Colin
Campbell Mclntyre, C.B., of the 78th high-
landers.

[Royal Engineers Records and Professional
Papers, vol. xvii. (1869); Despatches; Times,
December 1896; Memoir by General John
Fuller, R.K., in Royal Engineers' Journal,
1897.] R. H. V.

WILKINS, JOHN (1614-1672), bishop
of Chester, was the son of Walter Wilkins,
an Oxford goldsmith, * a very ingeniose man
with a very mechanicall head. He was
much for trying of experiments, and his
head ran much upon the perpetuall motion.'
He married a daughter of John Dod [q. v.]
' the decalogist/ at whose house at Fawsley
in Northamptonshire John Wilkins was
born in 1614. Walter Wilkins appears to
have died when his son was young, and
his widow, by a second marriage, became
the mother of Walter Pope [q. v.]

John Wilkins's early education was di-
rected by his grandfather; he was then
sent to a private school in Oxford kept
by Edward Sylvester, ' the common drudge
of the university/ whence, at the early age
of thirteen, he was entered at New Inn Hall
on 4 May 1627. Migrating to Magdalen

Hall, where his .tutor was John Tombes
[q. v.], he graduated B.A. in 1(5:; 1 and M.A.
in 1634. After acting as a tutor at Oxford
for a few years he took orders, and became in
1637 vicar of his native parish of Fawsley;
but, on realising that he could promote his
interests better by attaching himself to per-
sons of influence, he resigned his benefice,
and became successively private chaplain
to William Fiennes, first viscount Saye and
Sele ; George, eighth lord Berkeley ; and to
the prince palatine, Charles Lewis, nephew
of Charles I, and elder brother of Prince
Rupert, who, deprived of his hereditary
dominions, was residing in England in the
hope of obtaining help to recover them.
Wilkins is said to have been made his chap-
lain on account of his proficiency in mathe-
matics, to which and to scientific pursuits he
devoted all his leisure. In 1638 he pub-
lished anonymously his first work, wherein
he attempted to prove that the moon was a
habitable world. In a subsequent edition he
added a chapter on the possibility of it being
reached by volitation. A second work, show-
ing the probability of the earth being a
planet, appeared in 1640. During his stay
in London as a chaplain he was an active
promoter of the weekly meetings which, as
early as 1645, were held by ' divers worthy
persons inquisitive into natural philosophy
and other parts of human learning, and par-
ticularly of what hath been called the new
philosophy or experimental philosophy.'
These gatherings of philosophers, the ' In-
visible College ' of Robert Boyle, were the
beginnings of the Royal Society.

Wilkins adhered to the parliamentary side
during the civil war and took the covenant.
In April 1648, having previously qualified
himself by taking his B.D. degree, he was
made warden of Wadham College, in the
place of the ejected Dr. John Pitt, by the
visitors appointed by parliament to reform
the university of Oxford. He did not gra-
duate D.D. till 18 Dec. 1649, having been
dispensed from taking this degree within the
statutable time ' in consequence of his at-
tendance on the prince elector.' Then, or
at a later period, Wilkins visited Heidelberg
to wait upon the prince, who had been re-
stored to his dominions by the peace of
Westphalia.

\Vilkins at once took a leading position in
the government of the university. He be-
came a member of the various delegacies and
committees appointed to carry out the will
of the party in power. His subscription to
the engagement had secured him the sup-
port of the independents, and on 16 Oct.
1652 he was made one of the five commis-

Wilkins

365

Wilkins

sioners named by Cromwell to execute the
office of chancellor, John Owen and Thomas
(ioodwin being among his colleagues. In
l(iol) la; iiirn-a.-rtl his influence by marrying
Robina, widow of Peter French, canon of
Christ Church, and sister of Cromwell, from
whom he obtained a dispensation to retain
his wardenship, in spite of a statute against
marriage.

As warden of Wadham Wilkins exercised
a wise and beneficent rule. The college
quickly became the most flourishing in the
university. The cavaliers gladly placed their
sons under the care of one who strove to be
tolerant. Youths of promise were attracted
by his learning and versatility. During his
wardenship the college numbered among its
alumni Christopher Wren, Seth Ward, John,
lord Lovelace, Sir JohnDenham, Sir Charles
Sedley, Thomas Spratt, Samuel Parker, and
William Lloyd. Musical parties were held
in the college and foreign artistes welcomed
there. Several of the London ' philosophers'
having migrated to Oxford, the weekly
meetings were resumed within the warden's
lodgings. The London society regularly
corresponded with the Oxford branch, which
counted among its members ' the most in-
quisitive ' members of the university. Pro-
minent among these were Seth Ward,
Robert Boyle, Sir W. Petty, John Wallis,
Jonathan Goddard, Ralph Bathurst, and
Christopher Wren. Of this brilliant group
Wilkins was the centre ; and he deserves,
more than any other man, to be esteemed the
founder of the Royal Society.

Many royalists were deeply attached to
Wilkins. ' He is John Evelyn's "deare and
excellent friend," with whom he sups at a
magnificent entertainment in Wadham Hall
(10 July 1654) ; whom he goes to hear at
St. Paul's, when he preached in the presby-
terian fashion before the lord mayor (10 Feb.
1656), and to whom, at Sayes Court, he pre-
sents his " rare burninge glasse." Wilkins's
services to the university were considerable,
and Evelyn observes that " he tooke great
pains to preserve the universities from the
ignorant, sacrilegious Commanders and Sol-
diers, who would faine have demolish'd all
places and persons that pretended to learn-
ing." '

On 3 Sept. 1659 Wilkins resigned the
wardenship of Wadham on his appointment,
by parliament, on the petition of the fellows,
to the mastership of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge (17 Aug. 1659). He had been in-
corporated at Cambridge in 1639; he was
reinrorporated as D.D. on 18 March 1659.
At Trinity * he revived learning by strict
examinations at elections; he was much

honoured there and heartily loved by all.'
At the Restoration, notwithstanding an
earnest petition from the fellows of his
college, he was deprived of his mastership,
which had been promised to Henry Feme
[q. v.] many years before.

Wilkins lost no time in making his peace
with the royalist party. His moderation and
gentleness in the past had secured him many
powerful friends at court. He was made a
prebendary of York on 11 Aug. 1660, and in
the same year rector of Cranford, Middlesex;
and probably dean of the collegiate church
of Ripon, though some authorities give
1668 as the date of this appointment; he
vacated the rectory of Cranford in 1662 on
being presented by the king to the vicarage
of St. Lawrence Jewry. He became preacher
to Gray's Inn in 1661. He had to contend
for a while with the not unnatural dislike
of Sheldon, the chief dispenser of the royal
preferment ; but, by the intervention of
Ward, now bishop of Exeter, this was to
a great extent removed. In 166G he was
made vicar of Polebrook, Northamptonshire,
in 1667 prebendary and precentor of Exeter,
and in 1668 prebendary of Chamberlain
Wood in St. Paul's Cathedral.

During the early years of Charles II's
reign Wilkins took a leading part in the
foundation of the Royal Society. The found-
ing of a ' Colledge for the promotion of Phy-
sico-Mathematicall Experimentall Learning '
was discussed at a meeting at Gresham's
College on 28 Nov. 1660, when Wilkins was
appointed chairman, and a list of forty-one
persons judged likely and fit to join the de-
sign was drawn up. At the next meeting
the king's approval of the scheme was noti-
fied, and on 12 Dee. it was resolved that the
number of the society should be fixed at
fifty-five. In October 1661 the king offered
to become a member, and next year the
society was incorporated under the name of
the ' Royal Society,' the charter of incor-
poration passing the great seal on 15 July
1662. Wilkins was its first secretary.

There are numerous references to Wilkins
at this period of his life in Evelyn's and Pepy s's
'Diaries.' In July 1665 Evelyn writes:
'I called at Durdans, where I found Dr.
Wilkins, Sir W. Petty, and Mr. Hooke con-
triving chariots, a wheel for one to run races
in, and other mechanical inventions; per-
haps three such persons together were not to
be found elsewhere.' In 1666 Wilkins's
vicarage-house, goods, and valuable library,
as well as the manuscript of his work on the
' Real Character,' were destroyed by the
great fire of London.

In 1668, by the influence of George Vil-

Wilkins

266

Wilkins

liers, second duke of Buckingham, Wilkins
was made bishop of Chester. At his con-
secration (15 Nov.) Tillotson, who had mar-
ried his stepdaughter, Elizabeth French, was
the preacher. Afterwards there was * a
sumptuous dinner, where were the Duke of
Buckingham, judges, secretaries of state,
lord-keeper, council, noblemen, and innumer-
able other company, who were honourers of
this incomparable man, universally beloved
by all who knew him ' (EVELYN). With his
bishopric he held the rectory of Wigan in
commendam.

As a bishop, Wilkins showed great leniency
to the nonconformists. Pliant himself to
the requirements of the Act of Uniformity,
he exerted his influence with considerable
success to induce the ejected ministers to
conform. ' Many ministers were brought in
by Wilkins's soft interpretation of the terms
of conformity.' He joined with Sir Matthew
Hale and other moderate men in 1668 in an
abortive attempt to bring about a compre-
hension of the dissenters. In the same year
he and Cosin of Durham were the only
bishops who supported the act for the divorce
of Lord Roos. In 1670 he opposed the
second conventicle act in a long speech at
the risk of losing the royal favour, in which
he stood so high that it was reported that
the king purposed to make him lord trea-
surer (PEPYS, Diary, 16 March 1669).

Wilkins died of suppression of the urine
at Tillotson's house in Chancery Lane on
19 Nov. 1072. He was buried in St. Law-
rence Jewry on 12 Dec., William Lloyd
(afterwards bishop of St. Asaph's) preach-
ing the funeral sermon. Tillotson was ap-
pointed executor to the bishop'swill, wherein
legacies were left to the Royal Society and
W'adham College.^

* Wilkins had two characteristics, neither
of which was calculated to make him gene-
rally admired : first, he avowed moderation,
and was kindly affected towards dissenters,
for a comprehension of whom he openly and
earnestly contended ; secondly, he thought
it right and reasonable to submit himself to
the powers in being, be those powers who
they would, or let them be established how
they would. And this making him ready to
swear allegiance to Charles II after he was
restored to the crown, as to the usurpers
while they prevailed, he was charged with
being various and unsteady in his principles,
with having no principles at all, with llob-
bism and everything that is bad. Yet the
greatest and best qualities are ascribed to
him, if not unanimously, at least by many
eminent and good men.' Tillotson says of
him : ' I think I may truly say that there

are or have been few in this age and nation
so well known and greatly esteemed and
favoured by so many persons of high rank
and quality and of singular worth and emi-
nence in all the learned professions.' Burnet
speaks equally highly of him. ' He was a
man,' he says, * of as great a mind, as true
a judgement, as eminent virtues, and of as
good a soul as any I ever knew. . . . Though
he married Cromwell's sister, yet made no
other use of that alliance but to do good
offices, and to cover the university of Ox-
ford from the sourness of Owen and Good-
win. At Cambridge he joined with those
who studied to propagate better thoughts, to
take men off from being in parties or from
narrow notions, from superstitious conceits
and fierceness about opinions. He was also
a great preserver and promoter of experi-
mental philosophy. He was naturally am-
bitious, but was the wisest clergyman I ever
knew. He was a lover of mankind, and had
a delight in doing good.' Anthony t\ Wood
says: 'He was a person endowed with rare
gifts ; he was a noted theologist and preacher,
a curious critic in several matters, an excel-
lent mathematician and experimentist, and
one as well seen in mechanisms and new
philosophy, of which he was a great pro-
moter, as any man of his time. He also
highly advanced the study and perfection of
astronomy both at Oxford and London ;
and I cannot say that there was anything1
deficient in him, but a constant mind and
settled principles.'

In person Wilkins was 'lustie, strong
growne, well sett, and broad-shouldered '
(AUBREY), and in his manners refined and
courteous. There are several portraits of
him ; two original paintings being at Wad-
ham, and a third painted by Mary Beale
belonging to the Royal Society. There are
engravings by A. Blooteling, It. White, and
Sturt.

W ilk ins's works are as follows: 1. 'The
Discovery of a World in the Moone, or a
Discourse tending to prove that 'tis pro-
bable there may be another Habitable
World in that Planet,' 1638 ; to the third
edition (1040) is added a ' Discourse con-
cerning the Possibility of a Passage thither/
AVilkins obtained several hints from the
notable ' Man in the Moone ' (1638) of
Bishop Francis Godwin [q. v.] There can be
little doubt that the hero of Robert Paltock's
' Peter Wilkins ' derived his surname from
our author. A French translation, entitled
4 Le Monde dans La Lune,' was published at
Rouen by Le Sieur de la Montagne in 1655
(note from G. Maupin of Nantes). 2. 'A
Discourse concerning a new Planet, tending

at

Wilkins

267

Wilkins

to prove that 'tis probable our Earth is one
of the Planets,' 1(340. This appeared as a
second book to the 'Discovery.' 3. 'Mercury,
or the Secret and Swift Messenger, showing
how a Man may with Privacy and Speed com-
municate his Thoughts to a Friend at any
Distance,' 1641 ; a very ingenious work on
cryptography and modes of rapid corre-
spondence. 4. ' Ecclesiastes, or a Discourse
concerning the Gift of Preaching, as it falls
under the Kules of Art,' 1646. 5. ' Mathe-
matical Magick, or the Wonders that may
be performed by Mechanical Geometry,'
1648. 6. ' A Discourse concerning the
Beauty of Providence in all the Hugged
Passages of it,' 1649. 7. * A Discourse con-
cerning the Gift of Prayer ; showing what
it is, wherein it consists, and how iar it is
attainable by Industry,' 1653 ; a French
translation by Le Sieur de la Montague
appeared in 1G65. 8. ' An Essay towards a
real Character and a Philosophical Lan-
guage,' to which was appended ' An Alpha-
betical Dictionary wherein all English
Words according to their various significa-
tions are either referred to their places in the
Philosophical Tables, or explained by such
Words as are in those Tables,' 1668. This

is VVilkins's most important work, in pre-
paring which he was assisted by John Kay,
Francis Willughby, and many others. It
•was suggested by the * Ars Signorum ' of
George Dalgarno. The author of this work
* was a learned man, but with a vein of
romance about him' (DE QUINCEY, i. 66-7).
9. ' On the Principles and Duties of Natural
Religion,' two books, 1678, with a preface
by Tillotson. In this work there are thoughts
which anticipate the argument of Butler's
< Analogy.' 10. ' Sermons (15) preach'd
upon several occasions,' 1682, with a preface
by Tillotson, wherein he vindicates Wil-
kins's character against Wood. Wilkins
also published a few separate sermons, some
of which were reprinted together at different
dates, and contributed a ' Dissertatiuncula
de Animalibus in area Noachi conservatis,'
in vol. 1 of Poole's < Synopsis,' 1669. Wil-
kins's mathematical and philosophical works,
comprising 1, 2, 3, 5, and an abstract of 8,
were published in one volume in 1708, with
a short life of the author. They were re-
printed in two volumes in 1802. The preface
to Seth Ward's 'Vindicice Academiarum,'
1654, is either by Wilkins or John Wallis
[see WEBSTER, JOHN, 1610-1682].

[Aubrey's Lives ; Burnet's History of his own
Times and Life of Sir M. Hale ; Wood's Athenae
and Life and Times; Pope's Life of Seth Ward;
Evelyn's Diary and Works ; Pepys's Diary ;
Memorials of Ripon, rol. ii. (Surtees Soc.);

Uridgeman'sIIi.st. Church and Manor of Wigan;
Le Neve's Fasti; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses;
Sprat's, Birch's Weld's, and Thomson's His-
tories of the Royal Society; Hearne's Lang-
toft and Diaries ; Martindale's Lite ; Angiers's
Life ; Henry's Life ; Calamy's Account and Con-
tinuation; Willughby's Life; Echard's Hist, of
England ; Gardiner's Registers of Wadham ;
Jackson's Hist, of Wadham College ; Boyle's
Works; Cal. State Papers ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
Reports.] F. S.

WILKINS, WILLIAM (1778-1839),
architect, eldest son of William Wilkins
(1749-1819), an architect of Norwich, was
born there on 31 Aug. 1778. His brother,
George Wilkins (1785-1865), is noticed sepa-
rately. His father, who built the museum
of the Philosophical Society at York and
restored Norwich Castle, was author of an
' Essay towards a history of the Venta Ice-
noruni of the Romans and of Norwich Castle
. . .,' printed in ' Archaeologia,' xii. 132-80,
and of various other antiquarian and astro-
nomical papers (see Archceologia, General
Index, and Gent. Mag. 1835, ii. 426).

The son received his early education at
Norwich grammar school. He entered Caius
College, Cambridge, as a scholar in 1796,
graduated B.A. as sixth wrangler in 1800,
and the next year, being one of West's
travelling bachelors, started on a tour of
four years in Greece, Asia Minor, and Italy,
during which he was elected a fellow of
Caius. In 1804 he began his architectural
career by a Greek design for Downing Col-
lege, portions of which, costing over 50,000 /.,
he carried out between 1807 and 1811. In
1806 he both designed Haileybury College
for the East India Company, and built or
added to Oxberton House, near Worksop.
These works were followed in 1807 by the
spire of Yarmouth church, which cost 1,890/.,
and was covered with tinned sheet copper,
in 1808 by the Doric entrance to the Lower
Assembly Rooms at Bath, and by a villa at
North Berwick for Sir II. D. Hamilton.
Grange Park, Hampshire, designed by Wil-
kins in 1809, was built on the site of a house
by Inigo Jones, part of which was retained
but altered. In 1814-17 Wilkins attempted
the Gothic manner in Lord Rosebery's house,
Dalmeny; in 1816 he began Lord Falmouth's
seat, Tregothnan, near Truro, and in the
same year he was again engaged at Cam-
bridge" in the alterations of the Perse school
for the Fitzwilliam collection. The Nelson
column on the sands at Gorleston, Great
Yarmouth, was undertaken in 1817, pro-
bably from a design made in 1808 for a
similar (unexecuted) monument at Dublin.
In the same year Wilkins also began Bol-

Wilkins

268

Wilkins

hamsell church, Nottinghamshire, and ob-
tained the premium for the national monu-
ment to the army, estimated to cost 200,000/.

A design which Wilkins prepared about
1815 for new buildings at Cams College was
not carried out, but Cambridge again pro-
vided him employment in 1818, when he
designed the bridge at King's, for which
college in 1822 he obtained in competition
the commission to erect the hall, provost's
lodge, library, and stone screen towards
Trumpington Street. These buildings, con-
ceived in a bastard Gothic style, secured for
their designer further instructions, happily
unfulfilled, to gothicise James Gibbs's classic
building on the west side of the court [see
GIBBS, JAMES].

Wilkins began in 1823 the king's court of
Trinity, also an essay in Gothic, and started
in the same year and in the same style the
new buildings at Corpus Christi, including
the chapel, since altered by Sir Arthur Blom-
field. It is possible that in the design of
these buildings the architect owed much to
the taste and assistance of the Rev. T. Shel-
ford, a fellow of the college. Wrilkins was
not always successful in his competitions for
Cambridge buildings. In 1822 his design
for the observatory was placed second only ;
in 1825 Messrs. Rickman & Hutchinson
[see RICKMAN, THOMAS] defeated him in a
design for additions to St. John's College,
and in 1829 he took part unsuccessfully
in the competition for the extension of
the University Library. This competition
proceeded to a second stage in 1830, and
again to a third in 1836. Wilkins, who
•was unsuccessful throughout, published his
second design in 1831, and also an 'Appeal
to the Senate' in its favour. The work
was entrusted to and partly carried out by
Charles Robert Cockerell [q.v.] Wilkins's
latest design for the university was that
submitted (1835) for the Fitzwilliam
Museum. Twenty-seven architects competed,
and George Base vi[q. v.] was selected. Mean-
while Wilkins had been carrying out impor-
tant work in London and elsewhere. In
1822-6 he designed the United University
Club House, Pall Mall East, in conjunction
with P. J. Gandy-Deering, who also collabo-
rated with him in a model of the proposed
1 Tower of Waterloo,' 280 feet high, exhi-
bited at the Royal Academy in 1826.

The London University College, Gower
Street, which is perhaps Wilkins's greatest
work, was designed in 1827-8. Outwardly
it is a building of great dignity, but its in-
ternal arrangements are ill considered. St.
George's Hospital (remarkable for the use of
square columns) followed in 1827-8, and the

National Gallery in 1832-8. All these Lon-
don works are of a severe classic type, suc-
cessful and unpretentious. In the National
Gallery, which was subsequently altered by
Edward Middleton Barry [q. v.], Wilkins was
hampered by the necessity for introducing
the portico from Carlton House and by an
alteration in the allotted site. The gallery,
as originally designed, with a broad night of
steps down to the level of the fountains and
with a group of 'Venetian' horses as the
crowning feature, would no doubt, in spite of
the vexatious conditions of the government
(which included the provision of roadways
through the building to give access to the
barracks behind), have done greater justice to
Wilkins than the facade which now exists.
The price was restricted to 70,000/., and the
building was set back wisely, though to the
annoyance of the architect, to clear the view
of St. Martin's Church. About 1828 Wilkins
made alterations to the house of the East
India Company in Leadenhall Street, having
been appointed architect to the company in
1827. In 1828 he also reported on the central
piers of Sherborne church, and designed the
house at Bylaugh, Norfolk, for E. Lombe.
In 1829 he added the portico to King Weston,
Somerset. He competed in 1834 for the
duke of York's column, and in 1836 for the
Houses of Parliament. After the latter com-
petition he attacked the plans of his rivals
and the decision of the committee in a pam-
phlet signed ' Phil-archimedes.'

He became in 1817 a member of the So-
ciety of Dilettanti, was elected associate of
the Royal Academy in 1824, full member in
1826, and professor of architecture in 1837
in succession to Sir John Soane [q. v.]
Wilkins, who lived for many years at 36
Weymouth Street, London, died on his birth-
day, 31 Aug. 1839, at his house 'Lensfield'
at Cambridge, and was buried under the
sacrarium of the chapel of Corpus Christi,
which he had erected.

As a commentator on Vitruvius Wilkins
has earned posthumous credit for his inter-
pretation of the much vexed passage in book
v. which treats of the Scamilli impares. He
was wrong in the details of his interpreta-
tion, but was the first to express the view
(ridiculed in Marini's * Vitruvius') that they
were a device for correcting an optical il-
lusion, and the means adopted to secure the
curvature subsequently confirmed by Penne-
thorne and Mr. F. C. Penrose [see PENNE-
THORNE, JOHN].

Wilkins's published works were: 1. 'An-
tiquities of Magna Graecia,' Cambridge, 1807,
fol. 2. ' Atheniensia, or Remarks on the
Buildings of Athens/ 1812, 8vo; 1816, fol.

Wilkinson

269

Wilkinson

3. 'The Civil Architecture of Vitruvius' (a
translation, with plates), 1812, fol. and 1817.

4. * Prolusiones Architectonics' (essays on
Greek and Roman architecture), 1827, and
1837, 4to. He also wrote in « Archreologia '
(1801, xiv. 105) an account of the Prior's
Chapel at Ely and in the ' Vetusta Monu-
menta' (vol. iv. Cambridge, 1809) a paper
on John of Padua and the Porta Honoris.

[Architectural Publishing Society's Diet.;
Gent. Mag. 1839, ii. 426-7; Athenaeum, 1839,
p. 685; Architect, 1886, pp. 138-9; Builder,
1864, xxii. 499 ; Willis and Clark's Archit.
History of Cambridge ; information from Rev.
W. H. Wilkins.] P. W.

WILKINSON, CHARLES SMITH

(1843-1891), geologist, was born in North-
amptonshire in 1843, his father, David Wil-
kinson, being an engineer who had been
associated with George Stephenson [q. v.]
in designing the first locomotive. The
family went out to Australia in 1852,
settling in Melbourne, where the boy was
educated. In 1859 he was appointed for a
time on the geological survey of Victoria,
and he surveyed the district from north of
Bass Strait to Ballarat in 1861 ; the Cape
Otway mountain in 1863; and worked in
the gold district of the Leigh River in 1866.
Here his health failed, and he spent three
years in the Wagga district recruiting. In
1872 he passed the examination as a licensed
surveyor, and, after reporting on the tin
mines in the New England district, was
appointed in 1874 geological surveyor to the
department of lands, and the year following
government geologist, both of them for New
South Wales. After becoming a govern-
ment official he took an active part, until his
death on 23 Aug. 1891, in exhibitions and
commissions of inquiry, and most of his
best geological work is embodied in official
reports, but a list of his separate papers will
be found in the 'Australian Catalogue'
(Etheridge and Jack). He was elected
F.G.S. in 1876 and F.L.S. in 1881, was
president of the Linnean Society of New
South Wales in 1884, and of the Royal So-
ciety of that colony in 1888.

[Obituary notices Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.
xlviii. Proc. p. 54, Geol. Mag. 1891, p. 571 (with
engraved portrait), and Mining Journ. 17 Oct.
1891.] T. G. B.

WILKINSON, HENRY (1610-1675),
canon of Christ Church, Oxford, son of
Henry Wilkinson (1566-1647), by his wife
Sarah, was born at Waddesdon, Bucking-
hamshire, on 4 March 1609-10. His father,
who was elected fellow of Merton College,
Oxford, in 1586, was created B.D. on 7 July

1597, and was from 1601 till his death on
19 March 1646-7 rector of Waddesdon.
tie was chosen one of the Westminster
li vines in 1643, and published 'A Catechism*
4th edit. London, 1637, 8vo), and 'The Debt-
Book, or a Treatise upon Rom. xiii. 8 ' (Lon-
don, 1025, 8vo). By his wife Sarah, daugh-
ter of Arthur Wake of Salcey Forest, North-
amptonshire, and sister of Sir Isaac Wake
"q. v.], he had six sons and three daughters.

Henry Wilkinson the younger matricu-
lated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on
14 Feb. 1622-3, aged 12, graduated B.A. on
25 Nov. 1626, M.A. on 11 June 1629, and
B.D. on 16 Nov. 1638 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714). He preached in and about
Oxford, although not, Wood says, without
girds against the actions and certain men
of the times.' For a sermon attacking some
of the ceremonies of the church, preached
at St. Mary's on 6 Sept. 1G40, Wilkinson
was suspended from his divinity lecture, and
from all his priestly functions in the uni-
versity until he should recant. He appealed
to the Long parliament, and in December
1640 was restored by the committee of reli-
gion of that body, who ordered the sermon
to be printed.

Subsequently Wilkinson removed to Lon-
don, was appointed minister of St. Faith's
under St. Paul's, chosen a member of the
Westminster assembly, and in 1645 became
rector of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East. In 1646
he was one of the six preachers despatched
by the Long parliament to Oxford, where he
was chosen senior fellow of Magdalen, and
deputed a parliamentary visitor. On 12 April
1648 he was appointed canon of Christ Church
on the expulsion of Dr. Thomas lies. He
was created D.D. on 24 July 1649, and elected
Margaret professor of divinity on 12 July
1652, which office he filled until 1662. In
1654 he served on the commission for eject-
ing scandalous ministers from Oxfordshire.
He was known in Oxford as ' Long Harry '
or ' senior ' to distinguish him from Henry
Wilkinson (1616-1690) ,rq. v.]

After the Restoration he was ejected from
his professorship by the king's commissioners
and left Oxford. Wilkinson preached first
at All Hallows, Lombard Street, and after-
wards at Clapham. A conventicle of sixty
or more persons to whom he was preaching
was broken up at Camberwell in August
1665 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, p.
539). After the 'indulgence' he took out a
license on 2 April 1672 for his house or the
schoolhouse at Clapham to be a presbyterian
meeting-house. He was well known and
highly appreciated around London as a
preacher, and when he died on 5 June 1675

Wilkinson

270

Wilkinson

either at Deptford or Putney (Wood says he
heard both places mentioned), his body was
conducted by many hundreds of persons to
Drapers' Hall, and thence to its burial in
t. Dunstan's Church.
oooFding to Wood '

idy Can?/ and in his will,
proved 5 April 1675, he mentions one son
and two daughters. Wood also remarks
that his voice in preaching was shrill and
whining, and his sermons full of dire con-
fusion, yet admits that he was ' a good scho-
lar, a close student, and an excellent preacher.'
Some elegiac verses were published as a
broadside shortly after his death (British
Museum). Wilkinson also published three
separate sermons preached before parliament.
Others appear in Samuel Annesley's ' Morn-
ing Exercise,' 1661, and ' Supplement,' 1674
(republished in 1844).

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 59; Mas-
son's Milton, ii. 523 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii.
230, 1628 iv. 136, 334, and his Fasti, passim;
Walker's Early Registers of Halifax, p. 8 ; Lips-
comb's Hist, of Bucks, i. 496, 501 ; Palmer's
Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 241 ; Burrows's
Visitation, pp. 110 n., 493, 514, 567: Wood's
Life and Times, ed. Clark, i. 130, 147, ii. 96,
317, 475, 513, iv. 60, 61; Cal. SUte Papers,
Dom. 1671-2, p. 273; Bloxam's Reg. of Mag-
dalen Coll. ii. c. v. 104; Walker's Sufferings of
the Clergy, i. 123, 131, 133, 135, 137, 140; Le
Neve's Fasti Eccles. Angl. iii. 519; CaUmy's
Continuation, ii. 61.] C. F. S.

WILKINSON, HENRY (1616-1690),
principal of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, son of
William Wilkinson, curate or chaplain of
Adwick-le-Street, Yorkshire, was born there
in 1616. John Wilkinson (d. 1650), princi-
pal of Magdalen Hall and president of Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, is stated by Wood to
have been his uncle.

After some time spent at Edward Sylves-
ter's school, Oxford, Henry matriculated
from Magdalen Hall on 10 Oct. 1634, aged
17. He graduated B.A. on 28 Nov. 1635,
M.A. on 26 May 1638, and became a noted
tutor and dean of his house. When the
civil war broke out, Wilkinson left Oxford
and joined the parliament, took the cove-
nant, and became a preacher in much re-
quest. He was appointed lecturer or minister
of Buckminster, Leicestershire, in 1642. and
was instituted vicar of Epping, Essex, on
30 Oct. 1643. He was appointed one of the
parliamentary visitors of Oxford University
on 1 May 1647. He was created B.D. on
14 April 1648, fellow and vice-president of
Magdalen College on 25 May, principal of
Magdalen Hall on 12 Aug. 1648,and Whyte's
professor of moral philosophy on 24 March

~^C * Wilkinson married
Vere, daughter of Robert Kerr (or Carr),
first earl of Ancram, by his second wife,
Anne, daughter of William Stanley, sixth
earl of Derby (Sir J. Balfour Paul, The Scots
peerage, v. 468) ; Wood calls her " a holy

1(549. A strong parliamentarian, Wilkinson
entertained Cromwell, Fairfax, and the other
commanders at Magdalen Hall on 19 May
1649, and, preaching before them next day,
; prayed hard for the army ' (BLOXAM, Reg.
of Magdalen College, vol. ii. p. cviii). He
seems to have been elected a prebendary of
Worcester in July 1652, but was never in-
stalled (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccles. Angl. iii. 85).
A salary of 60/. for preaching regularly at
Carfax was voted him by the council of state
on 27 May 1658 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1657-80, p. 375, and Addit. MS. 5755, fol.
122).

At Oxford Wilkinson was known as
' Dean Harry ' to distinguish him from his
two contemporaries, Henry Wilkinson (1566-
1647), and the latter's son Henry (1610-
1675) [q. v.] Chancellor Hyde, on his visi-
tation in September 1661, addressing him
as 'Mr. Dean,' chided Wilkinson for the
nonconformity of his house, and complained
that it contained only t factious and de-
bauched persons ' (WooD, Life and Times,
ed. Clark, i. 4, 14, 415). Wood adds that
the chancellor declared he was afraid to come
to his hall.

The principal was ejected from Magdalen
Hall by the Act of Uniformit}T, although
some of the heads of the university desired
to keep him there, as he was a good disci-
plinarian (Athence Oxon. iv. 285). After
again preaching for a short time at Buck-
minster he returned to Essex and settled at
Gosfield. There, during an interim in the
vicars (1669-72), he seems to have offi-
ciated at the parish church^ The visitation
book of the archdeaconry contains under
date of 9 June 1671 an entry of his citation
for not reading divine service according to
the rubric. On 19 July he was pronounced
contumacious and excommunicated. After
the second indulgence he took out on 16 May
1672 a license to be a presbyterian teacher
at Gosfield, as well as one for his house to
be a presbyterian meeting-house. In 1673 he
removed to the neighbouring parish of Sible
Hedingham, where his library was distrained
on his refusing to pay the fine for unlawful
preaching. In November 1680 he was living
at Great Cornard in Suffolk, where he re-
mained until his death on 13 May 1690. He
was buried at Milding, near Lavenham, in
the same county.

Wilkinson married, first, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Anthony Giffard of Devonshire, who
died on 8 Dec. 1654, aged 41 ; and, secondly,
Anne. He had issue by both wives.

Besides sermons, Wilkinson published
several works in Latin. The chief are:
1. * Conciones tres apud Academicos,' Oxford,

Wilkinson

271

Wilkinson

11151, 16mo. '2. ' Brevis Tractatus de Jure
Diei Dominica?,' Oxford, 1654, 8vo. 3. 'The
Hope of Glory/ Oxford, 1657, 8vo. 4. < Con-
ciones sex ad Academicos,' Oxford, 1658, 8vo.

5. 'The Gospel Embassy,' Oxford, 1658, 4to.

6. ' De Impotentia Liberi Arbitrii ad bonum
spirituale,' Oxford, 1658, 8vo. 7. 'Three
Decads of Sermons,' Oxford, 1660, 4to.
8. ' The Doctrine of Contentment briefly
explained and practically applied,' London,
1671, 8vo. 9. ' Two Treatises,' London, 1681,
8vo. He also had a hand in compiling the
' Catalogus Librorum in Biblioth. Aulse
Magdalenoe/ Oxford, 1661, 16mo, and wrote
prefaces to Henry Hurst's ' Inability of the
Highest,' &c., Oxford, 1659, 8vo, and Nicholas
Clagett's < Abuse of God's Grace,' Oxford,
1659, 4to; as well as an elegy in verse ap-
pended to his funeral sermon (Oxford, 1657,
8vo) on Mrs. Margaret Corbet, daughter of
Sir Nathaniel Brent [q. v.]

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 932, iv. 274, 284 ;
Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 241, iii.
1 30 ; David's Evangelical Nonconformists in
Essex, p. 678; Rennet's Register, pp. 72, 127,
213, 246, 487, 737 ; Wood's Life and Times, ed.
Clark, i. 147, 407, 413, 440, 453, ii. p. viii ; Gal.
State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 2 1671-2 pp.
568, 587, 589 ; Nalson's Collections, i. 700, 765 ;
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. ed. Gutch, p. 687;
Burrows's Visitation of Oxford, pp. 110 n., 519,
567; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. A*ngl. iii. 523,
587; Calaray's Continuation, iii. 62 ; Staunton's
Sermon preached at the funeral of his wife,
Elizabeth Wilkinson, Oxford, 1659, 4to, with
elegiac verses by several hands, including her
husband's ; Ellis's Account of Great Milton, pri-
vately printed, Oxford, 1819, where Henry and
John, D.D., are called brothers.] C. F. S.

WILKINSON, JAMES JOHN GARTH

(1812-1899), Swedenborgian, born in Lon-
don, in Acton Street, Gray's Inn Lane, on
3 June 1812, was the eldest son of

JAMES JOHN WILKINSON (d. 1845), eldest
son of Martin Wilkinson of the city of Dur-
ham. He entered Gray's Inn on 26 Nov.
1802, and afterwards practised as a special
pleader. He was also a judge of the county
palatine of Durham; he married Harriet
Robinson of Sunderland, and died in 1845.
He was the author of : 1. 'The Practice in
the Act of Replevin,' London, 1825, 8vo.
2. ' A Treatise on the Limitation of Actions,
as affecting Mercantile and other Contracts,'
London, 1829, 8vo. 3. 'The Law relating
to the Public Funds,' London, 1839, 12mo.
4. ' The Law of Shipping as it relates to the
Building, Registry, Sale, Transfer, and Mort-
gage of British Ships,' London, 1843, 8vo.

His son was educated at a school in
Sunderland, and afterwards at a private

school at Mill Hill kept by John Charles
Tlmrowgood, and at Totteridge in Hert-
fordshire. About the age of sixteen he was
apprenticed by his father to Thomas Leigh-
ton, senior surgeon of the infirmary at
X- \veastle-upon-Tyne. In 1832 he came to
London to walk the hospitals, and in June
1834 he became a member of the Royal
College of Surgeons of England and a
licentiate of the London Apothecaries So-
ciety. Convincing himself of the merits of
homoeopathic treatment, he established him-
self as a homoeopathic doctor at rooms in
Wimpole Street, and received the honorary
degree of M.D. from the university of Phila-
delphia.

Wilkinson possessed the temperament of
a mystic. He was attracted by the writings
of William Blake (1757-1827) [q. v.], and m
1839 edited his ' Songs of Innocence and of
Experience' (London, 8vo), with considerable
alterations. A volume of his own poems,
entitled 'Improvisations from the Spirit'
(London, 16mo), which appeared in 1857,
showed many traces of Blake's influence.
Early in life Wilkinson was introduced by
his maternal uncle, George Blakiston Robin-
son, to the writings of Swedenborg, and
he became a member of the committee of
the Swedenborg Society and of the sub-
committee for promoting the issue of a
uniform edition of Swedenborg's works.
From 1839 he devoted his literary energies
to the translation and elucidation of Sweden-
borg's writings. When in 1840 he began to
contribute to the ' Monthly Magazine,' the
originality of his philosophic intellect imme-
diately attracted attention. A paper which
appeared in 1841 dealing with Coleridge's
comments on Swedenborg's ' (Economia
Regni Animalis' and his ' De Cultu et Amore
Dei ' gained the admiration of the American
writer Henry James, father of the novelist.
James corresponded largely with him, and
two of his works, ' The Church of Christ not
an Ecclesiasticism ' (2nd edit. 1856) and
1 Christianity the Logic of Creation ' (1857),
were composed of letters originally addressed
to Wilkinson. In 1843 and 1844 Wilkin-
son published his translation of Swedenborg's
' Regnum Animale.' These volumes were
followed by further translations, one of
which, ' Outlines of a Philosophic Argument
on the Infinite,' won him the friendship of
Emerson. Wilkinson's translations were
accompanied by preliminary discourses which
were declared by Emerson to ' throw all con-
temporary philosophy of England into shade '
(Representative Men, 1882, p. 65 ; cf. English
Traits, 1857, p. 140). Besides enjoying the
esteem of Emerson, Wilkinson was intimate

Wilkinson

272

Wilkinson

with Carlyle, James Anthony Froude. Dic-
kens, Tennyson, and the Oliphants, and was
the friend of Edward Augustus Freeman,
who was a relative.

Wilkinson was a considerable traveller,
being in Paris during the revolution of 1848,
and was versed in Icelandic and Scandinavian
literature. He was a member of the Ice-
landic Society of Copenhagen, and corre-
sponded with Dr. Rudberg, the Scandinavian
philologist. He visited America, and was
about 1850 the English correspondent of
several New York and Boston papers. His
earliest abode in London was at 25 Church
Row, Hampstead. About 1848 he took up his
abode in Finchley Road. During later life,
while still maintaining his interest in Swe-
denborg and his works, he devoted a large part
of his time to other subjects, chiefly of a
medical and social character. He was a very
strong opponent of vaccination, publishing a
large number of tracts on the subject, and he
condemned vivisection with equal severity.
He died at 4 Finchley Road on 18 Oct. 1899,
and was buried on 2 1 Oct. in West Hampstead
cemetery. On 4 Jan. 1840 he married Emma
Aniie, daughter of William Marsh of Diss,
Norfolk. By her he had a son and three
daughters. A bust and portrait of Wilkin-
son are at the headquarters of the Sweden-
borg Society in Bloomsbury Street.

Besides those already mentioned, Wilkin-
son's chief works were : 1. ' Emanuel Swe-
denborg: a Biography,' London, 1849, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 1886. 2. 'the Human Body and
its Connection with Man,' London, 1851,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1800. 3. ' The Ministry of
Health ; treating of Public Medicine and
Public Freedom,' London,! 857, 12mo. 4. 'On
the Cure, Arrest, and Isolation of Small-
pox by a New Method,' London, 1864,
8vo. 5. 'On Human Science, Good and
Evil; and on Divine Revelation and its
Works and Sciences,' London, 1876, 8vo.
6. ' The Greater Origins and Issues of Life
and Death,' London, 1885, 8vo. 7. ' Oannes
according to Berosus : a Study in the Church
of the Ancients,' London, 1888, 8vo. 8. ' Jsis
and Osiris in the Book of Respirations,'
London, 1899. He also edited the follow-
ing works of Swedenborg : 1 . ' The Doctrine
concerning Charity,' London, 1839, 8vo
(translation of 3). 2. 'The Last Judgment,'
London, 1839, 8vo. 3 ' Doctrina de Chari-
tate,' London, 1840, 8vo. 4. ' The Animal
Kingdom considered,' London, 1843-4,
2 vols. 8vo (translation of 6). 5. ' Opus-
cula queedam argument! Philosophic}, nunc
primum edidit,' London, 1847, 8vo. 6. ' (Eco-
nomia Regni Animalis,' London, 1847, 8vo.
7. 'Outlines of a Philosophical Argument

on the Infinite apd Final Cause of Creation,'
London, 1849, 8vo. 8 ' Hieroglyphic Key
to Natural and Spiritual Mysteries,' London,
1847, 8vo. 9. ' Posthumous Tracts,' London,
1847, 8vo. 10. 'The Generative Organs/
London, 1852, 8vo. 11. ' Angelic AVisdom
concerning the Divine Love and Wisdom/
London, 188o, 8vo. He Was also associated
with Jon A. Hjaltalin in translating Sweden-
borg's ' Divine Love and Wisdom ' (1869)
into Icelandic, and contributed a ' Life of
Swedenborg ' to the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.'

[Information kindly given by Mr. James
Speirs; Times, 23 Oct. 1899; Dublin Univ.
Mag. new ser. 1879, in. 673-92 ; Tafel's Docu-
ments concerning Swedenborg, 1877, ii. 1 193-5 ;
Thomson's Biogr. and Critical Studies, 1896, p.
268; Fraser'e Magazine, 1857, lv. 178; Gil-
christ's Life of Blake, 1863, i. 123-4, 382 ; Alli-
j bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Corresp. of Carlyle
and Emerson, 1883. ii. 203 ; Garnett's William
Blake (Portfolio Monographs, No. 22), 1895,
p. 76.] E. I. C.

WILKINSON, JOHN (1728-1808),
'father of the south Staffordshire iron trade/
was born at Clifton, Cumberland, in 1728.
His father, Isaac Wilkinson, had a small
farm in Cumberland, but was also a work-
man or overlooker at an iron furnace in the
neighbourhood ; he was a shrewd, intelligent
man, and sent his son to the academy of Dr.
Caleb Rotherham [q.v.] at Kendal. In July
1738 Isaac took out a patent for a laundress's-
box-iron, and, having migrated with his
eldest son John to Blackbarrow, near Fur-
ness, they began to manufacture those
articles, thus laying the foundation of the
family fortunes.

About 1748 John left his father and got
employment, first at Wolverhampton and
then at Bilston, Staffordshire, where he
I eventually succeeded in obtaining sufficient
means to enable him to build the first blast
furnace in that place, to which he gave the
name ' Bradley Furnace ; ' and there, after
many failures, he finally succeeded in sub-
stituting mineral coal for wood-charcoal in
the smelting and puddling of iron-ore. In
the meantime Isaac Wilkinson had moved
his works to Bersham, near Wrexham in
Denbighshire. There, after a short period,
he was about 1756 joined by John, who
constructed an improved plant for boring
cylinders with accuracy; these new cylin-
ders were from 177o employed with great
benefit by Watt in building his Soho engines.
John became manager and owner of the Ber-
sham works from 1761-2 ; he next set up
a forge uoon a much larger scale at Broseley,
near Bridgnorth, and commenced the manu-
facture of wrought iron ; and it is said that

Wilkinson

273

Wilkinson

the first engine completed at Soln > was < >rdered
by John Wilkinson to blow the bellows at
t he 1 Jrnseley ironworks. His improved bel-
lows and the extended use that he made of
coal in place of charcoal in all his foundries
enabled Wilkinson to supplant most of his
rivals in Coalbrookdale, while his improved
boring appliances proved of the greatest
value in the construction of cannon. He
soon obtained orders from the government
for swivels, howitzers, mortars, and shells.
Many of the cannons used in the Peninsular
war were made at Bersham and Broseley.
A quantity of artillery material is also said
to have been smuggled through (down the
Severn) to France. For purposes of trans-
port, having experimented with his father
many years before upon an iron boat, Wil-
kinson built iron barges to carry castings
down the Severn from his Coalbrookdale
works. The first of these barges was launched
near Broseley on 9 July 1787 (Universal
Min/. Ixxxiii. 276). ' It answers all my ex-
pectations/ wrote Wilkinson, and 'it has
convinced the unbelievers, who were 999 in
a thousand ' (SMILES, Men of Invention and
Industry, 1884, pp. 52 sq.)

In the meantime, during 1779 Wilkinson
was chiefly instrumental in casting the
pieces for the first iron bridge in the coun-
try— that over the Severn between Madeley
and Broselev. In the following years, at
his new additional works at Bradley, Staf-
fordshire, Wilkinson cast tubes and iron-
work, and also erected the first large
working steam-engine in France in connec-
tion with the Paris waterworks. His patent
of 1790 (No. 1735) for making lead-pipe
is of great importance. James Watt had
such a high opinion of the work done at
Coalbrookdale that he sent his son to study
there in May 1784. A claim to the inven-
tion of the hot-blast has been set up on
behalf of Wilkinson, and in 1843, during the
trial of Nelson v. Baird [see NELSOX, JAMES
BEAUMONT], it was sought to show that Wil-
kinson had made an experiment at Bradley
in which the air supplied to a blast-furnace
was previously heated. The date of the ex-
periment was variously assigned to the
years 1795-9, but the 'judge held that no
previous use had been established (see Re-
port of the Trial, Edinburgh, 1843, pp. 21,
88-103, 163-210, 316).

His accumulated wealth alone made
Wilkinson a great local figure. He culti-
vated with success a five hundred-acre farm
at Brymbo, near Wrexham, where he is said
to have erected a threshing-machine worked
by steam. In 1787 he sent to the Society
of Arts a specimen of hemp grown from

VOL. LXI.

seeds distributed by the East India Company
( Tram*, v. 171). In 1791 he sent to the same
society an account of his coke ovens near
Bradley (ib. ix. 132). In 1799 he was high
sheriff for Denbighshire. He issued nume-
rous tokens, both silver and copper, and
also ' guinea notes ' for private circulation,
which had a wide currency in Staffordshire
and Shropshire. Though he could be very
generous to those who served him well, he
is not depicted as an amiable figure, and
seems to have been not over-scrupulous
whether in his treatment of rivals or of his
own relatives. He was in a state of constant
feud with his brother William, who mi-
grated to France at one period in order to
escape this fraternal persecution, and made
large sums there by the introduction of coal
for the manufacture of iron. Arthur Young
wrote in 1794 of ' Monsieur Weelkinsong's '
ordnance factories near Nantes and else-
where. ' The French say that this English-
man taught them to bore cannon in order
to give liberty to America.' A blast-furnace
is still known in France as a * four Wilkin-
son.' William Wilkinson died in 1808.
There was another brother, Henry, and a
sister Mary, who was married to Joseph
Priestley on 23 June 17G2 ; after the de-
struction of Priestley's property at Birming-
ham, John Wilkinson came forward with
substantial assistance for his brother-in-
law. The local celebrity of John Wilkinson,
who was vulgarly reputed an atheist and
a disciple of Tom Paine (cf. Kenyon Papers,
Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv.
536-7), found vent in a number of humorous
ballads, some of which are still extant in
'Grinning made Easy' (Oswestry, n.d.) and
similar repertories of the Welsh border.

The ' great iron-master ' died at Bradley,
Staffordshire, on 14 July 1808, and was buried
on 25 Aug. in an iron coffin at his seat of
Castle Head, near Ulverston (whence his re-
mains have three times since been removed).
His first wife, Anne (Mawdsley), whom he
married in 1755, died on 17 Nov. 1756, aged
23. He married secondly, in 1763, a Mi--
Lee of Wroxeter, ' with an ample fortune.'
The bulk of his immense property appears to
have been lost during twelve years of litiga-
tion between his nephews and his three
illegitimate sons (see Lords Journals, 1823,
pp. 760 a and 1773 b, where the facts dis-
closed reveal that Wilkinson's domestic
arrangements were of a very peculiar cha-
racter). A portrait of Wilkinson hangs in
the town-hall at Wolverhaunpton ; another
portrait is in the possession of Mr. Edward
Jones of Wellington, and formerly of
Brymbo.

Wilkinson

Wilkinson

[John Randall's The Wilkinsons.
[1876] (with a reproduction of the Wolverhamp-
ton portrait); Bye Gones, i. 251, ii. 37, 5C,
iii. 189, 2nd ser. r. 348-9; Cymmrodorion
Society Trans. 1897-8 ; Notes and QuerieP, 8th
ser. xii. 289, 377; Commercial and Agricult.
Mag. November 1799 ; Gent. Mag. 1808,ii. 662.
849; Stockdale's Annales Carmoelenses, 1872;
E. M. Jones's Wrexham ; Palmer's W rex ham,
1893. p. 279 ; Palmer's Older Nonconformity
of Wrexham, p. 135; Nicholson's Cambrian
Travellers' Guide, 1813; notes very kindly
communicated by D. Lleufer Thomas, esq., and
by R. B. Prosser, esq. ; Birmingham Weekly
Post, 16 Nov. 1895; Muirhead's Life of Watt,
1859, pp. 240, 251, 285.] T. S.

WILKINSON, SIR JOHN GARDNER
(1797-1875), explorer and Egyptologist, born
on it Oct. 1797 and baptised at Chelsea on
17 Jan. 1798, was the son of the Rev. John
Wilkinson of Hardendale, Westmoreland,
and descended from Sir Salathiel Lovell
[q.v.] His father was a member of the
African Exploration Society and a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries, and his mother
Mary Anne, daughter of the Rev. Richard
Gardner, was a classical scholar. He is said
to have developed a taste for antiquities and
sculpture at an early age, his childish plea-
sure being to see the plates published by the
learned societies to which his father belonged.
His parents died while he was a minor, leav-
ing him a competency. He became the ward
of the Rev. Dr. Yates, who sent him in 1813
to Harrow school, to which he in later years
manifested his attachment by presenting it
with a collection of Egyptian and classical
antiquities, such as he thought would have
helped his studies when a schoolboy ; and
indeed he appears both at school and at
Exeter College, whence he matriculated on
1 April 1816, to have utilised every op-
portunity that he had for familiarising him-
self with architecture and the history of
art. He seems to have left the university
without a degree (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886), and in 1820 he went, partly
for the sake of his health, to Italy. There
he became acquainted with Sir William
Gell, by whose advice he resolved to take
part in furthering the study of Egyptology,
which the researches of Thomas Young
and Champollion were beginning to open
out.

Wilkinson arrived at Alexandria in 1821,
and, making Cairo his basis, spent twelve
years in Egypt and Nubia. After devot-
ing some time to the acquisition of Arabic,
both spoken and written, he visited in 1823
the eastern desert of Upper Nubia in com-
pany with D. Burton. His account of this

journey did not, however, appear till 1832,
\vli.-n an extract From his diary was pub-
lished in the Geographical Society's ' Journal.'
11.- twice ascended the Nile as far as the
second cataract, and many times as far as
Thebes, where he spent much of the years
1824, 1827, and 1828, and where in 1827 he
carried on elaborate excavations and caused
many of the tombs to be uncovered. During
his residence in Egypt he became acquainted
with many of the pioneers of Egyptology, and
studied Coptic in order to be able to follow
their researches; and he arrived indepen-
dently at conclusions similar to those of
Champollion (whom he never met), to whose
interpretation of the hieroglyphs he contri-
buted criticisms and corrections rather than
positive additions. His first work bearing
on Egyptian antiquities, called * Materia
Hieroglyphica : containing the Egyptian
Pantheon and the succession of the Pharaohs
from the earliest times to the conquest of
Alexander, with Plates and Notes,' was
printed at Malta in 1828, and followed by
' Extracts from several Hieroglyphical Sub-
jects, with Remarks on the same,' printed
at Malta in 1830, but with a dedication to
Sir W. Gell, dated from Thebes, 1827. Both
of these were printed in a limited number of
copies, in some of which the author supple-
mented with his own hand the deficiencies
of the Maltese printing-office. In 1830 he
completed his 'Topographical Survey of
Thebes,' of which the Royal Geographical
Society undertook the publication.

His long residence in Egypt having begun
to affect his health, Wilkinson returned to
England in 1833, where he was elected F.R.S.
on 18 Dec. 1834, and in 1835 published his
first popular work, ' The Topography of Thebes
and General Survey of Egypt,' which he had
intended printing at Alexandria some years
before, but had been prevented by the
printer's death. This work contained the
chief results of the author's researches in
Thebes, where his discoveries in the tomb
quarter by Karnak and the Ramesseum
constituted his chief advance on the work
of the authors of the 'Description d'Egypte;'
but it also was intended to be a practical
guide to European travellers. In the opinion
of Letronne it was the completest and most
substantial work on Egypt that had appeared
since the French description, and the favour-
able reception accorded it induced the author
to give the world his most important book,
' Manners and Customs of the Ancient
Egyptians' (3 vols. London, 1837), to which
two more volumes on Egyptian religion and
mythology were afterwards added. In this
standard work the statements of ancient

Wilkinson

Wilkinson

writers about Egypt, together with the
results of modern excavat ions and researches
conducted by the author and others, were
lucidly arranged, explained in a fascinating
style, and richly illustrated with plans, en- !
gravings, and coloured plates. Wilkinson's
remarkable acquaintance with botany, zoo-
logy, and the technique of the arts, together ;
with his command of ancient literature, gave
him unique qualifications for the treatment of i
this subject ; and it was acknowledged that
he had brought to light many new facts con- J
nected with Egyptian manners, history, and j
religion. The work brought the author into
general notice, both as a savant and as a j
popular writer; and on 26 Aug. 1839 a j
knighthood was conferred on him by Mel- i
bourne's administration in recognition of his j
services to literature, public attention having
been previously called to the fact that his re- j
searches, unlike those of Champollion, Rosel- !
lini, and others, had received no assistance j
from government.

In 1839 he published a paper ' On the Nile
and the Present and Former Levels of Egypt '
in the ' Journal ' of the Geographical Society,
of which he was that year elected a fellow ;
and in 1842 he revisited Egypt and made a
' Survey of the Valley of the Natron Lakes and
of a part of the Bahr-el-Farg,' which ap-
peared in the same journal in 1843 ; and in
1843 he also published an enlarged edition
of his topography, with the title ' Moslem
Egypt and Thebes' (2 vols.), in which,
besides an abundance of archaeological and
topographical information, the very fullest j
directions were given for travellers, includ-
ing a good vocabulary of modern Arabic.
This work was afterwards incorporated in
Murray's series of handbooks, and was fre-
quently reprinted. Towards the end of the
same year he started for Montenegro, and
spent 1844 in travelling through that country,
Herzegovina, and Bosnia, where he surveyed,
sketched, and collected inscriptions. Dur-
ing his stay at Mostar he made an attempt,
unfortunately ineffectual, to mitigate the
cruelties practised by Turks and Montene-
grins in their wars. His account of this
journey, which appeared in 1848 (2 vols.),
contains valuable notes on the manners,
traditions, and condition of the people he
visited, as well as carefully compiled his-
torical notices, and gives an accurate history
of the Paulician heresy, as well as other
valuable digressions. Some of the political
forecasts of that work have since been veri-
fied by events. The winter of 1848-9 he
again spent in Egypt and Nubia, and the
results of this journey appeared in an article
in the Geographical Society's ' Journal ' for

1851: 'On the Country between Wady
Halfah and Jebel Berkel/

For the winter of 1849-50 Wilkinson re-
turned to Italy and studied theTurin papyrus,
in which Champollion had first detected the
royal lists, which had been pieced together by
Seyffarth and edited by Lepsius ; and owing
to the fact that the latter had omitted to re-
produce the writing on the back of the papyrus,
Wilkinson judged it wise to publish a fresh
facsimile, which was printed by subscription
in 1851 and issued together with disserta-
tions by Wilkinson and Hincks. A short
treatise ' On the Architecture of Ancient
Egypt,' which was published by subscrip-
tion in 1850, contains some of the results of
his studies in the Roman museums in 1849.
On 23 June 1852 he was created D.C.L. of
Oxford University.

In 1854 he published ' A Popular Account
of the Ancient Egyptians,' which was an
abridged edition of his larger work brought
into uniformity with Lane^s ' Modern Egyp-
tians.' In 1855 he visited Thebes for the
last time. He met with a sunstroke, which,
however, did not permanently injure him.

On 16 Oct. 1856 he married, at Llanover,
Caroline Catherine, eldest daughter of Henry
Lucas of Uplands, Glamorganshire, authoress
of a work on ' Weeds and Wild Flowers,'
which appeared two years later. In 1857 he
published a companion to the Crystal Palace
Egyptian collections, called 'Egypt at the
Time of the Pharaohs,' and also made im-
portant contributions to the notes appended
to Rawlinson's translation of Herodotus. In
1858 there appeared his treatise on ' Colour
and Taste,' in which some articles contributed
by him to the 'Builder' in 1855 were in-
corporated. His purpose in that work was
to bring before the English public canons of
taste which he had learnt in his studies in
continental museums; but it also shows that
the author had been influenced by Ruskin.
He lays down artistic principles in it with
unusual precision, endeavours to detect aesthe-
tic errors in a variety of English usages, and
pleads earnestly for the Sunday opening of
museums and galleries.

In 1860 he was in Cornwall, and contri-
buted a paper on the antiquities of Redruth
to the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Institu-
tion of Cornwall. In 1864 he made a collec-
tion of shells in the Bay of Cadiz, and in the
following year published in the ' Zoologist '
(vol. xxii.) an account of a new British
oyster which he had discovered at Tenby,
where he was then residing. In 1867 he
pleaded successfully in the 'Archaeological
Journal ' for the preservation of an ancient
gateway at Tenby, the destruction of which

T2

Wilkinson

276

Wilkinson

was threatened. Various other papers were
contributed by him to the ' Transactions ' of
the Royal Society of Literature, and to other
literary and scientific periodicals.

He died at Llandovery on 29 Oct. 1875,
and was buried there on 3 Nov. His collec-
tion of antiquities was presented by him to
Harrow school in 1864, accompanied with an
elaborate catalogue drawn up by himself; a
more modern description by Dr. Budge was
published by the school authorities in 1887.
Other antiques collected by him are in the
British Museum.

[Obituary Notices in Journal of Royal Geo-

fraphical Society and Archaeological Journal ;
oster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Lists of the Royal
Society.] D. S. M.

WILKINSON, TATE(1739-1803),actor,
the son of the Rev. John Wilkinson, D.D.,
and his wife, Grace Tate, the daughter of an
alderman of Carlisle, was born on 27 Oct.
1739. His father, a chaplain to the Savoy
and to Frederick, prince of Wales, was rector
of Coyty in Glamorganshire, and had other
preferment. Tate Wilkinson was educated
at schools kept by a Mr. Bellas in Church
Lane, Chelsea, and a Mr. Tempest, near
Wandsworth, and in November 1752 was
sent to Harrow, where, having previously
displayed some skill in mimicry and some
taste for the stage — he had indeed, through
a chance intimacy, been admitted to re-
hearsals at Covent Garden — he played Lady
Townley and other parts. His father was
transported to America in March 1757 for
continuing to solemnise marriages at the
Savoy by his own license, in defiance of the
marriage act of 26 George II, and died at
Plymouth, where the vessel had put in dur-
ing the voyage. A commission offered Tate
by influential friends was declined, in spite
of the protests of his father's friend, Jonas
jHanway [q. v.l and some lessons were taken
from John Rich [q.v.], who dismissed the lad
as incapable of becoming an actor. His chief
enemy was Margaret Woffington, who, irri-
tated by his imitation of her, insisted on his
dismissal. The company all but Shuter took
the part of the leading lady. Shuter, for his
benefit at Covent Garden,' on 18 April 1757,
brought Wilkinson on as the Fine Gentle-
man in ' Lethe,' when he was announced as
'a person who had never appeared.' This
part he repeated for Bencraft's benefit on the
29th. On his second appearance he was
derided, and did not venture to make another
experiment. His aristocratic patrons, who
were numerous, got him an engagement for
the autumn from Garrick, whom his imita-

tions, especially .that of Foote, delighted.
Meantime he became a sharing member of a
company under Wignell, and opened at Maid-
stone as Aimwell in the * Beaux' Stratagem.'
He played other parts with little success,
and on appearing at Drury Lane under Gar-
rick was treated as a supernumerary. Gar-
rick introduced him to Foote, who, after
hearing his imitations, took him to Ireland.
A fever caught on the journey prevented his
appearance for some weeks. He was nursed
into convalescence and entertained by friends,
and became extremely popular in Dublin.
Near the end of 1757 he appeared with Foote
at Smock Alley Theatre under Sheridan,
playing the pupil in Foote's entertainment
'Tea.' His imitations gave great delight,
and he obtained with Garrick's leave an en-
gagement at three guineas a week. His imi-
tations of Foote were highly approved. He
acted Cadwallader, Foote's part in ' The
Author,' after Foote's return to London. He
then won acceptance as Othello, which he
played in the manner of Spranger Barry
[q. v.l and gave imitations of Mrs. Woffing-
ton, Sparks, and Foote. His manager Sheri-
dan he greatly offended by offering to imitate
him. For his benefit, on 25 Feb. 1758, he
played Hastings in 'Jane Shore' and Queen
Dollalolla in < Tom Thumb.' His social and
financial successes in Dublin were equally
conspicuous, and he returned to London with
130 guineas in his pocket. He was still en-
gaged to Garrick, who refused to pay him
tor the time he had been away. On 8 May,
for a benefit, he played in Bath as Othello
and in Foote's ' Tea.' Through the influence
of fashionable friends he was engaged at
Portsmouth, where the fleet was then sta-
tioned. Here, in addition to parts already
named, he was seen between 9 June and
14 Aug. 1758 as Romeo, Hotspur, Lord
Townly, Richard III, Castalio, Horatio,
Essex, Lear, Hamlet, Orestes, Osmyn in the
* Mourning Bride,' Lord Chalkstone, and
Petruchio.

Wilkinson's first appearance under Garrick
at Drury Lane took place with Foote on
17 Oct. in Foote's two-act farce, ' The Di-
versions of the Morning.' In this he was
Bounce, and gave imitations of Sparks in
Capulet, Barry in Alexander, Sheridan in
Orestes, and of Foote, and others. These
were so successful that Sparks complained.
Their withdrawal by managerial order led
to a riot. They were then recommenced,
Garrick submitting, in order to pacify others,
to be himself imitated. Garrick called Foote
and Wilkinson at the time 'the Exotics.'
Wilkinson was generally but unjustly spoken
of as Foote's pupil. For his benefit he acted

Wilkinson

277

Wilkinson

Othello for the first time in London, and as
Lady Pentweazel greatly to Garrick's delight
he took off Foote, with whom Wilkinson
had had a difficulty.

After another summer season in Ports-
mouth Wilkinson, whom Garrick had taken
into favour, reappeared at Drury Lane as
Mrs. Amlet in the 'Confederacy/ and on
6 Nov. 1759 played Bajazet in 'lamerlane.'
On Garrick's advice he then revisited Dublin,
arriving on 26 Dec. 1759, and was engaged
at Smock Alley Theatre, where he acted in
opposition to Foote, who was at Crow Street.
Replayed with much success in many minor
parts, gave his imitations, and received for
his benefit a larger sum than had at that
time been taken in the theatre. Returning
to England he was engaged at Winchester,
where many militia regiments were quar-
tered. On 24 Nov. 1760, in Foote's comedy,
' The Minor,' he made his first appearance at
Covent Garden. He played the same parts
in the piece as Foote was exhibiting at Drury
Lane —Shift, Smirk, and Mrs. Cole— and deli-
vered the epilogue, imitating Foote himself
to the life. He also imitated Garrick, who
was so incensed that he never again spoke
to the offender. Foote tried very hard to
frighten Rich, the manager, out of making
the experiment, but failed. Among others
Wilkinson imitated was Whitefield. Sub-
sequently he made his first appearance in
Bath, where, as everywhere, he was very
popular.

Refusing a three years' engagement at
Covent Garden, he joined Foote (to whom
he had become reconciled) at the Haymarket,
appearing in June as Shift and Dr. Squintum,
and in July was the first Peter Primer in
the ' Mayor of Garratt,' a part in which he
imitated Sheridan. Next year he was the
first Golcondus in Foote's * Tragedy t\ la
Mode,' in which he was assisted by mute
actors dressed ridiculously in high tragedy
style. He had in the meantime played for
the first time in Norwich and York, reaching
Edinburgh, where he opened on 15 Feb.
1764 in the ' Minor,' playing subsequently
Bayes in the * Rehearsal,' Major Sturgeon,
and many other comic and serious parts.
Other places were also visited. Wilkinson
had made in York the acquaintance of Joseph
Baker, the proprietor and manager of a
newly built and unlicensed theatre, who
conceived a strong liking for him, confided
to him the management of his house, and
spoke of him always as his adopted son.
Baker had himself been an actor, and was
a painter of church interiors and of theatrical
scenery. A suggestion was made to him
that he should associate Wilkinson with

| him in management. Wilkinson put, in
course of time, fourteen hundred pounds
into the speculation, and became partner
with Baker in the management of several
Yorkshire theatres and of the theatre at
Newcastle. His d6but in this capacity was
made in York in January 1766 as Coriolanus.
In October 1768 he married, in York, Miss
Jane Doughty, and the following year he
obtained at the price of 500/. patents of
twenty-one years each for the theatres in
York and Hull. Baker died in 1770 in debt
to the extent of 3,000/., leaving Wilkin-
son sole manager of the theatres in York,
Hull, and Newcastle. The last-named W'il-
kinson abandoned a year or two later, and
opened in its stead a new theatre in Leeds.
He gave performances in the race week at
Doncaster, and at other times at Beverley,
Halifax, Pontefract, Sheffield, and Wakefield.
In the summer of 1772 he revisited Dublin
and acted at Crow Street Theatre. Visits
to Dublin, Birmingham, Edinburgh, Glas-
gow, Norwich, &c., were more or less fre-
quently made, and on 15 Jan. 1778 he
reappeared at Covent Garden, playing Captain
Ironsides in the ' Brothers ' and Don Manuel
in ' She would and she would not,' besides his
customary parts in the pieces of Foote.
From this visit he took the name he bore of
'the Wandering Patentee.' In 1780 and
again for a short time in 1781 he added to
his other responsibilities the management of
the Edinburgh Theatre. He broke his leg
for the second time in 1788, and was thence-
forward prevented from playing juvenile
characters. Wilkinson died on 16 Nov.
1803, leaving five surviving children, one of
whom (John Wilkinson, like himself an
actor, and during some years a member of
the company) succeeded him in manage-
ment.

Concerning Wilkinson's powers as an actor
little is known, so completely overshadowed
are they by his reputation as a mimic. He
played a large range of characters, from
Hamlet, Lear, and Romeo, to Bayes and
Mrs. Cole, and won acceptance everywhere
until his later years. On his last appear-
ance at Covent Garden, the date of which
is unmentioned, he was hissed by the public,
the wrath of which he disarmed by a tactful
apology. His success in tragic characters
Genest attributes to his catching the manner
of Garrick and Mossop. His reputation as
an actor was chiefly derived from his per-
formances in the plays of Foote. As a
mimic he can have had no superior. Camp-
bell calls him one of the most extraordinary
mimics that ever lived. Churchill in the
' Rosciad ' speaks of Wilkinson and William

Wilkinson

278

Wilks

O'Brien [a. v.] as shadows of Foote and
Woodward, and says ill-naturedly :

With not a single comic power endued,
The first a mere mere mimic's mimic stood,

but formed subsequently a more favourable
opinion. Wilkinson caught the very appear-
ance of the people he imitated, even, it is
said, when they were young and good-look-
ing women. Plain himself, he could make
himself look like Peg Woffington. His
mimicries involved him in endless quarrels,
but his victims, with the exception of
Garrick, always ended by forgiving him.
As a manager he was exemplary, and the
York circuit in his day as a recruiting ground
rivalled Bath and surpassed Norwich. He
reformed abuses of theatrical usage, espe-
cially the personal applications of the actors
and sale of tickets to individual patrons, and
was honourable and liberal. He engaged
every performer of distinction or notoriety,
from Mrs. Siddons to dancing dogs, and, in
spite of the caprices of fortune, made money.
A man of good birth and education, a gour-
met, a free liver and a humourist, he en-
joyed great popularity. Charles Mathews
the elder speaks of him as ' a polished
gentleman ' and « a Chesterfield.' He had,
however, a curious method of speech, jolting
out, as from a bag, disconnected phrases ;
behind a gruff manner he disguised a kind
disposition. In later years, with impaired
health, he grew melancholy. His portrait
by Atkinson is in the Mathews collection
in the Garrick Club.

In 1790 Wilkinson published his ' Me-
moirs ' in four volumes (York, 12mo ; Dub-
lin, 1791), and in 1795 his 'Wandering
Patentee, or a History of the Yorkshire
Theatres,' in four similar volumes (York,
l^mo). These, though they have been fre-
quently sneered at and condemned, are
among the most amusing and trustworthy
theatrical documents we possess. In them
he included some of Foote's farces in which
he was in the habit of appearing, together
Avith the ' Mirror, or Actor's Tablet, with a
Review of the Old and New Theatrical
Schools/ and other rather miscellaneous
matter. * Original Anecdotes respecting
the Stage and the Actors of the old School,
with Remarks on Mr. Murphy's Life of
Garrick,' was printed posthumously about
1805, being made up from articles contri-
buted to the ' Monthly Mirror.' Only
twelve copies are said to have been struck
off, and, like all Wilkinson's books, it is
scarce.

[Particulars of Wilkinson's life are drawn
principally from his Memoirs, and of his

management from* his Wnndering Patentee.
Much information is supplied in Genest's Account
of the English Stage and Hitchcock's Historical
View of the Irish Stage; Dibdin's Annals of
the Edinburgh Stage ; Thespian Dictionary ;
Michael Kelly's Reminiscences; O'Keeffe's Re-
collections ; Bernard's Retrospection of the
Stage; Clark Russell's Representative Actors;
Georgian Era ; Stirling's Old Drury Lane ;
Bryan's Diet, of Painters; Lowe's Bibliography ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Churchill's Poetical
Works.] J. K.

WILKINSON, WILLIAM (d. 1613),
theological writer, matriculated as a sizar of
Queens' College, Cambridge, on 12 Nov.
1568, proceeded B.A. in 1571-2, and com-
menced M.A. in 1575. In 1579, while act-
ing as a schoolmaster in Cambridge, he pub-
lished ' A Confutation of certaine articles
delivered unto the Familye of Love, with
the exposition of Theophilus, a supposed
Elder in the sayd Familye,' London, 4to, a
treatise directed against Henry Nicholas
[q. v.], the founder of the ' Family of Love.'
Some criticisms of notes collected out of
their gospel by John Young (d. 1605) [q. v.],
bishop of Rochester, were prefixed, and
Wilkinson himself added a sketch of the
history of the movement. The book was
dedicated to Richard Cox (1500-1581) [q. v.],
bishop of Ely, who prefixed a commendatory
note. In 1580, while residing in London in
the parish of St. Botolph, he published ' A
very godly and learned treatise of the Exer-
cise of Fastyng, described out of the word
of God, very necessary e to bee apply ed unto
our churches in England in these perillous
dayes/ London, 8vo, dedicated toLadyPaget
and Edward Carey, one of her majesty's
privy chamber. On 3 May 1588 he received
a dispensation to hold, though a layman,
the prebend of Fridaythorpe in York Cathe-
dral, in which he had been installed on
31 Jan. 1587-8. He died in 1613. To
Wilkinson may also be ascribed an undated
translation by ' W. W.' of M. Luther's Pre-
face on the Epistle to the Romans,' Lon-
don, 8vo.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 179 ; Strype's
Annals of the Reformation, 1824, IT. i. 486, ii.
275, 300; Ames's Typographical Antiquities,
ed. Herbert.] E. I. C.

WILKS, JOHN (d. 1846), swindler, was
the only son of John Wilks, by his wife
Isabella (d. 19 Jan. 1846).

His father, JOHN WILKS (1765 P-1854), at-
torney, born in 1764 or 1765, was son of Mat -
thew Wilks, minister at Whitefield's taber-
nacle in Moorfields. He was an attorney by
profession, and on 31 July 1830 was returned

Wilks

279

Wilks

to parliament for Boston in Lincolnshire in
the radical interest, retaining his seat until
1837. He formed collections of books, works
of art, and autographs, which were sold after
his death by Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson.
For more than twenty years he was honorary
secretary of 'The Protestant Society for the
Protection of Religious Freedom.' He was a
member of the Statistical and Zoological so-
cieties. He died in London, at his residence
in Finsbury Square, on 25 Aug. 1854, and was
buried in Kensal Green cemetery. Besides
his son John he left three daughters. He
was the author of ' An Apology for the Mis-
sionary Society,' London, 1799, 8vo (Gent.
Matj. 1854, ii. 629).

The son John followed his father's profes-
sion as an attorney. In 1825 he earned the
name of * Bubble Wilks ' by floating a num-
ber of joint-stock companies, all of which
were financial failures. On 13 June 1826 he
was returned to parliament for the borough
of Sudbury in Suffolk in the whig interest.
In April 1828 he resigned his seat, and
shortly afterwards he was charged before the
lord mayor with forgery, but was acquitted
on the non-appearance of the prosecutor. On
his release he obtained the post of Paris cor-
respondent to the ' Standard,' and signed his
contributions to the London papers ' O. P. Q.,'
Desirous of retrieving his fortunes, he spread
false reports on the Paris bourse, and in con-
sequence was ordered by the head of the police
to leave France within four days. His friends,
however, obtained the revocation by their
intercession, and he next formed a joint-
stock company to establish a newspaper en-
titled « The London and Paris Courier. After
the journal had appeared for a few months
Wilks fled, leaving the debts of the en-
terprise to be paid by an English partner.
Shortly after he exploited a second company,
to finance a monthly magazine called ' La
Revue Protestante,' a project which proved
more profitable to its author than to the
cause of religion. After forming1 an unsuc-
cessful Paris Parcels Delivery Company, he
returned to London, and, settling in Surrey
Street, Strand, attempted to found an Au-
thors' Institute. His last project was the
establishment of a fraudulent clerical regis-
try office. Before his latest dishonesty was
detected he died suddenly at Chelsea, on
17 Jan. 1846, leaving no property to com-
pensate his victims.

Wilks was the author of: 1. 'A Christian
Biographical Dictionary,' London, 1821,
12mo. 2. ' Memoirs of Queen Caroline,'
London, 1822, 2 vols. 8vo. 3. 'Bianca: a
Fragment,' London, 1823, 8vo. After his
return to England he was a constant con-

tributor to 'Eraser's Magazine,' sui
reminiscences of Louis-Philippe and other
notable Frenchmen.

[Gent. Mag. 1846, i. 649 ; Notes and Queries,
5th ser. vii. 180.] E. I. C.

WILKS, MARK (17GOP-1831), lieu-
tenant-colonel in the Madras army, born
about 17(50, was a native of the Isle of Man,
and entered the East India Company's ser-
vice. Being at one time intended for the
ministry, he received a classical education,
and in consequence went to India at a later
age than was usual. He obtained a cadet-
ship in 1781, and on 25 Sept. 1782 received
a commission in the Madras army. In 1786
he became deputy-secretary to the military
board, and in the following year secretary
to a diplomatic mission under Sir Barry
Close [q.v.] to the sultan of Mysore. In
1788 he was appointed fort-adjutant at Fort
St. George, and on (J March 1789 he was
promoted lieutenant, and served as aide-de-
camp to the governor. From 1790 to 1792
he acted as brigade-major and aide-de-camp
to Colonel (afterwards General) James Stuart
[see under STUART, JAMES, d. 1793] during
the war against Tipii Saib. In 1793 he was
assistant adjutant-general, and in 1794 was
appointed Stuart's military secretary. From
1795 to 1799 Wilks was on furlough from
bad health, and during his absence, on 12 Oct.
1798, he received his captaincy. On his re-
turn he served successively as military secre-
tary and private secretary to the governor,
Lord Olive [see OLIVE, EDWARD, EARL OP
Powis]. lie was next appointed town-
major of Fort St. George, and in 1803 be-
came military secretary to the Commander-
in-chief, Lieutenant-general James Stuart.
From 1803 to 1808 he served as political
resident at the court of Mvsore, attaining
the rank of major on 21 Sept. 1804, and of
lieutenant-colonel on 4 April 1808. In that
year ill-health obliged him to quit India,
and on 20 Nov. 1812 he was appointed
governor of St. Helena, arriving in the
island on 22 June 1813.

His administration as governor was wise
and enlightened, and personally he was very
popular. He improved the condition of
agriculture in the colony by introducing
better methods of cultivation, and by induc-
ing the East India Company to alter the
system of land tenure. Wilks was governor
on the arrival of Napoleon on 15 Oct. 1815,
but in the next year was relieved by Sir
Hudson Lowe [q.v.] He won the esteem of
the emperor by the ability of his administra-
tion, lie returned to England and retired
from the company's service on 15 Oct. 1818,

Wilks

280

Wilks

having received the brevet rank of colonel
on 4 June 1814.

Wilks's fame rests chiefly on his admi-
rable work, ' Historical Sketches of the
South of India in an Attempt to trace the
History of Mysoor.' The first volume was
published in 1810 (London, 4to), and the
second and third in 1814. A second edition
in two volumes was published at Madras in
1867. For the early history of Mysore he
had access to the state records, while he was
himself a participator in the later events he
describes, and from his official employments
was possessed of an ample knowledge of
state transactions. His history is written
with rare impartiality, and in a style at
once simple and interesting. It won him
the praise of Sir James Mackintosh [q. v.],
who spoke of the ' Historical Sketches ' as
'the first book on Indian history founded on
a critical examination of testimony and pro-
bability.'

"Wilks died at Kelloe House in Berwick-
shire, the residence of his son-in-law, on
19 Sept. 1831. He was twice married. His
second wife, whom he married at Bath on
16 Feb. 1813, was youngest daughter of J.
Taubman of Bath. ' By his first wife he had
an only daughter, Laura, married at Bath on
22 July 1817 to Major-general Sir John
Buchan (d. 1850) of Kelloe. She was famous
for her beauty, on which she was compli-
mented by Napoleon.

Besides the works mentioned, Wilks was
the author of ' A Report on the Interior
Administration, Resources, and Expenditure
of the Government of Mysoor,' Fort Wil-
liam, 1805, fol. ; new edit., Bangalore, 1861,
8vo. He was a fellow of the Royal Society,
and was for some years a vice-president of
the Asiatic Society, in whose ' Transactions '
he published an analysis of the philosophical
work of Nasir ud din of Tiis entitled ' Aklak
i Naseri.'

[Gent. Mag. 1813 i. 282, 1817 ii. 178, 1831
ii. 469, 1833 ii. 94; Philippart's East India
Military Calendar, 1823, i. 140; Dodwell and
Miles's Indian Army List, 1838; Memoirs of
the Life of Sir James Mackintosh, 1835, ii. 69;
Blackwood's Mag. 1834, xxxv. 53; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Asiatic Journal, 1832, new
ser. vol. viii. ; Brooke's Hist, of St. Helena, 1824,
pp. 376-89.] E. I. C.

WILKS, ROBERT (1666P-1732), actor,
a descendant of a Worcester family, the for-
tunes of which were seriously impaired by
the civil war, was the second son of Edward
Wilks, who took refuge in Dublin, and be-
came a pursuivant of the lord lieutenant.
The actor's grandfather, Judge Wilks, is said
to have raised a troop of horse for the king,

which his grand-icicle, Colonel Wilks, who-
is mentioned by Clarendon, commanded.
Born at Rathfarnham, near Dublin, in 1665 or,
according to another account, 1670, Robert
Wilks received a good education, and was
appointed, on the strength of his caligraphy,
to a clerkship in the om'ce of secretary Sir
Robert Southwell [q. v.l On the outbreak
of the war in Ireland Wilks was compelled to
join the army of King William, but, being-
appointed clerk to the camp, took no part in
active conflict. Rejoining his office, he con-
tracted an intimacy with Richards, a come-
dian, and after playing privately the Colonel
[Pedro] in Dryden's 'Spanish Friar,' made
his first appearance on the stage under
Joseph Ashbury [q. v.] at the Smock Alley
Theatre in December 1691 as Othello. There
being no regular company, the performance
(which was to commemorate the defeat of
the Stuart cause in Ireland, and to which
the public were admitted gratis) was con-
ducted by amateurs, principally officers.
Wilks's success in this was such as to induce
him to adopt the stage, and to lead to the
establishment of the Smock Alley Theatre.
A life by Daniel O'Bryan, which has been
discredited, assigns this performance to
January 1689, and says that Wilks had two,
if not more, children by a wife he had pri-
vately married, and that both he and his
wife, expelled from their respective homes,
were sheltered by a Mr. Cope, a goldsmith.

Somewhere before 1695 Wilks visited Lon-
don, and was engaged by John Rich [q.v.] at
15s. a week, out of which he had to pay 2«. tid.
to be taught dancing. The only part traced
to him at the Theatre Royal is Lysippus in
the ' Maid's Tragedy.' While in London he
married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Fer-
dinando Knapton, town clerk of Southamp-
ton and steward of the New Forest. By her
he had a son Robert — who was left in the
care of an actor named Bowen when Wilks,
with his wife, returned to Ireland — and some
other children, all but one of whom died in
infancy. In 1698 WTilks played in Dublin
Sir Frederick Frolic in Etherege's ' Comical
Revenge, or Love in aTub/Courtall in 'She
would if she could,' and Dorimant in the
' Man of the Mode.' So popular did he be-
come in Dublin that on returning to Lon-
don in the autumn of 1698 in company with
George Farquhar rq.v.l, to whom he showed
himself a constant and loyal friend, he had
to make an escape, the Duke of Ormonde
having, it is said, issued a warrant to pre-
vent him leaving the kingdom.

Wilks reappeared at Drury Lane at a salary

of 41. as Palamede in ' Marriage t\ la Mode.*

( In 1099 he was the original Sir Harry Wildair

Wilks

281

Wilks

in Farquhar's ' Constant Couple,' the conspi-
cuous success of which the author attributed
to him, and in December was the original
Agamemnon in * Achilles, or Iphigenia in
Aulis,' adapted by Boyer from Racine. In
1700 his original parts were Pedro in the ' Pil-
grim ' (altered by Farquhar from Fletcher),
Freeman in Burnaby's ' Reformed Wife,' and
Captain Bellair in * Courtship a la Mode;' in
1701, Carlos in 'Love makes a Man,' Kail-
ton in Baker's 'Humour of the Age,' l'ari>
in the ' Virgin Prophetess, or the Fate of
Troy,' Sir Harry Wildair in Farquhar's piece
so named, and Duke of Lorrain in Mrs.
Trotter's ' Unhappy Penitent ; in 1702 Al-
merick in the ' Generous Conqueror,' Camp-
ley in the ' Funeral,' Young Mirabel in the
' Inconstant,' Lionel in the ' Modish Hus-
band,' Don Pedro in the ' False Friend,' and
Elder \Vouldbe in the ' Twin Rivals ' ; and
in 1703 Reynard in 'Tunbridge Walks,'
Frederick in D'Urfey's ' Old Mode and the
New,' Bellmie in ' Love's Contrivance, or Le
Medecin malgr6 lui,' Wilding in l Vice Re-
claimed,' and J ulio in the ' Patriot.' He also
played Wilmore in the ' Rover,' Mosca in the
' Fox,' and Oroonoko. In the season of
1703-4 he was on 2 Dec. the first Young
Bookwit in Steele's ' Lying Lover ; ' on
26 Jan. Andramont in ' Love the Leveller,'
by 'G. B.:' and on 6 March Norfolk in
Banks's ' Albion Queens.' He also played
Amintor in the ' Maid's Tragedy,' Alexander
in the ' Rival Queens,' Arbaces in ' A King
and No King,' Celadon in ' Secret Love,'
and, at court, Dolabella in * Love for Love '
and Peregrine Wary in ' Sir Solomon, or the
Cautious Coxcomb;' 1704-5 saw him as
Goswin in the ' Royal Merchant ' and Theo-
dore in the ' Loyal Subject,' and 1705-6 as
Valentinian. The following original parts
were also played during the two seasons : on
7 Dec. 1704 Sir Charles Easy in the ' Careless
Husband,' on 23 April Captain Clerimont in
the ' Tender Husband,' on 30 Oct. Bloom in
' Hampstead Heath,' on 20 Nov. Sir James
Courtly in the 'Basset Table,' on 3 Dec.
Perolla in ' Perolla and Izadora,' on 8 April
1706 Captain Plume in the 'Recruiting
Officer,' and, some time in 1706, Farewell in
the ' Fashionable Lover.'

the

Owen Swiney or MacSwinny [q.v.] opened
Haymarket on 15 Oct. 1706, .his com-

pany having been strengthened by a detach-
ment of actors from Drury Lane. Among
these was Wilks, who made his first appear-
ance on the 26th as the Prince of Wales in
the ' First Part of King Henrv IV.' Here he
remained two years, playing rfamlet, Antony
in ' Julius Csesar,' Macduff, Lorenzo in the
' Spanish Friar,' Moneses, the Copper Cap-

tain, Essex, Colonel Careless in the ' Com-
mittee,' Dorimant in the ' Man of the Mode/
Jaih'er, Marius Junior in ' Caius Marius,'
Truewit in the 'Silent Woman,' Castalio,
Jupiter in ' Amphitryon,' Cortez in the ' In-
dian Empress,' Vincent in the ' Jovial Crew,'
and other parts. The characters he origi-
nated included Belvil in the ' Platonic Lady '
on 25 Nov. 1706, Abdalla in Mrs. Manley's
' Almyna ' on 16 Dec., Palamede in ' Mar-
riage a la Mode ' on 4 Feb. 1707, Archer in
the ' Beaux' Stratagem ' on 8 March, Careless
in the ' Double Gallant ' on 1 Nov., Aribert
in Rowe's ' Royal Convert ' on 25 Nov., and
Lord Wronglove in the ' Lady's Last Stake
on 13 Dec. The theatre being then devoted
to opera, Wilks appeared at Drury Lane as
Hamlet on 15 Jan. 1708. A round of comic
characters, with some few serious parts, was
assigned him, and he was, 31 May 1708, the
original Artaban in Theobald's 'Persian
Princess,' on 4 Dec. Colonel Blenheim in
Baker's 'Fine Lady's Airs,' on 11 Jan. 1700
Young Oldwit in ' Rival Fools ' (adapted by
Gibber from Fletcher's ' Wit at several
Wreapons '), L. Icilius in Dennis's ' Appius
and Virginia,' and on 12 May Sir George
Airey in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Busy Body.' In
answer to complaints from the principal
actors of the meagre salaries allowed them,
the patentees put forth statements, accord-
ing to which Wilks's receipts, including his
benefit, came to 299/. 1*. 5d. He was
allowed 50s. a week as stage manager. Wilks,
with Gibber, Dogget, and Mrs. Oldfield, now
joined Swiney in the management of the
Haymarket. The house opened on 20 Sept.
1709 with Betterton as Hamlet. On the
22nd AVilks played Plume in the 'Recruiting
Officer.' On 12 Dec. he was the first Faith-
ful in Mrs. Centlivre's 'Man's Bewitched,'
and on 20 April 1710 Lothario in Charles
Johnson's ' Force of Friendship.' He played
also Othello, Henry VI in ' Richard III,'
and many other parts.

The companies reuniting at Drury Lane,
Wilks created there the roles of Colonel
Ravelin in ' Marplot,' 30 Dec. 1710 ; Rash-
love in 'Injured Love,' 7 April 1711;
Volatil in the ' Wife's Relief.' altered from
Shirley by C. Johnson, 12 Nov. ; Colonel
Bastion in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Perplexed
Lovers,' 19 Jan. 1712; Aranes in C. John-
son's ' Successful Pirate,' 7 Nov. ; Major
Young Fox in Charles Shadwell's ' Humours
of the Army,' 29 Jan. 1713; Juba in 'Cato,'
14 April ; Chaucer in Gay's ' Wife of Bath ; '
Agamemnon in C. Johnson's ' Victim,' trans-
lated from Racine, 5 Jan. 1714 ; Dumont in
' Jane Shore,' 2 Feb. ; Don Felix in the
' Wonder,' 27 April; Modely in the 'Country

Wilks

282

Wilks

Lasses,' 4 Fob. 1715 ; Sir George Truman in
Steele's 'Drummer,' 10 March 1716; and
6 Dec. 1717 Heartly in Gibber's « Non-Juror.'
He had also been seen as Philaster, Deme-
trius in the 'Humourous Lieutenant,' Fer-
dinand in the 'Tempest,' and Gassio. At
Drury Lane Wilks remained until close upon
his death. His original parts during the
remainder of his stay, omitting a few in
pieces which failed or are completely for-
gotten, are Don Carlos in Gibber's ' Ximeua,'
founded on the ' Cid,' 1 Nov. 1718 (it had
been acted six years earlier); Sir George
Jealous in C. Johnson's ' Masquerade,' 16 Jan.
1719; Bellamar in T. Killigrew's 'Chit-
Chat/ 14 Feb.; Memnon in Young's ' Bu-
siris,' 7 March ; Eurytion in Southerne's
1 Spartan Dame/ 11 Dec. ; Eumenes in
Hughes's ' Siege of Damascus,' 17 Feb. 1720 ;
Frankly in Gibber's ' Refusal,' 14 Feb. 1721 ;
Carlos in Young's ' Revenge,' 18 April ;
Yvor in Ambrose Philips's ' Briton,' 19 Feb.
1722 ; Sir John Freeman in Mrs. Centlivre's
' Artifice,' 2 Oct. ; Myrtle in Steele's ' Con-
scious Lovers,' 7 Nov. ; Orlando in ' Love in
a Forest,' altered from ' As you like it,' 9 Jan.
1723 ; Dauphin in Hill's altered ' Henry V,'
5 Dec. ; Phraortes in Gay's 'Captives,' 15 Jan.
1 724 ; Antony in Gibber's ' Cnesar in Egypt,'
9 Dec.; Bellamine in James Moore Smythe's
'Rival Modes,' 27 Jan. 1727; Henriquez in
the ' Double Falsehood,' assigned by Theo-
bald to Shakespeare, 13 Dec. ; Lord Townly
in the ' Provoked Husband,' 10 Jan. 1728 ;
Merital in Fielding's 'Love in several
Masques,' 16 Feb.; Gainlove in Miller's
' Humours of Oxford,' 9 Jan. 1730; Masinissa
in Thomson's ' Sophonisba,' 28 Feb. ; Jason
in C. Johnson's 'Medea,' 11 Dec.; Lord
Modely in Boden's ' Modish Couple,' 10 Jan.
1732 ; and Bellamant in Fielding's ' Modern
Husband,' 21 Feb. This was his last original
character. Among parts of which he was
not the originator were Mirabel! in the ' Way
of the World,' the Prince of Wales in the
' Second Part of King Henry IV,' Aurenge-
Zebe, Buckingham in ' Henry VIII,' Alta-
mont in the ' Fair Penitent,' and Hastings
in ' Richard III.'

Wilks died at his house in Bow Street,
Covent Garden, on 27 Feb. 1732, and was
buried at midnight (by his own desire) on
4 Oct. at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. A
prologue to his memory was spoken at Drury
Lane on 14 Oct. Mrs. Wilks, born Eliza-
beth Knapton, had died on 21 March 1714,
and was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Gar-
den, where her husband raised a monument.
He married again, on 26 April 1715, Mary
Fall (born Browne), a widow with four
children living, who survived him.

Wilks's name was long associated with
the management first of the Haymarket and
then of Drury Lane [for the complex mana-
gerial changes between 1705 and 1709 see
RICH, CHRISTOPHER]. In 1710, by an ar-
rangement with William Collier, M.P., the
chief lessee, the management of Drury Lane
was assigned to Wilks, Doggett, and Cibber.
The most prosperous period of Drury Lane
management then began. Barton Booth
[q. v.J was associated in the management
early in 1711, and Steele took on 18 Oct.
1714 the place of Collier, to whom the
license was granted, the managers then con-
sisting of Steele, Wilks, Cibber, Doggett,
and Booth. In January 1720 the theatre
was temporarily shut and the licenses re-
voked by the Duke of Newcastle, the lord
chamberlain [see STEELE, SIR RICHARD].
By the season of 1729-30 Steele was
dead and Booth disqualified from acting.
After Steele's death a patent was granted
to Cibber, Wilks, and Booth, empowering
them to give plays at Drury Lane for a
period of twenty-one years from 1 Sept.
1732. Wilks's share came at his death into
the hands of his widow, who appointed John
Ellys [q. v.], the portrait-painter, her repre-
sentative.

Cibber, whose ' Apology ' is largely occu-
pied with Wilks, though not estimating
very highly Wilks's judgment or his correct-
ness of style, declares him to have been the
most diligent, laborious, and useful actor
that had been on the stage for fifty years.
His unfailing industry is attributed to his
ambition for fame, in search of which he
was unremitting in labour. By example
and authority he rebuked negligence in
others. In the ' Spectator ' Wilks is specially
commended as Macduff, Sir Harry Wildair,
Mosca,and the Prince of Wales in 'The First
Part of Henry IV.' Davies declares the last
to have been ' one of the most perfect exhi-
bitions of the stage,' and says that the Hot-
spur of Booth was not superior. Davies
praises his Castalio, which was, however, in-
ferior to that of Cibber, and his Antony in
' Julius Caesar,' in which he showed his cus-
tomary fault of restlessness. His Othello
is spoken of with disparagement by Cibber
and by Steele. In Hamlet, Castalio in the
' Orphan,' Ziphares in ' Mithridat.es/ Edgar
in ' Lear,' Norfolk in 'Albion Queens/ Essex,
Moneses in 'Tamerlane/ and Jaffier in
' Venice Preserved ' he won recognition.
But though his tragic conceptions were
praised for sorrow, tenderness, and resigna-
tion, his greatest triumphs were all in
comedy, and especially in the comedy of
Farquhar. His chief qualities as a comedian

Wilks

283

Wilks

•were ease, sprightliness, and distinction of
manner, which caused him to be accepted as
a model of behaviour in fashionable society.
Concerning his relations with Farquhar
(which were uniformly good) it has been
said by some versifier without much sense
of proportion :

Farquhar by writing gain'd himself a

name,

And Wilks by Farquhar gain'd im-
mortal fame.

Farquhar, who had been more than once
pecuniarily indebted to Wilks, commended
to him on his deathbed his orphan daugh-
ters. So well was the trust fulfilled that
the girls were said to have lost in Wilks a
second father. Among those whom Wilks
benefited by a somewhat lavish generosity
(to which it was due that, though in receipt
of an income large for the time, he left his
wife almost without provision) was Richard
Savage. Dr. Johnson praised Wilks for his
generosity in characteristic language. ' To be
humane, generous, and candid is a very high
degree of merit in any case, but those qualities
deserve still greater praise when they are found
in that condition which makes almost every
other man . . . contemptuous, insolent,
petulant, selfish, and brutal' ( Works, viii.
107). Steele in the ' Spectator ' (No. 370)
speaks of ' commending Wilks for represent-
ing the tenderness of a husband and a father
in " Macbeth," the contrition of a reformed
prodigal in " Henry the Fourth," the winning
simpleness of a young man of good nature
and wealth in the " Trip to the Jubilee" [Sir
Harry Wildair], the otficiousness of an
artful servant [Mosca] in the " Fox." ' In
the ' Tatler ' (No. 182) he speaks of Wilks
and Gibber as ' the first of the present stage
. . . perfect actors in their different kinds,'
and draws a parallel between them, the
most significant phrase in which is that
' Wilks has a singular talent in representing
the graces of nature, Gibber the deformity in
the affectation of them.' The only charges
brought against Wilks as a manager were
a certain impetuosity in command and some
favouritism towards actors such as Mills,
his great friend, whose mediocrity and pro-
priety of conduct appealed to him more than
the brilliant talent and irregularity of life
of a born actor such as Booth.

A portrait of Wilks was painted in the
year of his death by John Ellys or Ellis
fq. v.], and was engraved by J. Faber (see
SMITH, Catalogue).

WILLIAM WILKS (fi. 1717-1723),a nephew
of the preceding, appeared at Drury Lane
on 17 Oct. 1715 as Sir George Airey in the
' Busy Body.' He was bred as an attorney ;

Wilks tried vainly to dissuade him from
adopting the stage, but sent him in 1714 to
Ashbury, the manager of the Dublin Theatre,
whom he urged to show him his faults.
According to Chetwood, William Wilks
played one season at Smock Alley, was en-
gaged at 30*. a week for Drury Lane, and
died before he was thirty. His name ap-
pears in Genest to Tressel in Gibber's ' Ri-
chard III,' Octavio in ' She would and she
would not,' Farewell in ' Sir Courtly Nice,'
Verdone in the ' Little French Lawyer,' Ned
Brag in l Love for Money/ Dapperwit in
1 Love in a Wood.' He had a benefit 011
27 April 1719; other benefits to Wilks's
brother, the office-keeper, were given on
5 June 1718 and 11 May 1719. On 11 Nov.
1719 W. Wilks was the first Sicinius in
Dennis's 'Invader of his Country.' On 2 Oct.
1722 he was the original Fain well in Mrs.
| Centlivre's 'Artifice.' On 7 Jan. of the fol-
1 lowing year he played Ferdinand in the
' Tempest,' and on 5 July 1723 was the first
Young Clifford in Theophilus Gibber's altera-
tion of | King Henry VI.' The last part to
which his name is found is Sir Harry Beau-
mont in the first representation of Mrs. Hay-
wood's ' Wife to be Let ' on 12 Aug. 1723.

[There are early lives of Wilks, all untrust-
worthy and mostly contradictory of each other.
These lives, one anonymous and dedicated to
Colley Gibber; a second by Daniel O'Bryan, and
a third by Curll, asserting that the two other
were unworthy of credit ; statements certified to
by Mary Wilks, his relict, and by Wilks's bro-
ther-in-law, Alex Kingston, were issued within a
year of the actor's death, and went through va-
rious editions. All are now scarce. Gibber in
his Apology supplies much information, often in-
accurate. The best account is that in Chet-
wood's General History of the Stage. Lives
appear in Gait's Lives of the Players, and the
Georgian Era. The list of characters is taken
from Genest's Account of the English Stage.
See also Doran's Annals of the English Stage,
ed. Lowe; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill; Hitch-
cock's Irish Stage ; Chalmers's British Es-
sayists; Steele's Theatre; Cunningham and
Wheatley's London Past and Present; Clark
Russell's Representative Actors ;Dihdin's History
of the Stage; Lowe's Bibliographical Account
of English Theatrical Literature. In the book
last named is mentioned ' To Diabebouloumenon,
or the Proceedings at the Theatre Royal, Drury
Lane,' 1723, 4to, which appears to deal with the
resignation by Wilks of the part of Sir Harry
Wildair.] J. K.

WILKS, SAMUEL CHARLES (1789-
1872), evangelical divine, born in 1789,
was son of Samuel Wilks of Newington,
Surrey. His grandfather, Samuel Wilks,
like many other members of the family,

Willan

Willan

entered the service of the East India Com-
pany, rose high in the confidence of the
directors, and for many years conducted the
secret correspondence of the company with
Indian princes and others ; he was consulted
on Indian aftairs by Burke and Lord North,
corresponded with Warren Hastings (cf.
Add. MS. 29139, if. 367, 368), and was
subpoenaed as a witness at his trial. He
retired in 1782, when the directors granted
him a liberal pension for life.

Samuel Charles was educated for the
church, matriculated from St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford, on 8 June 1810, aged 21, and gra-
duated B.A. in 1814 and M.A. in 1816.
While an undergraduate he won in 1813 the
premium of the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge for an ' Essay on the
Signs of Conversion and Unconversion in
Ministers of the Church,' which was pub-
lished in 1814 (London, 8vo), and reached a
third edition in 1830. He took holy orders,
attaching himself to the 'Clapham sect,'
and in 1816 succeeded Zachary Macaulay
[q.v.] as editor of the 'Christian Observer,'
the organ of the 'sect.' In 1817 he de-
dicated to his ' friend ' Hannah More [q. v.]
two volumes of ' Christian Essays ' (Lon-
don, 12mo). Another friend was Charles
Simeon [q. v.] In 1835 he published a
new edition of Lord Teignmouth's ' Me-
moirs of Sir W. Jones,' to which he pre-
fixed a life of Teignmouth [see SHORE,
JOHN, first BARON TEIGNMOUTH]. He con-
tinued to edit the ' Christian Observer '
until 1850, when he was succeeded by John
William Cunningham [q. v.], and retired to
the living of Nursling, near Southampton,
to which he had been presented in 1847.
He was the author of many tracts, essays,
and letters of a religious and theological
character, mostly reprinted from the ' Chris-
tian Observer ; ' he also acquired consider-
able scientific knowledge, and maintained
against prevalent religious opinion many of
the new views propounded by geologists.
He died at Nursling on 23 Dec. 1872, in his
eighty-fourth year, leaving several children.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1714-1886; Trevelyan's Life of Macaulay,
ii. 228; private information ]

WILLAN, ROBERT (1757-1812),

fhysician and dermatologist, was born on
2' Nov. 1757 at Hill, near Sedber^h in
Yorkshire, where his father, Robert William
Willan, M.D., one of the Society of Friends,
was in practice. He was educated at Sed-
bergh grammar school, and commenced his
medical studies at Edinburgh in 1777, gra-
duating M.D. on 24 June 1780 (' D. M. I.

de Jecinoris Inflammatione '). He then
visited London and attended lectures. In
1781 he settled at Darlington, where he
published a small tract entitled ' Observa-
tions on the Sulphur Waters of Croft ' (8vo,
1782; 2nd edit, 1786; new edit. 1815). He
soon afterwards removed to London, and
was appointed physician to the Public Dis-
pensary on its establishment in the early
part of 1783. He resigned this appointment
in December 1803, when the governors of
the charity named him consulting physician,
made him a life governor, and presented him
with a handsome piece of plate. His prac-
tice at the dispensary was very numerously
attended, and the number of his pupils was
large ; many of them subsequently attained
to high reputation. He was admitted a
licentiate of the College of Physicians on
21 March 1785. He was the first physician
in this country to arrange diseases of the
skin in a clear and intelligible manner, and
to fix their nomenclature on a satisfactory
and classical basis. As early as 1784 he
had begun to attend to the elementary
forms of eruption ; he sought out the ori-
ginal acceptation of all the Greek, Roman,
and Arabian terms applied to eruptive dis-
eases, and he finally founded his nomen-
clature on this basis. His arrangement and
nomenclature were probably decided about
1789, as in the following year his classifica-
tion was laid before the Medical Society of
London and honoured by the award of the
Fothergillian gold medal of 1790. The prac-
tical utility of his simple classification is
evinced in the fact that, notwithstanding
the great advances made of late years in
cutaneous medicine, it is still used by the
profession for all diagnostic purposes.

In 1794 he edited Wrhitehurst's ' Obser-
vations on the Ventilation of Rooms ' [see
WHITEHURST, JOHN], and in 1796 com-
menced a series of monthly reports con-
taining a brief account of the weather
and of the prevalent diseases of the metro-
polis. These reports were published in the
'Monthly Magazine,' and were continued
until 1800, when he collected them into a
small volume and published them under the
title of ' Reports on the Diseases of London,'
1801, 12mo. The work is pregnant with
original and important observations, espe-
cially on points of diagnosis. His great
work, ' The Description and Treatment of
Cutaneous Diseases,' London, 4to, was issued
in parts. The first part appeared in the be-
ginning of 1798, the others at long and
varying intervals; the last, which Willan
lived to see through the press, in 1808. A
remaining part, on ' Porrigo and Impetigo/

Willehad

285

Willement

was published separately after his death by
his relative, Dr. Ashby Smith, in 1814. He
was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1791, and a fellow of the Koyal
Society on 23 Feb. 1809.

He long resided in Bloomsbury Square,
but when, in 1810, symptoms of pulmonary
consumption and dropsy developed, he went
to Madeira. He died there on 12 April
1812, aged 64.

Besides the works mentioned, Willan
wrote: 1. 'The History of the Ministry of
Jesus Christ, combined from the Narrations
of the Four Evangelists, by R.W.,' 1782, 8vo.
2. ' On Vaccine Inoculation,' with coloured
plates, London, 1806, 4to. His 'Miscel-
laneous Works, comprising an Inquiry into
the Antiquity of Smallpox, Measles, and
Scarlet Fever ; Reports on the Diseases of
London,' and detached papers on medical
subjects, were edited by Dr. Ashby Smith,
London, 1812, 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Cat. Brit. Mus.
Library; Gent. Mag. 1812, i. 593; Kecords of
the Royal Society.] W. W. W.

WILLEHAD or WILHEAD (d. 789),
bishop of Bremen and English missionary
in Germany, was a Northumbrian, probably
educated at York, and a friend of Alcuin
[q. v.], as the letters of the latter prove
{PERTZ, Monumenta Germanice Historica,
Script, ii. p. 379). He laboured for some
time at Dokkum in Friesland, where St.
Boniface was martyred ( Vita S. Willehadi
Episcopi Bremensis adan. 789, auct.Anschario
Sremensi Archiepiscopo, ap. PERTZ, loc. cit.
p. 380), but had to flee for his life. Sum-
moned to the court of Charles the Great,
he was by that monarch despatched to a
district on the borders of Friesland and
Saxony, about Bremen, called Wigmodia.
Here he was very successful, and in his
second year persuaded the Saxons to receive
Christianity (ib. p. 381). During the re-
volt of Widukind, however, a large part of
Saxony fell away from Christianity, and
Willehad was again compelled to flee from
a persecution in which many of his fol-
lowers perished (ib. pp. 381-2). He visited
Rome, and spent some years in reading
and writing at Epternach and elsewhere,
but ultimately returned to his work in Wig-
modia. After the submission of Widukind
Saxony again received Christianity, and
AVillehad was consecrated bishop of the
diocese (ib. p. 383), apparently in 787. He
made Bremen the seat of the bishopric, and
built there St. Peter's church, which was
dedicated on 1 Nov. 789 (ib. see note).
About a week later, while visiting his dio-

cese, Willehad fell ill at little place below
Vegesack, near Bremen, and died there (ib.
TO. 384, see note). Willehad is thought to
have written some treatises, including a
commentary on the epistles of St. Paul,
which are believed to be extant, the latter
in print (WRIGHT, Biogr. Brit. Lit. i. 349).

[The best edition of Willehad's life by Ans-
char, bishop of Bremen, is that of Pertz above
quoted ; for other editions see Hardy's Doscript.
Cat. i. ii. 493. j A. M. C-B.

WILLEMENT, THOMAS (1786-
1871), heraldic writer and artist in stained
glass, born in 1786, obtained the appoint-
ment of heraldic artist to George IV, and
on 17 May 1832 was elected a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries. Subsequently he was
styled artist in stained glass to Queen Vic-
toria, and for many years he carried on
business at 25 Green Street, Grosvenor
Square. To him modern glass- painters are,
to a considerable extent, indebted for the
revival of their art. In 1845 he purchased
the estates at Davington, near Faversham,
Kent, containing the freehold land, church,
and donative. He died at Davington Priory
on 10 March 1871. His wife Katharine,
daughter of Thomas Griffith, died 4 Aug.
1852, aged 56, and was buried in Davington
church (Archceol. Cantiana, xxii. 285).

His works are : 1. 'Regal Heraldry : the
Armorial Insignia of the Kings and Queens
of England, from coeval authorities,' Lon-
don, 1821, 4to (cf. ib. xxii. 190, 194, xxiii.
124). 2. ' Heraldic Notices of Canterbury
Cathedral; with Genealogical and Topo-
graphical Notes. To which is added a
chronological list of the Archbishops of
Canterbury, with the Blazon of their re-
spective Arms,' London, 1827, 4to. 3. 'Fac
Simile of a contemporary Roll, with the
Names and the Arms of the Sovereign, and
of the Spiritual and Temporal Peers who sat
in the Parliament held at Westminster
A.D. 1515,' London, 1829. Only fifty-one
copies printed. Index issued separately.
4. ' A Roll of Arms of the Reign of Richard
the Second,' London, 1834, 4to. Twenty-
five copies printed. 5. ' A Concise Account
of the principal Works in Stained Glass
that have been executed by Thomas Wil-
lement,' privately printed, London, 1840,
4to. 6. 'An Account of the Restorations
of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George,
Windsor. With some Particulars of the
Heraldic Ornaments of that Edifice,' Lon-
don, 1844, 4to. 7. 'Historical Sketch of
the Parish of Davington, in the county of
Kent, and of the Priory there,' with plates,
London, 1862, 4to (cf. ib. xxii. 190 sqq.)

Willes

286

Willes

8. ' Heraldic Antiquities : a Collection of ori-
ginal Drawings of Charges, Arrangements of
Early Examples, &c., with numerous engrav-
ings of Coats of Arms, Fac Similes of Stained
Glass, and Tracings of Early Brasses ' [Lon-
don, 1865], foljf He also contributed to
' Archseologia ' and to ' Archaeologia Can-
tiana,' and his ' heraldic collections, manu-
scripts and otTier valuable books' are at
Davington priory (ib. vol. xxi. p. xlii).

[Athenanim, 25 March 1871, p. 375; Kent
Herald, 23 March 1871, p. 7, col. 6; London
Directory, 1852, p. 1066; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
ed. Bohn ; Martin's Privately Printed Books,
1854, pp. 378,489; Moule's Bibl. Heraldica,
pp. 291, 555; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vii.
246 ; Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries,
2nd ser. v. 145.] T. C.

WILLES, GEORGE WICKENS (1785-
1846), captain in the navy, son of Lieu-
tenant John Willes of the navy (1753-
1797), who lost a leg at Gibraltar in 1782,
was born in 1785, and in 1794 entered on
the books of the Royal William, flagship of
Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.]at Spit-
head. In 1796 he was borne on the books
of the Fairy sloop, commanded by his mater-
nal uncle, John Irwin, whom, early in 1797,
he followed to the Prince George ; in this
ship he was present at the battle of Cape St.
Vincent [see PARKER, SIR WILLIAM, 1743-
1802]. He was afterwards with Irwin in
the Lively, Boston, Formidable, and Queen
Charlotte. He was in the Success, with
Captain Shuldham Peard [q. v.], at the
blockade of Malta, and the capture of the
G6n6reux on 18 Feb. 1800, when he was
severely wounded; he was still on the Suc-
cess when she was taken by Ganteaume on
13 Feb. 1801. On 6 Nov. 1801 he was pro-
moted to the rank of lieutenant ; served in
the Sophie sloop ; in the Active, one of the
ships which passed the Dardanelles in Fe-
bruary 1807 [see DUCKWORTH, SIR JOHN
THOMAS], and in the Spartan, with Captain
(afterwards Sir) Jahleel Brenton [q. v.]
During 1809, in command of the frigate's
boats, he was repeatedly engaged in storm-
ing batteries or destroying coasting vessels
in the Adriatic or among the Ionian Islands.
He was still in the Spartan when, in Naples
Bay on 3 May 1810, she engaged, defeated,
and put to flight a Franco-Neapolitan squa-
dron, carrying in the aggregate 95 guns and
1,400 men. 'I was myself,' wrote Bren-
ton, 'wounded about the middle of the
action, which lasted two hours; but my
place was most ably supplied by Mr.
Willes, first lieutenant, whose merit be-
comes more brilliant by every opportunity
he has of showing it. He is, without

exception, one of t^e best and most gallant
officers I ever met with.' Willes, who \\ a-
himself severely wounded, was promoted on
2 June 1810 to be commander ; he was also
granted permission to accept and wear the
order of St. Ferdinand and Merit, third class.
In 1811-12 he commanded the Leveret
brig in the North Sea, where he captured
several of the enemy's privateers ; he was
afterwards in the Bacchus on the Irish
station, and on 7 June 1814 he was made
a captain. In 1817-18 he commanded
the Cherub on the coast of Africa ; in 1819-
1820, the Wye in the North Sea ; in 1823-7,
the Brazen, on the South American and
African stations ; and in 1836 the Dublin,
as flag-captain to Sir Graham Eden Ha-
inond [q. v.], on the coast of South America.
In February 1845 he commissioned the
Vanguard of 80 guns, in which, after a few
months in the Channel, he went out to the
Mediterranean. He died at Malta on
26 Oct. 1846. Willes married, in 1814,
Anne Ellen, daughter of Sir Edmund Lacon,
bart., and left issue, among others, the pre-
sent Admiral Sir George Ommanney Willes,
G.C.B., who possesses a portrait of his father.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy.
Nav. Biogr. vii. (suppl. pt iii.) 349 ; informa-
tion from Sir George Willes.] J. K. L.

WILLES, SIR JAMES SHAW (1814-
1872), judge, was the son of James Willes, a
physician of Cork, by his wife, Elizabeth
Aid worth, daughter of John Shaw, mayor
of Cork in 1792. He was born at Cork on
13 Feb. 1814, and was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he obtained honours
in college examinations and graduated B.A.
in 1836. He received the honorary degree of
LL.D. in 1860. At first he read for the bar
in the chambers of Collins, a well-known
Irish counsel, but in 1837 he came to London
and joined the Inner Temple. He became
a pupil of Thomas Chitty fq. v.], and was
then persuaded to come to the English bar,
and not to the Irish, as he had at first in-
tended. His unsparing industry and lucid
mind soon made nim learned in foreign as
well as in English law. For some time he re-
mained in Chitty's chambers as his salaried
assistant, and also obtained good employ-
ment as a special pleader. He was called to
the bar on 12 June 1840, and became a lead-
ing junior in the court of exchequer, where
from 1851 he held the post of tubman.
Though a member of the home circuit, he
rarely practised except in London. Already
widely known as a learned and scholarly
lawyer, he edited John William Smith's
'Leading Cases' with (Sir) Henry Singer

After 'fol.' add '9. Materials for the
ritual of Chivalry (B.M. Add. MS. 36303).'

Willes

287

Willes

Keating [q. v.J, the third edition in 1849,
and the fourth in 1856; and, young as he \v:i>,
was selected by Lord Truro to be a nn-uilj. -r
of the commission on common-law procedure
in 1850, and took a large share in drafting
the Common Law Procedure Act of 1854.
He was indeed principally entitled to the
credit of the thorough reform in procedure
which was thus effected. Subsequently he
was a member of the Indian law commission
in 1861, and of the English and Irish law
commission in 1862.

On the resignation of Sir William Henry
Maule [q. v.], Willes succeeded him in the
common pleas on 3 July 1855, though he
had never become a queen's counsel, and was
knighted in August. He was one of the
first judges appointed to try election peti-
tions, and laid down the rules of practice
afterwards generally followed. Few judg-
ments are more philosophic, more clear, or
more learned than his, and they are espe-
cially authoritative in cases on mercantile
law. On 3 Nov. 1871 he was sworn of the
privy council, and it was in contemplation
to have made him a member of the judicial
committee. His health, however, had suffered
from a lifetime of overwork, and, though he
lived much retired and only mixed in literary
society, he was unable to secure the quiet
needed to prevent the gradual approach of
nervous breakdown. His duties as a criminal
judge added to the strain upon a mind natu-
rally emotional and equally anxious to do
justice and show mercy. For years he had
suffered from heart disease and gout. He
returned in August 1872 from an exceed-
ingly heavy assize at Liverpool to his house,
Otterspool, Watford, Hertfordshire, visibly
depressed and ill, and on 2 Oct. shot him-
self. He was buried on 7 Oct. at Brompton
cemetery.

In manner Willes was somewhat prim and
precise, and he always retained an Irish
accent; but, although occasionally peculiar in
court, he was most courteous, and was es-
teemed equally by lawyers and by mercan-
tile men. He married, in 1856, Helen, daugh-
ter of Thomas Jennings of Cork, but had no
children.

[Times, 4 Oct. 1872 ; Law Journal, 5 Oct.
1872; Solicitors' Journal, 12 Oct. 1872; Law
Mag. 1872, p. 889; Ballantyne's Experiences, ii.
81, and Robinson's Bench and Bar; Cat. Dublin
Univ. Graduates ; Life of Lord Campbell, ii.
333, 337.] J. A. H.

WILLES, SIR JOHN (1685-1761), chief
justice of the common pleas, came of an old
Warwickshire family, and was the son of
John Willes, rector of Bishop's Ickington
and canon of Lichfield, by his wife Anne,

daughter of Sir William Walker, mayor
of Oxford. He was born on 29 Nov. 1085,
went to Lichfield free grammar school, and
on 28 Nov. 1700 became an undergraduate
of Trinity College, Oxford, though only four-
teen years old. lie graduated B.A. in 1704,
M.A. in 1707,B.C.L. in 1710, and D.C.L. in
1715. He was also elected a fellow of All
Souls' College.

On 20 Jan. 1708 he entered at Lincoln's
Inn, and was called to the bar in June 1 7 1 .".
and joined the Oxford circuit. Though a
man of ' splendid abilities ' and grave de-
meanour, he was loose and indolent, and
took more interest in politics than in law.
Still he must have soon attained a good
position in his profession, for in 1719 he was
appointed a king's counsel. On 12 April
1722 he was elected member for Launceston
the return being amended by inserting his
name by order of the house on 17 March
1723-4. He held this seat till 1726. He
was a staunch supporter of Walpole, and in
1726 claimed as the reward of his services
the solicitor-generalship. He had in particu-
lar given assistance during the proceedings
against Bishop Atterbury and the bill for
imposing additional taxation on the Roman
catholics. His request was refused, but he
received a judgeship on the Chester circuit
in May 1726, and thereby lost his seat, but
was returned for Weymouth and Melcombe
Regis on 9 June, taking the place of the
previous member, Ward, who was expelled
the house. He spent so large a sum in con-
testing this seat that he subsequently sat
for West Looe from 23 Aug. 1727 till 1737,
where elections were less costly. In Fe-
bruary 1729 he was appointed chief justice
of Chester, and in January 1734 attorney-
general. He was then knighted, and on
23 Jan. 1737 succeeded Sir Thomas Reeve
[q. v.] in the chief-justiceship of the common
pleas. Being disappointed in his hopes of
the chancellorship when Lord Hardwicke
succeeded Talbot in 1737, he abandoned
Walpole and allied himself with Lord Car-
teret ; but still finding his ambition unlikely
to be gratified, he courted the Pelhams,
and finally attached himself to Pitt. In
1745 he endeavoured to organise a volun-
teer regiment of lawyers to guard the royal
family during the king's absence (H. WAL-
POLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 410) ; but
this service was not acceptable to the crown,
and he failed even to get his commission as
colonel. On Lord Hardwicke's resignation
he again hoped for the chancellorship,
though, according to Walpole, 14 Feb. 1746,
he had refused it in 1746 ; but, owing to the
king's objections to his private character, the

Willes

288

Willet

great seal was put into commission and be
was only named senior commissioner. This
arrangement lasted from 19 Nov. 1756 to
30 June 1757. He was then offered the
chancellorship in the administration of Pitt
and Newcastle, but, indiscreetly demanding a
peerage as a condition of his acceptance,
which the king was unwilling to grant, he
was passed over and Robert Henley (after-
wards first Earl of Northington) [q. v.] was
appointed. His mortification shortened his
life, and for some time before his death he
was unable to go into court. He died on
15 Dec. 1761 at his house in Bloomsbury
Square, London, and was buried at Bishop's
IcKington. Though politically an unscru-
pulous intriguer, he was a lawyer of great
learning and a j udge of ability. His severity
to attorneys led to his court being short of
business, and his decisions of importance
are few, having regard to the length of time
during which he was on the bench. He
presided at the trial of Elizabeth Canning
[q. v.j for perjury (Sfate Trials, xix. 262),
and preserved a long series of reports of
cases decided before the common pleas during
his chief-justiceship, which he intended to
publish. A selection from them, with other
cases, was published by Charles Durnford
in 1799.

He married Margaret Brewster, a lady of a
Worcestershire family, by whom he had four
sons and four daughters. His second son,
Edward, became a judge of the king's bench
in 1768. His portrait, by Thomas Hudson, is
in the National Portrait Gallery, London,
and has been engraved by Faber and John-
son; another portrait by Van Loo was
engraved by Vertue in 1744 (BROMLEY,
p. 374).

[ Foss 's Lives of the Judges; Walpole's Me-
moirs, i. 77 ; Harris's Lord Hardwicke, iii. 139 ;
Correspondence of the Earl of Chatham, i. 235 ;
Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices, ii. 266
(which contains several inaccuracies) ; Clowes's
Koy«l Navy, vol. iii. ; Parl. Returns of Members
of Parliament, 1878; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;
Register of Lincoln's Inn.] J. A. H.

WILLES or WILLEY, RICHARD
( ft. 1558-1573), poetical writer, a native of
Pulham in Dorset, entered Winchester Col-
lege in 1558, and in 1564 proceeded to New
College, Oxford, where he held a fellowship
from 1566 to 1568. After quitting the uni-
versity he travelled in France, Germany, and
Italy. At the university of Mainz he gra-
duated M.A., and on 3 June 1565 was ad-
mitted into the Society of Jesus. He was
afterwards incorporated at Perugia, where
he was professor of rhetoric, and in 1569 he
taught Greek at Trier. Returning to Eng-

land, he seems to have renounced Roman
Catholicism, for on'supplicatiug for incorpora-
tion at Oxford on 24 April 1574 his request
was granted on condition that he made a
profession of conformity and acknowledged
the queen as supreme governor of the Eng-
lish church. On 16 Dec. 1578 he was incor-
porated M.A. at Cambridge.

Willes was the author of : 1 . ' Ricardi
Willei Poematum Liber ad Gulielmum Bar.
Burleighum auratum nobiliss. ordinis equi-
tem, Londini ex bibliotheca Tottellina,' 1573,
8vo. 2. ' In svorvm poematum librum
Ricardi Willei scholia ad custodem, socios
atq. pueros collegij Wiccammici apud Win-
toniam, Londini ex bibliotheca Tottellina,'
1573, 8vo. The poems of Christopher John-
son or Jonson [q. v.] on the college and its
founder were printed at the end of the book.

Willes has been identified with Richard
Willes, the editor of ' The history of trauayle
in the West and East Indies and other
covntreys lying eyther way towardes the
fruitful! and ryche Moluccaes. As Muscouia,
Persia . . . with a discourse of the north-
west passage. . . . Gathered in parte and
done into Englyshe by Richarde Eden.
Newly set in order, augmented, and finished
by Richarde Willes. Imprinted at London
by Richard lugge,' 1577, 4to. Dedicated to
Bridget, countess of Bedford. There are
also three articles bearing Willes's name in
Hakluyt's ' Collection of Voyages ' : 1. ' Cer-
taine Reports of the prouince of China learned
through the Portugals there imprisoned, and
cheefly by the relation of Galeotto Perera.
Done out of Italian into English by Richard
Willes,' 1599, vol. ii. 2. 'Of the Hand
lapan and other litle lies in the East Ocean.
By R. Willes,' vol. ii. 3. « Certaine other
reasons or arguments to prooue a passage
by the Northwest, learnedly written by
Mr. Richard Willes Gentleman,' 1600,
vol. iii.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 398 ; Boase
and Courtney's Biblioth. Cornub. ii. 889; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 415 ; Wood's Fasti
Oxon. ed. Blips, i. 198 ; Reg. of Univ. of Oxford
(Oxford Hist. Soc.), n. i. 152, 378; Tanner's
Biblioth. Brit.-Hib. 1748, p. 775; Vivian's
Visitations of Cornwall, 1887, p. 557; Kirby's
Winchester Scholars; Foley's Records of the
Society of Jesus, vol. vii.] " E. I. C.

WILLET, ANDREW (1562-1621), con-
troversial divine, born at Ely in 1562, was
son of Thomas Willet (1511 P-1598), who
began his career as a public notary, and offi-
ciated as such at the consecration of Arch-
bishop Parker. Late in life he took holy
orders, becoming rector of Barley, Hertford-
shire, fourteen miles from Cambridge. He

Willet

289

Willet

-was also admitted to the fifth prebendal stall
ofElyin 1 •"><}() liy his patron, Bishop Kirhanl
Co\r, with whom he had been associated as
sub-almoner to Edward V I .

Andrew had one brother and four sisters.
After attending the collegiate school at
Ely, he entered Cambridge University at the
age of fifteen (20 June 1577) ; he first went
to IVtrrhoiise, the master of which was Dr.
Andrew Perne [q.v.], his godfather, but in
the same year removed to Christ's College.
lie was quickly elected a scholar, graduated
P.. A. in 1580, was elected to a fellowship at
Christmas 1583 (when only twenty-one),
proceeded M.A. in 1584, and in the same year
was incorporated a member of the university
of Oxford. He continued to pursue his studies
with such zeal and assiduity that ' in a short
time he had not only gained a good measure j
of knowledge in the learned tongues, but
likewise in the arts and all necessary litera- j
ture.' Among the other fellows of Christ's i
were Cuthbert Bainbridge, William Perkins, I
Francis Johnson, and George Downham
{q. v.], afterwards bishop of Derry. All but
the last of these were puritans, and it is j
significant that Willet's chosen friend was
George Downham.

His father had been presented by Bishop
Cox, the patron, to the living of Barley in |
north-east Hertfordshire, and only fourteen :
miles from Cambridge, and it was here that j
Willet spent his vacations at his father's rec- j
torv of Barley, often accompanied by Down-
hain. He took holy orders in 1585, and was
admitted on 22 July 1587, on the presenta-
tion of the queen, to the prebendal stall at
Ely, which his father had resigned in his
favour.

The year following Willet quitted the
university, and at Michaelmas (1588), on
his marriage with Jacobine, a daughter of
his father's friend Dr. Goad, provost of
King's, relinquished his fellowship. He
quickly earned fame as a preacher of power,
especially in the handling of controversies
with the papists. He was selected ' to read
the lecture for three years together ' in the
cathedral church of Ely, and for one year in
St. Paul's, London, 'with singular approba-
tion of a most frequent auditory.' In the
same year he was presented to the rectory
of Childerly, a small rural parish in Cam-
bridgeshire, now depopulated. This living
lie held till 1594. lie graduated B.D. in
1591, and D.D. in 1601. On the latter occa-
sion he was called upon (with his friend Dr.
( ' orge Downham and others) to ' answer the
Divinity Act in the commencement house.'

He was admitted in 1597 to the rectory
of Gransden Parva in Huntingdonshire, but

VOL. LXI.

almost immediately removed, by exchange
to B.trl.-y, his father having died in April
1598 in his eighty-eighth year. He was
instituted on 29 Jan. 1599. He spent by
far the greater part of his ministerial life
among his parishioners at Barley, being
rector for twenty-three years. Here it was
that he issued almost the whole of his long
list of books and pamphlets, which, with nine
that still remained unprinted at his death,
numbered forty-two. He made it his practice
to produce some new biblical commentary or
theological work every half-year. He read
with avidity and remarkable digestion almost
everything bearing upon the subjects of
which he wrote — church councils, fathers,
ecclesiastical history, civil and canon law,
the leading schoolmen, and chief religious
writings of his own time, whether on the
Roman or protestant side, at home or on
the continent. His contemporaries spoke of
him as ' walking library,' as one that ' must
write while he sleeps, it being impossible he
should do so much waking.' The secret of his
literary success lay in the method and regu-
larity with which he ordered his daily life.
He spent eight hours a day in his study.
Bishop Hall of Exeter (who knew him well)
eulogised Willet as ' stupor mundi clerus
Britannicus' (see HALL, NoaKsDove). Fuller
modelled * the Controversial Divine ' of his
' Holy State ' upon him ; and in his ' Church
History ' notes him as having been ' a man
of no little judgment and greater industry,
not unhappy in controversies, but more happy
in comments..' But Willet was very far from
being a recluse. He was chaplain-in-ordinary
, and tutor to Prince Henry, as well as a fre-
quent preacher before the court. He was
much admired by King James, yet able to
adapt himself to his rural parishioners. A
good specimen of Willet's village preaching
is preserved in his ' Thesaurus Ecclesise ' (an
exposition of St. John xvii.), which contains
the substance of expository afternoon lectures
addressed to his parishioners at Barley.

Willet's son-in-law has drawn an interest-
ing picture of his life at Barley with his wife
and family in the old timber rectory-house,
i ' He came down at the hour of prayer
[6 A.M. ?], taking his family with him to the
i church ; there service was publically read
| . . . .' From the church he returned to his
studies till near dinner-time, ' when his
, manner was to recreate himself awhile, either
playing upon a little organ, singing to it, or
; else sporting with his young children.' He
frequently exercised himself by cutting down
j timber or chopping wood. He and his wife
kept open house, and ' at his table he was
always pleasant and delightful to his com-

u

Willet

290

Willet

pany.' After dinner he took his walks abroad
in his parish, or attended to the husbandry
of his garden or his glebe, which consisted
of sixty-one acres, more or less, scattered
intermixedly among the common fields. To-
wards evening he returned to his studies
till supper-time. Willet persuaded Dr. Perne
to leave by will an annual sum to the poor
scholars of the free school founded in the
village of Barley by Archbishop Warhain
when rector ; and it is to his influence with
his friend Thomas Sutton [q. v.] that we owe
that ' masterpiece of protestant English
charity,' Charterhouse.

It was during his residence at Barley that
Willet got into trouble about the Spanish
match, to which he was strongly opposed.
Under care of Sir John Higham of Bury
St. Edmunds he sent letters and arguments
to the justices of Norfolk and Suffolk, be-
speaking liberal support for the king from
parliament, at the same time urging them to
protest against the marriage (State Papers,
Dom. James I, xciv. 79). Willet himself
presented a copy of his arguments to the
king, and, thereby incurring his high displea-
sure, was committed to prison under the
custody of Dr. White (ib. Dom. 14 Feb.
1618). lie appears to have been released
after a month's imprisonment.

Willet was always a welcome guest at the
houses of his friends and neighbours, among
whom he reckoned Sir George Gill, Sir
Arthur Cappel (afterwards Lord Capel), Sir
Roland Lytton, Sir Robert Chester (of Roy-
ston). His own comment on his failure to
obtain high office in the church is said to have
been ' that some enjoy promotions, while others
merit them.' Towards the close of his life
he was admitted (19 Jan. 1613) to the rec-
tory of Reed, a parish adjoining that of
Barley ; but he only held it something over
two years, resigning in favour of his eldest
son, Andrew, who was admitted on 10 Nov.
1615. The year before his death he was
presented to the rectory of the small parish
of Chishill Parva, across the border in Essex
(now civilly joined to Cambridge).

Willet's death was the result of an accident.
On his return home from London his horse
threw him near Hoddesdon. His leg was
broken and was set so badly that mortifica-
tion ensued, and ten days later he died at
the inn to which he had been taken (4 Dec.
1621), in his fifty-ninth year. On 8 Dec.
he was buried in the chancel of Barley parish
church. A fine effigy and brass were placed
by his parishioners and friends over the place
of burial. The effigy (which is still in good
preservation) shows a priest, full-length,
dressed in his doctor's robes, with square

cap, run", and scarf, and wearing a beard.
There is a portrait of Willet in the fifth folio
edition of his 'Synopsis Papismi,' published
in 1630. This is probably the better like-
ness, bearing witness to his son-in-law's
description of him, that 'he was of a fair,
fresh, ruddy complexion, temperate in his
diet, fasting often.'

Of his eighteen children, nine sons and
four daughters survived him. His widow
was buried in 1637 by his side. His son,
Henry Willet (d. 1670), who lost a fortune
of 500/. by his loyalty to the king, was appa-
rently ancestor of Ralph Willett or Willet
[q. v.] A special license was granted to
another son, Paul, in 1630, for a reprint of
the ' Synopsis Papismi.' The fourth sou,
Thomas, is separately noticed.

It has been customary to class Willet as a
puritan (see BROOK'S Lives and NEIL'S
Puritans}, and to place him ' among noncon-
formists, if not in the ranks of the separatists/
An examination of his most important work,
'Synopsis Papismi,' as well as contem-
porary evidence, proves that Toplady was
only stating a fact when he claimed that
Willet 'was zealously attached to the church
of England, not a grain of puritanism min-
gling itself with his conformity' (Historic
Proof of Doctrinal Calvinism of the Church
of England). He appeared as a witness
against Edward Dering before the Star-
chamber, when Dering was accused of having
spoken publicly against the institution of
godparents. He wore his ecclesiastical robes,
his scarf, square cap, and conformed to the
use of the surplice in the administration of
divine service; said the daily office, and
granted license to the sick to eat flesh during
Lent. In doctrine he was Calvinistic in ten-
dency and a strenuous opponent of the papal
claims. But he was stronglv opposed to all
' separatists,' whether on the Roman or free-
church side. There is no question that by his
writings and example he checked the spread
of the puritan revolt and confirmed many
doubters in their adhesion to the church of
England.

Willet published his magnum opus (the
'Synopsis Papismi') in 1594, adding the ' Te-
trastyion' two years later. This armoury
of weapons against the papal theory at once
took a foremost place in the controversial
literature of the time, and rapidly pass d
through eight editions. It was designed as
a reply to the scholarly and elaborate treatise
of the Jesuit Bellarmine. He seeks to con-
fute the latter by an appeal to 'scriptun •<,
fathers, councils, imperial constitutions, pon-
tifical decrees, their own writers and our
martyrs, and the consent of all Christian

Willet

291

Willet

churches in the world.' lie affirms that th>-
church of England approves the first four
general councils, 'wln-rcmito also may be
added the fifth; ' and he maintains the posi-
tion of Jewel as regards the necessity of the
episcopal order. lie argues strenuously
against the mass, and inveighs against the
mediaeval practice of regarding the mass as |
a vicarious and solitary sacrifice, at each i
celebration, of the one atoning death, but
always holds 'that Christ is present with all
His benefits in the sacrament, that the ele-
ments of bread and wine are not bare and
naked signs of the body and blood of Christ.' ,
He further enforces, among other points,
' confession to the minister before reception
of the holy communion,' and desires a resto-
ration of ' godly discipline in our church.' j
The ' Synopsis ' and his next principal work,
1 The Hexapla on Romans,' have retained a i
place in theological literature. Besides being ;
a theologian, Willet was one of the foremost
biblical textual critics of his day. One of
his earlier works, a century of ' Sacred Em- i
blems' (printed about 1591), deserves notice ,
as being one of the rarest of English books
(see PAYNE COLLIER, Bibliographical Account ,
of Rarest Books). It is referred to by Fran-
cis Meres (Palladia Tamia, 1598) in the
following terms : ' As the Latins have their
emblematists, Andreas, Alciatus, &c., so we
have these, Geoffrey Whitney, Andrew Wil-
let, and Thomas Combe.' Willet's emblems
are in Latin, with English rendering. They
enjoyed a wide circulation, and, from the '
marked likeness to the types and imagery to \
be found in ' Pilgrim's Progress,' appear to
have been diligently read by Bunyan.

The lesser literary productions of WTillet
were mainlv passing contributions to the
questions of the hour. Several of his works
Lave been translated into Dutch.

The following full and corrected list of
his works is taken from that (itself incom- !
plete) given by Dr. Peter Smith and pre-
fixed to the ' Hexapla in Levit.,' from another
in Cole's manuscripts in the British Museum,
and other shorter lists and first editions.
Only twenty of AVillet's works are in the
British Museum :

In Latin : 1. ' De animse natura et viribus
questiones quaedam ; partim ex Aristotelis (
scriptis decerptae, partim ex vera philosophia
id est rationis thesauris depromptffi in usum I
Cantabrigiensium,' Cambridge, 1585, 8vo.
In Latin and English : 2. ' De universal! et
novissima Judseorum vocatione,' Cambridge,
1590, 4to. 3. * Sacrorum emblematum cen-
turia una,' Cambridge [circa 1591], 4to.

4. 'De Conciliis.' 5. 'De universal! gratia.'

5. 'De gratia generi humano in primo

parento collata, de lapsu. Adami, peccato
originali/1609. 7. 'Epithalamium.' 8. 'Fune-
bres concionies.' 9. 'Apologias Serenissimi
Regis defensio.' 10. ' Roberti Bellarmini de
lapsu Adami, peccato original!, praedestina-
tione, gratia, et libero arbitrio libri, refutati
ab Andrea Willeto,' Leyden, 1618, 8vo.

In English: 1. 'Synopsis Papismi, or a
General View of Papistrie,' 1594, 4to ; 2nd
edit, 1600, fol. ; 3rd edit. 1614 ; 4th edit.
1630 ; 6th edit. 1634 (a thick folio of over
1300 pages) ; new edit, in 10 vols., edited
by Dr. John Gumming, London, 1852. 2.
'Hexapla upon Genesis,' London, 1595, fol.,
2nd edit. 1608. 3. ' Tetrastylon Papismi, or
Four Principal Pillars of Papistrie ; ' sup-
plement to 'Synopsis,' 1596; afterwards
bound up with folio editions of the ' Synopsis.'
4. 'A Catholicon: Exposition of St. Jude,'
1602, 4to; Cambridge, 1614, fol. 5. 'A
Relection, or Discourse of a False Relection'
(defence of 'Synopsis' and 'Tetrastylon'),
London, 1603, 8vo. 6. ' Harmonic upon

1 Samuel,' Cambridge, 1607, 4to. 7. 'Hexapla
upon Exodus,' London, 1608, fol. 8. ' Hexapla
upon Daniel,' 1610, fol. 9. ' Hexapla upon
Romans,' Cambridge, 1611. 10. ' Ecclesia
Triumphans (on Coronation of James I) :
Exposition of 122 Psalm,' 2nd edit. Cam-
bridge, 1614. 11. 'Harmonic upon 1 and

2 Samuel,' Cambridge, 1614. 12. ' Thesaurus
Ecclesiae : Exposition of St. John xvii.,'
Cambridge, 1C14. 13. ' Ilexapla upon Le-
viticus,' London, 1631, fol. 14. ' King James
his Judgment by way of Counsell, &c. ; ex-
tracted from his speaches,' 1642 (collection of
political pamphlets, Brit. Mus.) The follow-
ing are undated: 15. 'Limbomastix: an
Answer to Richard Parkes of Brazen-nose
College,' 4to. 16. ' Epithalamium in English,
by the author of Limbomastix.' 17. 'Laedoro-
mastix,' 4to. 18. 'Funeral Sermons in Eng-
lish.' 19. 'An English Catechisme.' 20. 'An
Antilogie: Catalogue of Charitable Works
done within space of 60 years' (reigns of
Edward, Elizabeth, and James); bound up
with fifth edition of ' Synopsis.'

[Life and Death of Andrew Willet, by Dr.
Peter Smith (his son-in-law), vicar of Barkway,
1610-47, minister of Barley, 1647-1652, prefixed
to the 5th edition of Synopsis Papismi, 1634,
reproduced (wholly or in part) in Fuller's Abel
Redivivus; Barksdale's Remembrancer, Regis-
ters of Parish of Barley ; Deeds of Barley Be-
quests and Charities ; Register of Christ's Col-
lege, Cambridge ; Strype's Annals (Oxford ed.
1828), iii. 441, 490, 645, 679; Newcourt's Repert.
Eccl. i. 801) ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. and Athenae
Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 5836, f. 55 ; Fuller's
Church History, bk. x. § 36 ; Fuller's Worthies,
i. 238, History of Cambridge ; Bentham's Hist.

u 2

Willet

292

Willett

and Antiq. of Cath. Ch. of Ely, 2nd ed. 1812,
p. 254 ; Brook's Lives of Puritans, ii. 284 ; Gib-
bins's Ely Episcopal Records, 1891, pp. 432,
453,458; Toplady's Historic Proof*, 1774, ii.
556-61.] J. F. W.

WILLET, THOMAS (1605-1674), first
mayor of New York, fourth son of Andrew j
Wfll0t[q. v.],was born in August 1605, in the
rectory-house of Barley, and was baptised on
the LKJthof the same month. His father dying
when he was only sixteen years of age, he
appears to have continued to reside with his
widowed mother and maternal grandmother
till he came of age. Shortly after he joined
the second puritan exodus, going first to Ley-
den, and then to the new Plymouth planta-
tion. Governor Bradford mentions him as

* an honest young man that came from Ley-
den,' as ' being discreet, and one whom they
could trust.' In 1633, after he had become
a successful trader with the Indians, he was
admitted to the freedom of the colony, and
married a daughter of Major John Brown,
a leading citizen. He shortly afterwards be-
came a large shipowner, trading with New
Amsterdam. He was elected one of the
assistant governors of the Plymouth colony.
As a proof of his worth of character and com-
manding abilities, he was frequently chosen
to settle disputes between the rival colonies
of England and Holland ; he also became
captain of a military company. Early in 1600
he left Plymouth, and, establishing himself
in Rhode Island, became the founder of the
town of Swansey. Accompanying the Eng-
lish commander Nicholls, he greatly contri-
buted to the peaceable surrender of New Am-
sterdam to the English on 7 Sept. 1664; and
when the colony received the name of New
York, Captain Willet was appointed the first
mayor (in June 1665), with the approval of
English and Dutch alike. The next year he
was elected alderman, and became mayor a
second time in 1667. Shortly after he with-
drew to Swansey, and here, after having lost
his first wife, he married the widow of a
clergyman named John Pruden. He died
in 1674, at the age of sixty-nine. He lies
buried in an obscure corner of the Little
Neck burial-ground at Bullock's Cove,
Swansey, Rhode Island. His descendants
were numerous, and included Colonel Marinus
Willet, the friend of Washington, who him-
self became mayor of New York, while the

* Dorothy Q.' of the poem of Oliver Wendell
Holmes was Thomas Willet's great-grand-
daughter, and the great-grandmother of the
poet. In his religious views AVillet was an
independent.

[A full account of Willet, with authorities,
by Dr. Charles Parsons, is given in the Maga-

zine of American History, xvii. 233 et seq. See
also Governor Bradford's History : Brosvdhead's
History of New York, i. 518 et seq., 524, 743 ;
Mrs. M. J. Lamb's History of New York City,
i. 231.] J. F. W.

WILLETT, RALPH (1719-1795), book-
collector, was the elder son of Henry Wil-
lett of the island of St. Christopher, who
married, about 1718, Elizabeth, eldest daugh-
ter of Colonel John Stanley of the island of
Nevis. Dr. Andrew AVillet [q. v.] belonged
to the family. Their property in England
was lost through adherence to the cause of'
Charles I, but their fortunes were repaired
in the West India islands.

Ralph was born in 1719, and matriculated
at Oriel College, Oxford, on 23 June 1730,
aged 17, but did not take a degree, and he
was admitted student at Lincoln's Inn on
4 Jan. 1738-9. On his father's death in 1740
the estates in the West India islands came
to him, and for the rest of his life he was
able to gratify his taste for books and pic-
tures. His town house was in Dean Street,
Soho, and in 1751 he bought the estate of
Merly in Great Canford, Dorset, where he
began in 1752, and finished in 1760, a stately
house, which soon proved insufficient for his
collections. In 1772 he built two wings,
that on the south-east being a library (adorned
with fanciful designs in arabesques and fres-
coes) eighty-four feet long, twenty-three wide,
and twenty-three high. A printed account
of this room and a view of the house are in
Hutchins's ' Dorset ' (2nd edit. iii. 12) ; views
and plans are also in Woolfe and Gandon's
continuation of Campbell's ' Vitruvius Bri-
tannicus.'

Willett's library was remarkably rich in
early-printed books and in specimens of
block-printing. Many works were on vellum,
and all were in the finest condition. He
possessed also an admirable collection of
prints and drawings, while his pictures in-
cluded several from the Orleans gallery and
from Roman palaces. A description of the
library was printed in octavo, in French and
English, in 1776 ; it was reprinted by John
Nichols, with twenty-five illustrations of
the designs, in folio in 1785. A catalogue
of the books in the library was distributed
by Willett among his friends in 1790.

Willett was pricked as sheriff of Dorset in
1760. He was elected F.S.A. on 5 Dec.
1763, and F.R.S. on 21 June 1764. He died
at Merly House without issue on!3 Jan. 17'.'"),
when the estate and the rest of his fortune
passed by his will to his cousin, John Willett
Adye, who took the name of Willett, and was
M.P. for New Romney from 1796 to 1806.
Ralph Willett was twice married. His first

William I

293

William I

•wife, Annubella Robinson, died on 10 Dec.
1771), aged 60 ; a tablet to her memory and
that of her husband is on the south side of
the chancel of Great Can ford church. The
second wife, whom he married by special
license at his house in Dean Street <>n \~> May
1786, was Charlotte, daughter of Mr. Locke
of Clerkenwell, and widow of Samuel Strutt,
assistant clerk of the House of Lords. She
died at Dean Street on 11 May 1815, aged 69,
and was buried in the south cloister of West-
minster Abbey.

Willett's pictures were sold by Peter
Coxe & Co. on 31 May 1813 and two fol-
lowing days. His library was sold by
Leigh & Sotheby on 6 Dee. 1813, and the
sale occupied seventeen days. He had been
a patron of Georg Dionysius Eliret [q. v.],
who spent the summers of many years at
Merly, its library containing ' a copious col-
lection of exotics' by him. The botanical
drawings were sold by Leigh & Sotheby on
20 and 21 Dec. A list of the prices realised
at this sale, nineteen days in all, was pub-
lished in 1814, the total being 13,508/. 4*.
His books of prints passed under the hammer
on 20 Feb. 1814. Henry Ralph Willett, a de-
scendant of the inheritor of his property, who
died in The Albany, London, in December
1857, collected coins and pictures, including
twenty-six paintings and sketches by Ho-
garth.

' Observations on the Origin of Printing,'
by Willett, were included in ' Archseologia '
(viii. 239-50), and reprinted at Newcastle in
1819. As regards the birthplace of the craft,
Willett decided in favour of Mainz. A second
paper, ' Memoir on the Origin of Printing,'
was included in the same collection (xi. 267-
316), and was reprinted at Newcastle in 1818,
and again in 1820. A third paper, 'On British
Naval Architecture,' also appeared inpp.154-
199 of the eleventh volume of the * Archseo-
logia.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Hatching's Dorset,
2nd edit. iii. 14; Chester's Westminster Abbey
Reg. p. 489 ; Lir coin's Inn Reg. i. 417 ; Gent.
Mag. 1795, i. 169-70; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
viii. 2-8, 158; Mayo's Bibl. Dorset, pp. 124-6 ;
Pulteney's Botany, ii. 288 ; Notos and Queries,
2nd 8er. viii. 337, 443, 520-1.] W. P. C.

WILLIAM the CONQUEROR (1027?-
1087), king of England, natural son of
Robert II, duke of Normandy, by Herleva
or Arlette, daughter of Fulbert, a tanner of
Falaise, whence he was called ' the Bastard,'
was born at Falaise in 1027 or 1028 (WILL.
OFJuiiifeGES, vi. 12, vii. 18, 44; FREEMAN,
Norman Conquest, ii. 581-90). His mother
also bore, probably to Robert, Adeliza, wife
of Enguerrand of Ponthieu (ib. ; Archceologia,

xx vi. 349). After Robert's death she mar-
ried Herlwin of Conteville, by whom she
had Odo [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux, Robert of
Mortain Tsee MOUTAIN], and a daughter
.Miirii-1. When Robert was setting out on
his pilgrimage he caused his lords to elect
William as his successor, and to swear fealty
to him. Accordingly on the news of his
death, in 1035, William became duke, having
as guardians Alan, count of Brittany, Os-
bern the seneschal, and Gilbert of Eu, and
being under the charge of one Turold. Dis-
turbances broke out immediately. Many of
his lords were disloyal, for they despised him
for his birth, they built themselves fortresses
and committed acts of violence. Alan was
poisoned, and Gilbert and Turold were mur-
dered. An attempt was made to seize Wil-
liam's person at Vaudreuil ; Osbern, who slept
in his room, was slain, but William was car-
ried off by his mother's brother WTalter, who
concealed him in the dwellings of some poor
people.

As William grew older he proved himself
brave and wise. By the advice of his
lords he appointed as his guardian Ralph
de Wacy, who had slain Gilbert of Eu, and
gave him command of his forces. While the
number of those who were loyal to him in-
creased, many were secretly disloyal and in-
trigued against him with Henry I, the French
king. Henry complained that the border
fortress of Tillieres was an annoyance to him,
and the duke's counsellors ordered its de-
struction. The castellan, WTilliam Crispin,
only yielded the place at William's express
command. The French burnt it and made
a raid in the Hiemois. The governor of
the country revolted and garrisoned Falaise
against the duke, but the castle was taken
and he was banished. William and his
counsellors advocated the adoption of the
truce of God which was accepted by the
Normans at the council of Caen in 1042. In
1047 Guy, the lord of Brionne and Vernon,
son of the count of Burgundy by Adeliza,
daughter of Richard II of Normandy, and
the duke's companion in boyhood, hoping to
gain the whole, or a good part, of his cousin's
duchy, conspired against him with the lords
of the Cotentin and Bessin, inciting them
not to obey ' a degenerate bastard.' The
eastern, or more French, portion of the
duchy remained faithful to William ; the
western, or more Scandinavian, portion re-
belled. An attempt was .made to seize the
duke at Valognes ; he narrowly escaped, rode
alone through the night to Rye, and thence
reached Falaise. He went to Poissy to meet
King Henry and obtained his help. The
duke and the king joined forces and defeated

William I

294

William I

the rebels at Val-es-dunes, near Caen.
William then took Brionne. He ordered
Guy to remain in his court, and afterwards
allowed him to go to Burgundy ; the other
rebel lords were punished by fines and by
the destruction of the castles which they had
built without license; the lord who had
attempted to seize the duke was imprisoned
at Rouen and died there. The duke's victory
established his power throughout Normandy.

In return for Henry's nelp William m
1048 joined him in a war against Geoffrey
Martel, count of Anjou. The duke was re-
solved to take his place as pre-eminent among
his barons in battle, and showed so much
daring that the king warned him to be less
adventurous. Though, so far as the French
were concerned, the campaign was short,
it led to a war between William and
Geoffrey, in which the duke regained Dom-
front and Alencon, fortresses on the border
of Maine, then virtually under the rule of
Geoffrey. While besieging Domfront he
challenged Geoffrey to a personal combat,
but the count, though he accepted the
challenge, retreated without meeting him.
At Alencon the inhabitants jeered at AVil-
liam by beating hides on their walls, and
calling him ' tanner.' In revenge he cut off
the hands and feet of thirty-two of them.
At the end of the war he raised fortifica-
tions at Ambrieres, in Maine itself. In
1051 William visited England, and must
have found himself at home among the Nor-
mans and Frenchmen of the court of his
cousin, Edward the Confessor [q. v.], who
probably during his visit promised that he
should succeed him. Meanwhile he was
with the advice of his lords seeking to marry
Matilda, daughter of the Count of Flanders,
an alliance of great political importance, both
on account of the count's power and the
situation of his dominions. The marriage
was forbidden by Leo IX at the council of
Reims in 1049 [see under MATILDA (d. 1083)
and LANFEANC! and in consequence was not
celebrated until 1053. Malger, archbishop of
Rouen, the duke's uncle, threatened, and per-
haps pronounced, excommunication against
the duke; but William gained over Lanfranc
to his side, and finally Nicolas II granted a
dispensation for the marriage in 1059. In
accordance with the pope's commands on this
occasion William built the abbey of St.
Stephen at Caen.

An unimportant revolt of the lord of Eu
was followed in 1053 by the revolt of Wil-
liam of Arques, one of the duke's uncles
and brother of Archbishop Malger. This
William, who had constantly been disloyal
to his nephew, was upheld by the French

king, who marched to the relief of Arques
when it was invested by the duke. To avoid
fighting in person against his liege lord, the
duke left the siege for a while to William
Giffard. The French suffered in a skirmish
at St. Aubin, and retired without relieving
the place, which surrendered to the duke.
The garrison made an abject submission, and
William allowed his uncle to leave the
duchy. Jealous of the almost kingly pcnvn-
of the duke, Henry of France formed a
league against him with some of his great
vassals and invaded the duchy on both sides
of the Seine early in 1054. To meet thi>
pressing danger, William also divided his
force into two bodies, and himself led one
of them to operate against the division com-
manded by the king on the left of the river,
giving some of his lords the command of the
force which was to oppose the army led by
the king's brother Eudes and others on the
right of the river. The army of Eudes was
surprised and routed at Mortemer, and one
of its leaders, Guy, count of Ponthieu, was
taken prisoner. William, who was near the
king's army when he heard of the victory of
his lords, sent one of his followers to climb
a tree or rock near the French camp by night
and announce it to the king's army, and on
hearing the news Henry hastily retreated
into France.

Peace was made with France in 1055, and
William, with the king's good-will, turned
on the Count of Anjou. He ordered that
the fortification of Ambrieres should be
pressed forward, and sent to tell Geoffrey
that he would be there within forty days to
meet him. Geoffrey of Mayenne, whose
town lay near Ambrieres, entreated the
count's help against the Normans. The
count promised that it should be given, but
allowed the works to be completed. He then
besieged the place in conjunction with the
Count of Aquitaine and a force from Brittany.
William at once prepared to go to its relief,
and on hearing that ne was coming Geoffrey
raised the siege. Geoffrey of Mayenne, who
had been taken prisoner by the Normans,
renounced his fealty to the count and did
homage to William. About this time also
William received homage from Guy, count
of Ponthieu, who, in return for his release
from prison, bound himself to do the duke
military service (ORD. VIT. p. C58).

William was highly displeased by the un-
seemly life and extravagance of Archbishop
Malger, and often reproved him both pub-
licly and in private. He was also angered
by the line that his uncle had taken with
reference to his marriage, and further sus-
pected him of complicity in the revolt of his

William I

295

William I

brother William of Arques. Accordingly he
took advantage of the visit of a papal legate
to Normandy to depose the archbishop, act-
ing in this in unison with the legate at a
synod hold at Koiu.'n. !!»• banished Malger
to Guernsey, and at an ecclesiastical council
held in his presence in the same year ^1055)
caused the election of Mauritius, a French
monk of F6camp, a man of learning and holy
life, to the see of Rouen. After about three
years of peace, Henry for the third time
invaded Normandy, in conjunction with
Geoffrey of Anjou, in August 1058. The
allies did much damage to the country, ra-
vaging the Iliemois and the Bessin, and
burning Caen before, as it seems, William
could gather a sufficient force to meet them.
While their army was crossing the Dive,
and after the king and the vanguard had
already crossed, William, at the head of a
small company, suddenly fell on the re-
mainder of the army at Varaville and cut it
to pieces before the eyes of the king, who
was prevented by the rising tide from send-
ing any succour to his men. On this disaster
the king and Geoffrey speedily returned home.
The deaths of Henry and Count Geoffrey in
10CO secured William from further attacks,
for Henry's successor, Philip I, was young,
and his guardian was the Count of Flanders,
William's father-in-law, while the new Count
of Anjou, Geoffrey the Bearded, was far less
powerful than his uncle had been. William
had made himself feared or respected by
foreign powers, and was absolute master in
his duchy both in things ecclesiastical and
civil. lie banished several lords whom he
suspected of disaffection, not always justly,
for he sometimes acted on false and malicious
accusations. Among others, he deposed and
banished Robert, abbot of St. Evroul, brother
of Hugh (d. 1094) [q. v.l of Grantmesnil,
though he had not been condemned by synodi-
cal authority. About two years later Robert,
who had laid his case before Nicolas II, re-
turned to Normandy in company with two
cardinals, and went with them to Lillebonne,
where the duke then was, to claim his abbey.
William was greatly enraged, and declared
that, though he would receive the legates, he
would promptly hang on the highest oak of
the nearest forest any monk of his duchy who
dared to make a charge against him. On hear-
ing this Robert left the duchy in haste (ib.
5. 482). At a council held at Caen by the
uke's authority in 1061, it was decreed that
every evening a bell should be rung as an
invitation to prayer, and a signal for all to
shut their doors and not to go forth again.
This was the origin of the curfew which was
afterwards introduced into England. On the

death of Geoffrey Martel, William, who had
let no opportunity slip of gaining power in
Maine, was enabled to prosecute the claim
to that land which he derived from an alleged
grant to his ancestor Hrolf or Rollo. Herbert,
the young heir of the last count of Maine, in
the hope of gaining possession of his inheri-
tance, commended himself and his country to
the duke in 1061 ; it was agreed that he should
marry one of the duke's daughters, that if
he died childless William should have Maine,
and that the count's eldest sister Margaret
| should marry William's eldest son Robert.
Herbert died unmarried in 1 063, when Robert
was still a child. The people of Maine were
unwilling to submit to William, and were
headed by Walter of Mantes, who claimed
the country in right of his wife Biota, aunt
of Herbert. William ravaged the land, and
compelled Le Mans to surrender, while a
Norman army ravaged Walter's own terri-
tories and forced him to submit to the duke.
Both Walter and Biota died suddenly, and,
it is said, while they were with the duke at
Falaise. In after years William's enemies
asserted that he had poisoned them (ib. pp.
487-8, 534). Geoffrey of Mayenne continued
for a while to resist the duke in Maine, who
punished him by taking Mayenne. Robert's
intended wife Margaret was brought to Nor-
mandy, and died there before reaching mar-
riageable age.

In 1064, when Conan, count of Brittany,
was threatening to invade the duchy, Wil-
liam caused Guy of Ponthieu to deliver to
him Harold (1022P-1066) [q. v.], then earl
of Wessex, who had been shipwrecked on
the coast of Ponthieu. Taking Harold with
him, he frightened the Britons away from
before Dol, and compelled Conan to sur-
render Dinan. Before Harold was allowed
to leave Normandy William obtained an
oath from him, sworn on some relics which,
it is said, were concealed from him until
after the oath was taken, that he would
uphold the duke's claim to succeed to the
English throne on the king's death [see under
HAROLD, u. s.] William, who was a kinsman
of Edward the Confessor (both being de-
scended from Duke Richard the Fearless),
having thus obtained an oath from Harold
as well as a promise of the succession from
Edward (WILL. OF POITIERS, p. 108 ; EADMER,
col. 350; WILL. OF MALMESBURY, Gesta
Regum, ii. c. 228), heard with anger that
immediately on Edward's death Harold had,
on 0 Jan. 1066, been crowned king. The
tidings came to him when he was going forth
to hunt near Rouen, and he determined, on
the advice, it is said, of his seneschal, Wil-
liam Fitzosbern (d. 1071) [q. v.], to take im-

William I

296

William I

mediate action. He sent a messenger to
Harold, calling on him to fulfil his oath.
On his refusal the duke, by the advice of his
special counsellors, summoned an assembly
of his barons to meet at Liilebonne.

Meanwhile he sent Gilbert, archdeacon of
Lisieux, to obtain the sanction of the pope,
Alexander II, for his proposed war. In addi-
tion to William's claim, founded on kinship
and the bequest of Edward, William's am-
bassador advanced the perjury of Harold,
and the causes of offence given by the Eng-
lish, such as the expulsion of Archbishop
Robert of Jumieges. The duke's ambassador
doubtless promised that his master would
improve the ecclesiastical condition of Eng-
land, and bring it into close obedience to
the Roman see (WILL. OF POITIERS, p. 124).
Nevertheless he met with violent opposition
from many of the cardinals, on the ground
that the church should not sanction slaughter ;
but the duke's cause was espoused by Arch-
deacon Hildebrand (Gregory VII), and, act-
ing on his advice, the pope sent William
his blessing, a ring, with a relic of St. Peter,
and a consecrated banner, so that his expe-
dition had something of the character of a
crusade (Monumenta Gregoriana, p. 414).
The barons at Liilebonne objected to the pro-
posals made to them by William Fitzosbern,
and the duke obtained promises from them
of ships and men by personally soliciting
each baron singly. He received a visit from
Earl Tostig [q. v.], and encouraged him to
invade England in May. As he desired help
from other lands, he sent embassies to the
German king, Henry, and to Sweyn of Den-
mark, and is said himself to have met Philip of
France,who was adverse to his project. Volun-
teers from many lands, and specially from
France and Flanders, joined him, in the hope
of plunder and of grants of land in England,
and he and his lords set about preparing a
fleet. During these preparations his old
enemy, Conan of Brittany, died, poisoned, it
was believed, by his chamberlain, though
William was afterwards accused of having
poisoned him, but that was probably mere
abuse ( WILL. OF JUMIEGES, vii. 33 ; ORD. VIT.
p. 534). In a council that he held in June
Le appointed Lanfranc abbot of St. Stephen's
at Caen, and shortly afterwards was present
at the consecration of Matilda's church in
that city and the dedication of his daughter
Cicely.

The Norman fleet assembled at the mouth
of the Dive in the middle of August, was
delayed there for a month by contrary winds,
and sailed, with some losses by shipwreck
and desertion, to St. Valery about 1:2 Sept.
There it waited for a south wind for fifteen

days, during which William made constant
prayers for the desired wind, and finally
caused the relics of St. Valery to be born*- in
a solemn procession. On the 27th the south
wind blew and the fleet sailed, William em-
barking in the Mora, the ship given him by
his wife, whom he left in charge of the
duchy. The passage was made by night,
and a landing was effected without resist-
ance at Pevensey on the 28th, the third day
after the battle of Stamford Bridge. The
story that the duke on landing fell to the
ground, and that this was turned to a lucky
omen either by William himself, or a sailor
crying out that he took ' seisin ' of the king-
dom, is probably an adaptation of the story
of Caesar's landing in Africa (FREEMAN, iii.
407). His army perhaps consisted of from
twenty-five to thirty thousand men, but no
certain estimate is possible. He fortified his
camp at Hastings and ravaged the country.
Harold marched against him from London on
11 Oct., and took up his position on the hill
afterwards called Battle, eight miles from
Hastings, and messages passed between them.
On the morning of the 14th the duke re-
ceived the communion, arrayed his army in
three divisions, himself taking command of
the centre, which was composed of Normans,
the soldiers of Brittany and Maine com-
posing the left, and the French and Fle-
mings the right wing ; vowed that if he was
victorious he would build a monastery on
the place of battle in honour of St. Martin,
and made an address to his army. He rode
a horse given him by Alfonso VI, of Leon
and Castille, and in the course of the battle
showed great personal courage as well as
good generalship. He was thought to be
slain, and a panic ensued ; he bared his head
so as to be recognised and rallied his men ; his
horse was killed by Gyrth [q. v.] ; he slew
Gyrth and mounted another horse; three
horses were slain under him, but he remained
un wounded (for the details of the battle see
FREEMAN, u.s. pp. 467-508, 756-73; at-
tacked in Quarterly Iteview, July 1892 ; de-
fended and further attacked in English Hist,
JReview, October 1893, January and April
1894; OMAN, Art of War in the Middle

Ages, pp. 149-63 ; ROUND,
pp. 352 seq.) The Norman
plete and Harold was slain. After the bat 1 1>-

seq.) The Norman victory was com-

William remained for five days at Hastings,
when, finding that the English did not come/
to offer their submission, he marched to
Romney, and avenged some of his men who-
had been slain there before the battle ;
thence he marched to Dover, where he n-
mained about a week, then went northwards,
being delayed a short time near Canterbury

William I

297

William I

by illness, and thence went on to South-
wark, the line of his march being marked by
ravn»vs. A skirmish took place at South-
wark, to which he set fire, and, finding that
London did not make submission, he turned
away, marched through Surrey and Hamp-
shire, and on to AVallingford in Berkshire,
where he received the submission of Arch-
bishop Stigand [q. v.],and crossed the Thames.
After further ravages (see Engl. Hist. Jfi-n't-ir.
January 1898, on 'The Conqueror's Foot-
prints,' a suggestive paper, though perhaps
seeking to prove too much), he finally came
to Berkhampstead in Hertfordshire. The
Londoners, finding themselves surrounded
by devastated lands, submitted to him, and
the great men who were in the city, Edgar
Atlieling [q. v.], Aldred (d. 1090) [q. v.],
archbishop of York, and others, came to
him, and invited him to assume the crown.
He received them graciously. Refusing to
allow Stigand, whose position was unca-
nonical, to consecrate him, he was crowned,
after taking the coronation oath, by Aldred
at Westminster on 25 Dec. The ceremony
was disturbed by his Norman guards, who,
mistaking the shouts of the people for an
insurrection, set fire to buildings round the
abbey. The people rushed from the church,
leaving the king, the bishops, and the clergy
in great fear.

In consequence of this affair William de-
termined to curb the power of the citizens ;
he left London and stayed for some days at
Barking in Essex, while fortifications were
raised in the city. At Barking possibly he
granted his charter to London. He received
the submission of the great men of the north,
of Earls Edwin [q. v.J and Morcar [q. v.], of
Copsige [q. v.], Waltheof [q. v.], and others.
Succeeding as king to the crown lands, he
confiscated the lands of those who had fought
against him, and, holding that all the laity
had incurred forfeiture, allowed the land-
holders generally to redeem their lands in
•whole or in part, receiving them back as a
grant from himself. During his whole reign
he punished resistance by confiscation (FREE-
MAN, iv. 22-9). Early in 1067 he set out on a
progress through various parts of the king-
dom for the purpose, as it seems, of taking over
confiscated estates, establishing order, and
strengthening his power by setting on foot
the building of castles. He met with no
opposition, and showed indulgence to the
poorer and weaker people. After appointing
his brother Odo, whom he made earl of Kent,
and William Fitzosbern, whom he made earl
of Hereford, as regent, and giving posts to
others, he visited Normandy in Lent, taking
with him several leading Englishmen. He

was received with great rejoicing at Rouen,
held his court at Easter at F6camp, where
he displayed the spoils of England, enriched
many Norman churches with them, attended
dedications of churches, and sent Lanfranc
on an embassy to Rome on the affairs of the
duchy.

William returned to England on 7 Dec.
During his absence disturbances had broken
j out in Kent, in Herefordshire, and in the
north, where Copsige, whom William had
made earl, was slain, and an invitation had
been sent to Sweyn Estrithson of Denmark
to invade England. The Kentish insurrec-
tion had been quelled, and William made
many confiscations. In the hope of averting
Danish invasion he sent an embassy to Sweyn
and to the archbishop of Bremen. He ap-
pointed a new earl in Copsige's place and
laid a heavy tax on the kingdom. An in-
surrection, headed by Harold's sons at Exeter,
having broken out in the west in 1068, Wil-
liam marched thither with English troops,
ravaging as he went. He compelled Exeter
; to surrender, had a castle built there, and
| subdued the west country. Rebels gathered
! at York, and the king, after occupying
Warwick, where Edwin and Morcar, who
were concerned in the revolt, made their
peace with him, and receiving the submis-
sion of the central districts, advanced to
York, which made no resistance to him. As
he returned he visited other parts of the
country, and caused castles to be built in
various towns. About this time he dismissed
his foreign mercenaries after rewarding them
liberally. Early in 1009 Robert of Comines,
to whom he had given an earldom north of
the Tees, was slain with his men at Durham,
and a revolt in favour of Edgar was made at
York, where the castle was besieged. Wil-
liam marched to its relief, defeated the rebels,
and caused a second castle to be built to
curb the city. Harold's sons, who, sailing
from Ireland, had made a raid on the west
in the preceding year, again came over with
Viking crews and plundered in Devonshire.
They were promptly put to flight ; but it was
doubtless in connection with their expedition
that the fleet of Sweyn of Denmark, after
some plundering descents, sailed into the
Humber in September, and being joined by
Edgar, Waltheof, and other English leaders,
burnt York. Other revolts broke out, in the
west where the rebels were defeated by the
bishop of Coutances, on the WTelsh border,
and in Staffordshire, the movements being
without concert. William, who was surprised
and enraged at the news from York, marched
into Lindsey, where the Danish ships were
laid up, destroyed some Danish holds, and,

William I

298

William I

leaving a force there, crushed the revolt in
Staffordshire, and entered York without op-
position. He then laid waste all the country
between York and Durham, burning crops,
cattle, houses, and property of all kinds, so
that the whole land was turned into a desert
and the people perished with hunger. After
keeping Christmas amid the ruins of York,
he marched to the Tees in January 1070,
received the submission of Waltheof and
others, committed further ravages, returned
to York, and thence set out for Chester.
The winter weather made his march diffi-
cult ; some of his men deserted and many
perished. The fall of Chester ended the
revolt in that district, and was followed by
ravages in Cheshire, Shropshire, Stafford-
shire, and Derbyshire. The Danish fleet
having been bribed to leave the coast after
the winter, all resistance was at an end and
the conquest of England was complete (ib.
pp. 320-22X

At Easter two legates came to England
by William's request, and one remained
with him for a year. Their coming enabled
him to carry out part of his policy with re-
spect to the church. Stigand was deposed
and Lanfranc was made archbishop in his
place. Three other English bishops, and in
time many abbots, were also deposed, and
vacancies were filled up by foreign prelates,
only two sees being occupied by native bi-
shops by the end of 1070 (STUBBS, Consti-
tutional History, i. 282). As he had done
in Normandy, so also in England, William
generally tried to appoint men of learning
and good character ; he avoided simony, and,
though his appointments were not always
successful and his abbots were not generally
so worthy as his bishops, the prelates that
he introduced were, taken together, men of
a higher stamp than their predecessors. At
the same time, his changes entailed much
hardship on English churchmen, and his
church appointments were often made as
rewards for secular service. All disorder
was abhorrent to him. He was masterful in
his dealings with the church as in all else,
and, though elections were often made in
ecclesiastical assemblies, his will was evi-
dently not less obeyed than in cases in which
his personal action is more apparent. With
Lanfranc he worked in full accord, and his
general policy may be described as that of
organising the church as a separate depart-
ment of government under the direction of
the archbishop as his vicegerent in eccle-
siastical matters, in opposition to the Eng-
lish system by which ecclesiastical and
civil affairs were largely administered by the
same machinery. This policy worked well

in his time, but it was necessary to its
success that the throne and the see of Can-
terbury should be filled by men of like mind
and aims to those of William and Lanfranc.
William upheld Lanfranc's claim to the
obedience of the see of York because it was
politically expedient to depress the power of
the northern metropolitan. In accordance
with his system church councils were held
distinct from, though generally at the same
time as, the secular councils of the realm.
He also separated ecclesiastical from secular
jurisdiction, ordering that no bishop or arch-
deacon should thenceforward hear eccle-
siastical pleas in the hundred court, but in
courts of their own, and should try them by
canon law, obedience being enforced by
excommunication, which, if necessary, would
be backed up by the civil power (ib. pp. 283-4).
Although he brought the church into closer
relations with the papacy, from which he had
obtained help both in his invasion and his
ecclesiastical arrangements, he was far from
being subservient to popes. About 1076 a
legate came to him from Gregory demanding
that he should do fealty to the pope and
send Peter's pence. He replied that he
would send the money as his predecessors
had done, but would not do fealty, for he
had never promised it and his predecessors
had not done it (LANFBANC, Ep. 10). The
pope blamed him for Lanfranc's neglect of
his summons to Rome (Monumenta Gre-
fforiana, p. 367). He laid down three rules

| as necessary to his kingly rights: he would
allow no Roman pontiff to be acknowledged
in his dominions as apostolic without his
command, nor any papal letter to be received
that had not been shown to him ; no synod
might make any enactment that he had not
sanctioned and previously ordained; no
ecclesiastical censure was to be pronounced

j against any of his barons or officers without
his consent. All things, temporal and
spiritual, depended on his will (EADMER,
Historia Novorum, col. 352).

Extending the license that they had re-
ceived from William, the Danes had not
sailed in May 1070 ; and their appearance
at Ely encouraged a revolt or the fen
country. They left England in June, but
the revolt continued, and was headed by
Hereward [q. v.] In 1071 the rebels held
the Isle of Ely, and the revolt, though
isolated, became serious. William in per-
son attacked the island with ships and a
land force. He reduced it in the course of
the year, punished the rebels with mutila-
tion or lifelong imprisonment, fined the
monastery of Ely. and caused a castle to be
built in its precinct. Early in 1072 he was

William I

299

William I

in Normandy where he held a parliament
and addressed an ecclesiastical synod. Re-
turning to England he invaded Scotland,
for Malcolm had been ravaging the north,
and made his court a refuge lor William's
enemies. He advanced to Abcrnri hy, where
Malcolm did him homage. On his return
he founded a castle at Durham and com-
mitted it to the bishop to hold against the
Scots.

The citizens of Le Mans having, after
domestic conflicts, called in Fulk, count
of Anjou, William in 1073 led an army
largely composed of English into Maine,
waste'd it, received the submission of the
city, defended his allies against Fulk, and,
having made peace with him, returned to
England in 1074. Then he again visited
Normandy, apparently leaving Lanfranc as
his chief representative in England. During
his absence Ralph Guader [q. y.], earl of Nor-
folk, and Roger, earl of Hereford, conspired
against him. Waltheof, who was concerned
in the conspiracy, went to WTilliam in Nor-
mandy, confessed, and asked forgiveness.
The rebels were overthrown in the absence
of the king, who, returning to England in
1075, found the Danish fleet in the Humber;
it had been invited over by the rebels, but
after plundering York the Danes sailed off,
for they dared not meet the king. William
punished those of the rebels that he had in
nis power, blinding and mutilating the
Briton followers of Earl Ralph, and in May
1070 caused Waltheof to be beheaded— the
only capital punishment that he inflicted
during his reign. Possibly about this time
(FREEMAN, u. s. p. 609) 'he laid waste a
district in Hampshire extending for thirty
miles or more to form the New Forest, in
order to gratify his love of hunting, driving
away the inhabitants and destroying churches
and houses (FLOE. WIG. an. 1100; WILL. OF
MALM. iii. c. 275).

Hoping to seize Earl Ralph, who had
escaped to Brittany, and also to enlarge his
dominions, he crossed to Normandy and laid
siege to Dol, swearing not to depart until it
surrendered ; but Philip of France came to
the help of Count Alan, and William fled,
leaving his camp and much treasure in the
hands of the enemy. He made peace with
the count, and in 1077 with Philip. About
that time his eldest son, Robert (1054?-! 134)
[q.v.], demanded that Normandy and Maine
should be made over to him, and, on Wil-
liam's refusal, rebelled and attempted to
seize Rouen, for he had a party in the duchy.
William ordered his arrest, but he fled from
Normandy; his mother sent him supplies, and
William was in consequence highly dis-

pleased with her (ORD. VIT. p. 571). With
Philip's help Robert established himself at
Gerberoi, near Beauvais, and William be-
sieged him there early in 1080. In a skirmish
beneath the walls William was unhorsed and
wounded in the hand by his son. He raised
the siege, and was persuaded by his queen,
his lords, and the French king to be reconciled
with Robert and his friends. On the murder
of \Valcher [q.v.], bishop of Durham, he sent
Bishop Odo to punish the insurgents, and
shortly afterwards sent Robert with an army
into Scotland, for Malcolm had again been
invading Northumberland. He was in Eng-
land in 1081, and Robert again quarrelled
with him, and finally left him. In that year
he made an expedition into Wales, freed
many hundred captives there, received the
submission of the Welsh princes, and is said
to have made a pilgrimage to St. David's
(A.-S. Chron. an. 1081; HEX. OF HUNT.
p. 207 ; Ann. Cambr. an. 1079).

William was again in Normandy in 1082,
when he heard that his brother Odo, to
whom he had committed the regency in
England during his late frequent visits to
the duchy, was about to make an expedition
into Italy. He crossed in haste, caught
him in the Isle of Wight, and, having
gathered his lords, laid before them his
complaints against Odo, accusing him of
oppression and misgovernment in his absence
and of a design to lead abroad forces needed
for the defence of the kingdom. He caused
him to be arrested, and, when Odo objected
that he was a clerk, replied that he was not
arresting a bishop but one of his earls whom
he had made his viceroy ; he kept him in
prison until his own death was near, in spite
of the remonstrances of the pope (ORD. VIT.
p. 647 ; Monumenta Greyoriana, pp. 518,
o70). He returned to Normandy, where in
1083 died his queen Matilda, for whom he
mourned deeply. An insurrection in Maine,
headed by Hubert de Beaumont, caused him
trouble. He personally led an army against
Hubert's castle, but left the war to be prose-
cuted by his lords, who carried it on for three
years without success.

Cnut, or Canute the Saint, king of Den-
mark, threatened to invade England in 1085.
William gathered a force to meet him,
crossed to England, and, quartering his
soldiers on his vassals, wasted the coasts,
that the Danes might find no sustenance on
landing. The invasion was not made, and
William dismissed part of his force, keeping
some part with him during the winter.
After much discussion with his lords at a
court that he held at Gloucester at Christ-
mas, he ordered a survey of his kingdom.

William I

300

William I

This survey, the object of which seems to
have been to ascertain and apportion every
landholder's liability with respect to taxation
and military service, caused much indignation
among the English; its results are embodied
in Domesday book. William remained in
England, held his courts according to cus-
tom at Easter 1086 at Winchester, and at
Whitsuntide at Westminster, apparently
travelled about the kingdom, and on 1 Aug.
at a great assembly at Salisbury required
that all men, whether holding immediately
of the crown or of a mesne lord, should do
fealty to him. All present at the assembly,
1 whose men soever they were,' did so. The
doctrine thus established, that the fealty
owed to the king could nofcbe overridden
by an obligation to any inferior lord, saved
England from the worst evils of feudalism.
William heavily fined all against whom he
could bring any charge, true or false ; stayed
in the Isle of WTight while the money was
being collected, and then sailed off with it
to Normandy.

A long-standing dispute as to the right
to the French Vexin came to a head in
1087, when the French garrison in Mantes
committed some ravages in the duke's
dominions. William, who had become un-
wieldy through fat, was at Ilouen seeking
to reduce his bulk by medicine. Hearing
that Philip had compared him to a woman
in childbed, he swore his special oath, • by
the splendour and resurrection of God,' that
he would light a hundred thousand candles
when he went to his churching mass. He
invaded the Vexin in August, ravaged the
land, entered Mantes on the 15th, and burnt
it. As he rode through the town his horse
threw him forward in the saddle, and he re-
ceived an internal injury. lie was car-
ried to Ilouen, and was taken from his
palace to the priory of St. Gervase for the
sake of quiet. There he was attended by
his bishops, sent for Anselm [q. v.], who was
unable to go to him, repented of his sins,
and ordered that his treasure should be distri-
buted between the poor and churches. He
directed that Robert should succeed him in
Normandy ; expressed his wish that his son
William, who was with him, might succeed
him in England ; left Henry, who was also
with him, a sum of money ; and ordered that
his prisoners should be released. He died on
9 Sept. His lords forthwith rode off to de-
fend their lands from plunder, and his ser-
vants, after seizing all they could find, left
his body uncared for. A knight named
Herlwin had it borne to Caen and buried in
St. Stephen's, the Conqueror's own church.
The ceremony was interrupted by a claim

made to the land ofi which the church was
built, and William's son Henry and the
bishops present satisfied the claimant's de-
mand. The monument raised by William
! liufus to his father was destroyed by the
| Huguenots in 1/36:2, and the king's bones
were scattered. A later tomb was destroyed
! in 1793, when the last bone left was lost
j (FREEMAN, u. s. pp. 721-3).

William was of middle height and great
muscular strength ; in later life he became
i very fat ; he had a stern countenance, and
; the front of his head was bald. His de-
I meanour was stately and his court splendid.
He was a man of iron will and remarkable
! genius ; no consideration could divert him
j from the pursuit of his aims, and he was un-
I scrupulous as to the means he employed to
i attain them. In a large degree his achieve-
I ments were due to himself alone. Despised
in his youth by the proud and restless barons
i of his duchy, he compelled their obedience
and respect, became stronger than his neigh-
bours, extended his dominions by policy and
war, conquered a kingdom far richer and
larger than his duchy, forced its people to
i live quietly and orderly under his rule, and,
i dying a powerful sovereign, left his dominions
' in peace to his sons. He was religious, was
I regular in devotion and liberal to monas-
teries ; he fulfilled his vow by building
I Battle Abbey, which was not finished at his
j death ; he made no gain out of the church,
promoted many worthy ecclesiastics, and
was blameless in his private life. Though {
not delighting in cruelty, he was callous to-
human suffering. In addition to his two
signal acts of cruelty, the devastation of the
north and the making of the New Forest, he
oppressed his conquered people with heavv
taxes and brought much misery upon them.
While affable to those who gave him no
offence, he was stern beyond bounds to those
who withstood his will, was merciless in his
punishments, and though, with one excep-
tion, he took no man's life by sentence of
law, inflicted blinding and shameful mutila-
tion with terrible frequency, especially on
men of the lower class. Loving 'the tall
deer as though he had been their father,' he
decreed that all who slew deer should be
blinded ; his forest laws troubled rich as
well as poor, ' but he recked not of the
hatred of them all, for they needs must obey
his will, if they would have life, or land, or
goods, or even his peace.'

His rule was strict, and he put down all
disorder with a strong hand. That he had at
one time some desire to govern the English
justly may be inferred from an attempt he
made to learu their language ; but his con-

William I

301

William II

quest brought temptations, his character
seems to have deteriorated as he met with
resistance, and, though he was always ready
to allow his own will to override justice, lit*
became more tyrannical as he grew older.
He amassed great riches by oppression and
became avaricious (for his character gene-
rally, see A.-S. Chron. an. 1066). Like all
his race, he was addicted to legal subtleties ;
his oppression generally wore the garb of
legality, and was for that reason specially
grinding. Adopting the character of the law-
ful successor 01 the Confessor, he maintained
English laws and institutions, continuing, for
example, the three annual courts of the earlier
kings ; but he gave these courts, and indeed
all the higher machinery of government and
administration, a feudarcharacter, though he
kept English feudalism in subordination to
the power of the crown (for his use of legal
fictions in dealing with English lands, see
FREEMAN, iv. 8-9, v. 15-51). Nor does his
surname, ' the Conqueror/ used by Orderic
[see ORDERICUS VITALIS], prove that he
laid stress on the fact that he gained and
held England by the sword, for the term at
that time signified ' an acquirer ' or, in legal
phraseology, ' a purchaser.' lie is generally
called ' the Bastard ' by contemporary writers,
and after the accession of William Rufus
is often distinguished from him by being
called 'the Great ' (ib. u.s. ii. 531-3). His
laws in their fuller form (THORPE, Laivs,
p. 490) cannot be accepted as genuine, but
the short version printed by Bishop Stubbs
(Select Charters, p. 80), and given with some
variations by Hoveden (ii. 216), apparently
represents enactments made by him on
different occasions, and his confirmation of
Canute's law and his regulation of appeals
(THORPE, p. 489) are most probably genuine
(see Stubbs's Pref. to Roo. Hov. p. ii, Rolls
Ser.) Hoveden, apparently on the authority
of Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.l says that in
the fourth year of his reign William caused
twelve men from each shire to declare on oath
the customs of the kingdom. There seems
no reason to reject this tradition, though the
pretended results of the inquest cannot be
accepted as genuine [for William's children,
see under MATILDA, d. 10831. Assertions
that he had any illegitimate children or was
unfaithful to his wife lack historical basis.

[The life of William is exhaustively related in
Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. ii. iii. iv.,
with which should be read Bishop Stubbs's Const.
Hist. i. cc. 9, 11, and reference may be made
to Palgrave's brilliant, though not always
trustworthy, Normandy and England, vol. iii. ;
Lappenberg's England under Norman Kings,
transl. by Thorpe, and parts of M. de Croz«il's

Lanfranc. The principal original authorities
are ; Will, of Poitiers, the Conqueror's chaplain,
ed. Giles, violently anti-English, ending about
10B7 ; Will, of Jumieges, ed. Duchesne, though
much of lib. vii. is the work of Robert of Torigni,
after 1 1 3^ ; A.-S. Chron. ed. Plummer. For the
battle of Hastings : the Bayeux tapestry ; Guy of
Amiens ap Mon. Hist. Brit. ; the poem of Bishop
Baudri, ed Delisle, ap. Mem. de la Societe des
Antiq. de Normandie, av. 1873. xxviii ; a
little later come Orderic, ed. Duchesne, and,
better, ed. Prevost ap. Societe de 1'Histoire de
France ; Geoffrey Gaimar's French Poem (Chron.
Anglo-Norm, vol. i.); Flor. Wig.; Eadmer's
Hist. Nov., ed. Migne; Will, of Malmesbury'*
Gesta Rf gum (Rolls Ser.) ; Sym. Dunelm. (Rolls
Ser.) ; Wace's Roman de Rou (temp. Hen. II),
ed. Andresen.] W. H.

WILLIAM II (d. 1100), king of Eng-
land, third son of William II, duke of Nor-
mandy (afterwards king of England; see
WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR), and his wife Ma-
tilda of Flanders [q. v.l, was probably born
between 1056 and 1060. He was educated
and knighted by Lanfranc [q. v.] In 1074
or 1077 he and one of his brothers — either
Henry or Richard — had a quarrel with their
eldest brother, Robert [see ROBERT, DUKE
OF NORMANDY], which served as a pretext
for Robert's rebellion against their father [for
details see HENRY I]. In the war which
followed William fought on his father's side,
and was wounded in a skirmish atGerberoi,
1079. The Conqueror on his deathbed de-
clared that William had always been a
dutiful son, and sent him on 8 Sept. 1087 to
England with a letter to Lanfranc desiring
the archbishop to make him king ' if he
deemed it might justly be done.' William
sailed from Touques, taking with him two
English prisoners whom the dying Con-
queror had just released, Morkere, earl of
Northumbria [q. v.], and Wulfnoth, brother
of Harold. He led them to Winchester,
and there put them again in prison, where
he kept them the rest of their lives. On
26 Sept. Lanfranc crowned him at West-
minster.

The new king was of middle height, square-
built and strong, with a broad forehead,
eyes of varying colour and marked with
white specks, yellowish hair, and a com-
plexion so ruddy that the nickname derived
from it— 'Rufus,' 'the Red'— is used by
contemporaries not only as an epithet to
distinguish him from his father, but even as
a substitute for his real name. Immediately
after his coronation he returned to Win-
chester, to make from, the treasury there a
lavish distribution of gifts to the churches
and alms to the poor of his realm for the
I good of his father's soul. He returned to

William II

302

William II

keep Christmas in London ; and it seems to
have been on this occasion that he restored
the earldom of Kent to his uncle, Odo, bishop
of Bayeux [q. v.], and, according to one
account, made him justiciar. The king's
chief minister and confidant, however, was
William of St. Calais, bishop of Durham
[see CARILEF, WILLIAM DE]. Within three
months Odo was at the head of a plot
formed by the Norman barons in England
to dethrone William Rufus, whose tem-
per was too stern and masterful to please
them, and set his ' more tractable ' brother,
Duke Robert of Normandy, in his place,
and the plot was secretly joined by the
bishop of Durham. ' When the king under-
stood these things, and what treason they
did towards him, then was he greatly dis-
turbed in his mood. Then he sent after the
English men' (in contradistinction to the
Normans) ' and set forth to them his need,
and prayed their help, and promised them
the best laws that ever were in this land,
and that he would forbid all unjust taxa-
tion, and give them back their woods and
their hunting.' A crowd of enthusiastic
Englishmen gathered round him in London
and followed him to attack the strongholds
of the rebels in Kent. Tunbridge Castle
was stormed, Pevensey starved into sur-
render, and Odo forced to promise that his
chief fortress, Rochester, should be given
up without resistance. Odo, however, was
false to his promise [for details see ODO].
The enraged King then issued a second pro-
clamation, summoning to his aid t every
man, French and English, who would not
be called nithingj to an Englishman the
most shameful of epithets. Backed by the
increase of forces which this appeal brought
him, by the archbishop, and by most of the
landowners of Kent, whose estates Odo's
followers had been ravaging, William laid
siege to Rochester (May 1088), won its sur-
render, and banished Odo from the realm.
The English clamoured for Odo's death ; but
Rufus had promised him and all the Ro-
chester garrison their lives, and would not
break his knightly word. On 2 Nov. the
bishop of Durham was tried before the king's
court at Salisbury. He refused to acknow-
ledge its jurisdiction and appealed to Rome ;
the king compelled him to give up Durham
castle, and then let him follow Odo over sea
[for details see CAKILEF, WILLIAM DE].

Thus secure in England, William laid
before a great council at Winchester, at
Easter 1090, a proposal for the invasion of
Normandy. The council unanimously as-
sented to the project : but before William
took the field he secured a foothold in the

duchy by other means. ' By his cunning or
I by his treasures ' he gained several castles
on its eastern side ; ' therein he set his
knights, and they did harm upon the land,
harrying and burning.' King IMiilip of
France came to support Duke Robert, but
was induced to withdraw, ' for the love or
! for the mickle treasure ' of the Engli.sh
j king; and Rouen itself would have fallen
j into the hands of William's soldiers but for
the action of his youngest brother Henry
[see HEXRY I]. William himself went to
Normandy at Candlemas 1091, fixed his
headquarters at Eu, and was speedily joined
by such a crowd of adherents that Robert
hastened to come to terms. By a treaty
made either at Rouen or at Caen it was
agreed that so much of Normandy as had
already acknowledged William's rule should
remain subject to him ; that the two brothers
should co-operate to recover such of their
father's territories as Robert had lost, viz.
the Cotentin, which he had sold to Henry,
and Maine, which had thrown off the Nor-
man yoke ; that these territories, when re-
gained, should belong to Robert, except two
fortresses in the Cotentin — Cherbourg and
the Mont St. Michel, which William claimed
as the price of his help ; and that if either
Robert or William died childless his domi-
nions should pass to the survivor. King
and duke attacked the Cotentin in Lent
1091 ; in a month they had won it, all but
the Mont St. Michel, and even this Henry
was forced to surrender after a siege of fifteen
days. In August William returned to Eng-
land, and at once marched against the king
of Scots, Malcolm III [q. v.], who had in-
vaded England during his absence. Mal-
colm was induced to do homage to the Eng-
lish king at the ' Scot-water ' (the Firth of
Forth) by the mediation of Robert, who had
come to England with Rufus, and of Edgar
the ^theling [q. v.], who had just been
banished from Normandy at Rufus's instiga-
tion. Just before Christmas the king and
the duke again quarrelled, and the duke re-
turned home.

In 1092 William 'fared north to Carlisle,
and restored the city and built the castle,
and drove out Dolfin (who till then held
the land), and set the castle with his men ;
then he turned south again, and sent many
churlish folk, with wives and cattle, to dwell
in the land and till it.' This restoration of
a deserted city and colonisation of a district
which had become practically a no-man's-
land is the one good deed done for England
by William the Red. His sole merit as a
ruler was that he kept his realm in peace
with a strong hand, and ' was terrible to

William II

William II

thieves and robbers;' but the peace was
hollow; one class of 'thieves and robbers'
formed an exception to his severity, the
knights and soldiers of his own personal fol-
lowing, whom he 'suffered to ravage the
lands of the country folk with impunity.' ,
He ' was always seeking subjects of con- |
tention, and contriving pretences whereby
he might heap up money. As he was keen
in exacting, so he was prodigal in distri-
buting his ill-gotten gains ; displaying the
claws of a harpy, the extravagance of a Cleo-
patra, and the shamelessness of both.' ' He
was very stern and cruel over his land and
his men, and with all his neighbours, and
very terrible ; and through evil men's counsels,
which were ever pleasing to him, and through
his own covetousness, he was ever torment-
ting the people with soldiering and with
unf/elds, forasmuch as in his days all right
fell down and all unright, for God and for
the world, uprose.' Of his private life it is
impossible to speak. The one influence which
held him in check was removed by Lanfranc's
death on 24 May 1089. Thenceforth ' God's
churches he brought low, and all the bishoprics
and abbacies, whose elders died in his time,
he either sold for money, or held in his own
hand, and set them to farm/ So abject was
the terror he inspired that when at Christ-
mas 1092 the bishops and nobles at last
plucked up courage to make some effort to
obtain the appointment of a new primate,
they asked the king, not to grant their desire,
but to give them leave to otter public prayers
that he might be led to grant it, a request
to which he scornfully acceded. At the end
of February 1093 he fell sick at Alvestone
(Gloucestershire) ; he was carried to Glouces-
ter, and there, believing himself at the point
of death, ' he made many promises to God to
lead his own life aright and give peace and
security to God's churches, and never more
to sell them for money, and to have all right
laws among his people.' He began his re-
formation by investing Anselm with the arch-
bishopric of Canterbury on 6 March [for
details see ANSELM, SAINT]. By Easter, how-
ever, he had recovered his health, and forth-
with ' he forsook all the good laws that he
had promised us.'

Malcolm of Scotland now sent to demand
the fulfilment of the promises which Kufus
had made to him. Rufus answered by in-
viting or summoning' Malcolm to come and
speak with him at Gloucester on 24 Aug.,
and sending Eadgar to escort him thither
4 with mickle worship.' ' But when he came
he was not deemed worthy either to have
speech with our king, nor to receive fulfil-
ment of the promises which had been made

him, and so they partt-d with mickle discord.'
The consequence was that Malcolm on hi>
return home invaded Northumberland. He
was intercepted and slain on 13 Nov. by the
Mowbrays [see MALCOLM III and MowratY,
ROBERT DE], whereupon the Scots chose a
new king, Donald Bane, who drove out Mal-
colm's English or Norman followers, and
compelled his children by his English wife,
St. Margaret [q. v.], to seek shelter in Eng-
land. Malcolm's eldest son Duncan [see
DUNCAN II], who was already at the Eng-
lish court, at once did homage to William
for the Scottish crown, and soon won it by
the help of followers whom William allowed
him to collect in England ; but by the end
of the year he was slain, and Donald restored.
William was too busy with the affairs of Nor-
mandy to heed those of Scotland . At Christ-
mas 1093 he received an embassy from his
brother Robert, calling on him to fulfil his
part of the treaty of 1091. William at once
resolved upon an expedition to Normandy,
and summoned a great council to meet him
on Candlemas day (1094) at Hastings, where
he proposed to embark. Contrary winds de-
tained him there for six weeks. He was
present at the consecration of Battle Abbey
on 11 Feb. He had already rejected, as in-
sufficient, the contribution wnich Anselm
had offered for the expenses of the coming
campaign ; he now answered Anselm's remon-
strances on the state of the realm by declaring
that he ' would do nothing for' the archbishop
unless bribed by a larger offering, and when
Anselm refused to make any further offering
at all, drove him away with words of insult
and hatred [for details see ANSELM, SAINT].
On 19 March William crossed into Normandy.
He had an interview with Robert, but they
could not agree ; at a second meeting the case
was laid before the guarantors of the treaty
of 1091, and these unanimously declared Wil-
liam guilty of breach of faith. He, however,
' would not acknowledge this, nor keep the
conditions,' and the brothers parted to make
ready for war. William fixed his head-
quarters at Eu. For a while the luck went
against him. Payments to mercenaries and
bribes to enemies exhausted his treasury.
Heavy taxes were imposed on England, but
their proceeds came in too slowly. At last
' the king bade call out twenty thousand
Englishmen to help him in Normandy.' When
they assembled at Hastings, however, Ranulf
Flambard [q. v.], ' by the king's command,'
took from each man the ten shillings pro-
vided him by his shire for his expenses, and
sent the men back to their homes, and the
10,000/. over sea to Rufus. With part of
this sum Rufus again bribed Philip of France

William II

William II

to withdraw his support from Robert. With
part he seems to have bribed his own Nor-
man adherents to carry on the war for him,
while he himself returned to England on
29 Dec.

Early in 1095 a question arose between
William and Anselm as to the latter's right
to acknowledge one of the two rival popes
without the king's permission. A great
council met at Rockingham, 11 March, nomi-
nally to discuss this point, but really, in
William's intention, to bring Anselm to ruin.
Anselm, however, proved more than a match
for the king, and a ' truce7 was made between
them, to last till 20 May. Meanwhile Rufus
secretly endeavoured to obtain Anselm's de-
privation from Pope Urban, through the
legate Walter of Albano ; but Urban and
Walter caught him in his own trap, and on
20 May he was forced to make formal re-
conciliation with the primate [for details see
ANSELM, SAINT]. Throughout the spring
William had been unsuccessfully endeavour-
ing to bring the Earl of Northumberland,
Robert of Mowbray, to justice, first for an
act of robbery, and next for a defiance of the
royal authority which was in fact part of a
widespread plot against the king himself
[for details see MOWBRAY, ROBERT DE]. In
June the king marched upon Northumber-
land. He took Newcastle and Tynemouth,
and besieged Mowbray in Bamborough. Barn-
borough, however, proved hard to win ; so,
after building a tower over against it, and j
leaving a strong force to continue the siege,
William at Michaelmas turned southward.
He was met by tidings that the Welsh had
taken Montgomery. He at once summoned
his host, marched into Wales, and by 1 Nov.
was at Snowdon ; but the Welsh withdrew
into their mountains, out of reach of his
cavalry; so he ' went homeward, for he saw
that he could do no more there in the winter.'
Meanwhile Mowbray had been captured, and
his capture broke up the plot of which he
was the head. On 13 Jan. 1096 the king
held a great court at Salisbury, and meted
out stern punishment to the traitors.

In the spring of 1096 Robert of Normandy,
having taken the cross and wanting money
for his crusade, pledged his duchy to Wil-
liam— whether for three years, five years, or
simnly for the term, whatever it might be,
of his own absence — for ten thousand marks.
The raising of this almost paltry sum was
made by the king an excuse for levying such
4 manifold ungelds ' that the lay barons had
to fleece their under-tenants to the utter-
most ; and it is said that some of the bishops
and abbots ventured on a protest against the
royal demands, which they declared they

could not satisfy without driving to despair
the poor tillers of the soil. William's officers
then suggested that they should rob the
shrines of the saints instead, and they d«iv<l
not refuse to adopt the suggestion. In Sep-
tember Rufus went to Normandy, met K<>-
bert, paid him the stipulated sum, and was
left in possession of the duchy. On Easter
eve (4 April 1097), he returned to England.
Immediately afterwards he held a great
council at Windsor ; then he marched into
Wales and brought the Welsh to submission,
but only for a moment. Scarcely had he
turned his back when they rose more de-
fiantly than ever. He set off at midsummer
at the head of a host of mingled horse and
foot, ' that he might slay all the men of
Wales ; but he hardly succeeded in captur-
ing or slaying one of them/ while his own
army suffered many losses of * men and
horses and other things.' In August he
came back to England and held another
council, at which, for the second time, he
refused Anselm's request for leave to go to
Rome. At a council at Winchester, on
14-15 Oct., he met the same request by tell-
ing the archbishop that he might go, but
that his temporalities should be seized if he
went. Though this time he silently accepted
Anselm's blessing ere they parted, he carried
out his threat ; and when Anselm wrote to
him from Rome he refused to receive the
letter, and swore 'by the Holy Face of
Lucca' — his customary oath — that if the
bearer did not hasten to quit his dominions
his eyes should be torn out.

About the time of his final quarrel with
Anselm (August 1097), William had sanc-
tioned an expedition of the ^Etheling Eadgar
into Scotland, for the purpose of dethroning
Donald Bane and establishing another Ead-
gar, the ./Etheling's nephew, on the throne.
This expedition was successful, and William's
claim to supremacy over the Scottish crown
was acknowledged by the new sovereign [see
EDGAR]. William now addressed to Philip
of France a demand for the cession of the
Vexin, the land for which William the Con-
queror had died fighting against the same
king. Such a demand was in effect a declara-
tion of war, and on 11 Nov. William crossed
the sea with his army of mercenaries, lie
made, however, little progress throughout
the winter, and in January 1098 he turned
upon Maine, which in 1091 he had promised
to recover, or help to recover, for the Duke
of Normandy. It was a saying of Rufus
that 'no man can keep all his promises,'
and this promise was one which he had
shown no desire to fulfil until 1096, when
Normandy passed from his brother's hands

William II

3°5

William II

to his own, and when Count Elias of Maine,
desiring to take the cross, sought to assure
tht1 peace of his county during his absence
by acknowledging the suzerainty of the new
ruler of Normandy and requesting his license
to depart. William answered by a demand
for the absolute surrender of Maine, and,
when Elias refused, threatened him with
instant war. It was, however, not till Janu-
ary 1098 that he found time to fulfil the
threat, and then he took little personal share
in the war, which was carried on for him
chiefly by Robert of Belleme [q. v.l On
28 April Elias was captured by Belleme.
AVilliam immediately summoned all the
forces — ' French, Burgundian, Flemish, Bri-
tish, and men of other neighbouring lands '
— who would come to him for his liberal pay,
to meet him at Alencon in June for the con-
quest of Maine. He besieged Le Mans, but
was forced by lack of fodder to raise the siege.
In August, however, some rather obscure
negotiations ended in the surrender of the city
to him, on condition that he should set Elias
free. William entered Le Mans in triumph.
On his return to Rouen Elias was brought
before him and proposed to enter his service,
with the avowed object of thereby earning
his restoration to the countship of Maine.
At the instigation of Robert of Meulan [see
BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE, d. 1118], William
refused his request. Elias then declared he
would strive to regain his heritage by force ;
William scornfully bade him begone and do
his worst. On 27 Sept. the Red King again
attacked the Vexin. He was joined by the
Duke of Aquitaine; but though the war
dragged on through the winter, the allies
could make no real progress against the
stubborn resistance of the French, and at
last Rufus agreed to a truce, which enabled
him to return to England at Easter (10 April)
1099. At Pentecost (19 May) he ' held his
court for the first time in his new building
at Westminster,' the building of which the
present Westminster Hall is the successor
and representative. In June Elias regained
possession of Le Mans. This news reached
William as he was setting out from Claren-
don to hunt in the New Forest. He set
spurs to his horse and rode off' alone straight
to Southampton, sprang on board the first
ship he saw, and, though it was a crazy old
vessel and a storm was gathering, bade the
crew put to sea at once. In vain they re-
monstrated. ' Kings never drown,' said
Rufus. Next morning he landed at Touques.
He rode to Bonneville, mustered his troops,
and marched upon Le Mans. Its castles
were still held by the garrisons which he
had left there. Elias, thus placed between
VOL. LXI.

two fires, evacuated the city and withdrew
to the southern border of Maine. Rufus
followed him and laid siege to his castle of
Mayet, but after a narrow escape of being
killed by a stone thrown at him from its
walls, he was persuaded by his followers to
raise the siege. He then returned to Le
Mans, and punished the cathedral chapter
for having aared, two years before, to choose
themselves a bishop without his leave, by
driving out the canons who had consented
to the election. The bishop himself was
accused of having permitted Elias to use
the towers of the cathedral as bases of opera-
tions against the castle. William bade him
pull the towers down, and he seems to have
been ultimately compelled to execute the
order.

At Michaelmas Wrilliam returned to Eng-
land. At Christmas he held his court at
Gloucester ; at Easter 1100 he was at Win-
chester; at Whitsuntide at Westminster.
In the course of the summer he received an
offer of the duchy of Aquitaine, to hold in
pledge during its ruler's intended absence in
the Holy Land. He then ordered the con-
struction of a large fleet and the levy of an
immense host, with which he prepared to
cross the sea, keep the returning Duke Ro-
bert out of Normandy, and win for himself
the mastery of all western Gaul from the
Channel to the Garonne. ' Where will you
keep next Christmas ? • asked one of "his
companions at a hunting party in the New
Forest (seemingly at Brockenhurst) on 1 Aug.
'At Poitiers,' was William's reply. But
' thereafter on the morrow was the king
WTilliam shot off with an arrow from his
own men in hunting.' These words of the
English ' Chronicle ' sum up all that is cer-
tainly known as to the manner of the Red
King's death. Whether the arrow was shot
by Walter Tirel [q. v.] or by some one else,
whether it was aimed at the king or hit him
by accident, remains undetermined. His
' own men ' dispersed at once, and it was
left to the peasantry of the neighbourhood
to wrap the bleeding corpse in coarse cloths,
lay it in a cart, and bring it to Winchester.
There next day it was buried, ' out of reve-
rence for the regal dignity,' in the cathedral
under the central tower; but no religious
service accompanied or followed the burial.

Although no sovereign ever did more, both
by his public and private conduct, to deserve
and provoke excommunication, the church
had spared Rufus hitherto, probably from
fear of goading him to yet further depths of
wickedness. The pope indeed had threatened
him once (April 1099), but had been induced
by Anselm to refrain from executing the

William III

306

William III

threat. But now the clergy of AVinchester,
backed by the English people, dared tp decide
for themselves, and to act on their decision,
that the dead man was beyond the pale of
Christianfellowship. They said no mass, they
tolled no bell, they suffered his brother and
his friends to make no offerings for the soul of
the king of whose life and reign the English
chronicler gives this terrible summary :
' Though I hesitate to say it, all things that
are loathsome to God and to earnest men
were customary in this land in his time-;
and therefore he was'loathsome to wellnigh
all his people, and abominable to God, as his
end showed, forasmuch as he departed in
the midst of his unrighteousness, without
repentance and without expiation.' The fall
of the cathedral tower seven years later
confirmed the popular belief that he who
lay beneath it was unfit for Christian burial.
In recent times the Red King's tomb — a
black marble slab, of the form known as
dos-d'dne, and without any inscription — has
been removed into the lady-chapel. He was
unmarried, and his kingdom and the duchy
of Normandy were seized by his younger
brother Henry j [q.v.]

[William II has been so exhaustively dealt
with by Freeman in his Norman Conquest (vol.
v.) and his Reign of William Kufus that it is
needless to give here more than a brief enume-
ration of the chief original authorities : the
English Chronicle, Eadmer, Florence of Wor-
cester, Ordericus \ritalis, William of Malmes-
burj, and Henry of Huntingdon. For the minor
authorities see Freeman's footnotes and ap-
pendices.] K. N.

WILLIAM III (1650-1702), king of
England, Scotland, and Ireland, was born
on 4 Nov. 1650 at the Hague, in the stad-
holder's apartments in the old palace of the
counts of Holland. William Henry, as he
was named in a baptismal service celebrated
with inopportune pomp, was the posthumous
and only child of William II, Prince of
Orange, and his consort Mary Tq. yj, the
eldest daughter of King Charles i and
princess royal of England. At the time
of his birth the prospects of the house of
Orange seemed hopelessly darkened by a
shadow which was to dominate the whole
of his youth. Eight days before his birth
his father had suddenly died, in the midst
of schemes for redeeming the failure of his
recent coup d '6tat, designed to raise the autho-
rity of the stadholderate at the cost of the
provincial liberties and peace. Although
the States-General were the sponsors of the
young prince, it was inevitable that the
opportunity of his father's death should be
seized by the wealthy and powerful province

of Holland, under' the guidance from 1 <;:>:.'
onwards of tbfc fir-sighted and resolute
grand pensionary, John de Witt. Without
a chief, the friends of the house of Oran^v
could rest' their hopes merely on itstraditional
hold over the masses, on their Calvinistic
antipathies against the existing rfyime, and
on the apprehensions excited by its neglect
of the defensive powers of the Common-
wealth, and of its land forces in particular.
Yet the goodwill of both people and army
towards the young prince increased with his
growth, * ever presaging some revolution in
the state, when he should come to the years
of aspiring, and managing the general affec-
tions of the people' ('Observations upon
the United Provinces,' &c., TEMPLE, Work*,
i. 73, 107).

Together with public hopes and fears,
private jealousies were rife round William's
cradle. The claims to his sole guardianship of
his high-spirited but unconciliatory mother
were disputed by his intriguing grandmother,
the Princess-dowager Amalia, born Countess
of Solms-Braunsfeld, and by his versatile
uncle, the great elector, Frederick William
of Brandenburg, until a compromise assigned
the chief but not undivided authority to
the princess royal. Personal ambitions
sapped the loyalty of the collateral branches
of the house of Nassau to his interests ;
and his resources were impaired by a vast
debt contracted by his father, and; by heavy
jointures payable to his mother and grand-
mother (BuRNET, i. 582). Yet even in his
infancy, when the calamities of the first
Anglo-Uutch war agitated the provinces
(1653, autumn), De Witt -with difficulty
thwarted a scheme for nominating him
captain-general of Holland, Zealand, and
other provinces (VAN KAMPEN,ii. 153). In
1654 Cromwell made the conclusion of peace
conditional upon the adoption by the states
of Holland of the Act of Exclusion, which
bound them in no event to appoint the
Prince of Orange or any of his descendants
stadholder or admiral of their province, or
to vote for him as captain-general of the
Union (GARDINER, Commonwealth and Pro-
tectorate, ii. 364, 373). Although in Sep-
tember 1660 this act was revoked, owing to
the Restoration in England, the connection
between the houses of Orange and Stuart
increased republican jealousies in Holland,
and a project for sending the young prince on
a pacific mission to his uncle, Charles II, in
1666, was speedily abandoned (PONTALIS,
i. 371).

Of William's education his mother re-
tained the chief control till her death in
1664, even after in 1660 the states of IIol-

William III

William III

land, while granting an allowance, had
assumed a nominal supervision. Tin- chi'-f
associatesof \VilliamV early days were Philip
Stanhope (afterwards first Earl of Chester-
field) [q. v.], son of his mother's intimate
friend Lady Stanhope [see K IKK n OVEN,
CATHERINE] (ZoucH, Life of Walton, p. 20
and note), and William van Odyk, the son
of her chosen counsellor, the sietir de Bever-
waert. In October 1659 his mother accom-
panied William to the university of Ley-
den. On her death the interference of
Charles II caused an undignified dispute as
to the guardianship of the prince. Mean-
while De Witt substituted as his tutor in
the place of his natural uncle (the sieur de
Zuylesteen, who was married to an English
wife), one Johan van Ghent, a political sup-
porter of his own (PoxTALis, i. 476), and
rather later took a personal part in his poli-
tical instruction (ib. ii. 16-18). William's
main efforts as a student were devoted to
the mastery of languages, in which he at-
tained to an unusual proficiency, speaking
Dutch, French, English, and German with
equal ease, besides understanding Spanish,
Italian, and Latin (BTJRNET, iv. 562). In
1665 the critical Charles de St. Evremond
[q. v.] declared that no person of the prince's
age and quality was ever master of so good
a turn of wit (TREVOR, i. 20) ; but other
observers were more impressed by his in-
difference to all amusements except hunt-
ing, his frugal and temperate habits, and his
grave self-control and impenetrable reserve
(TEMPLE ap. TRAILL, p. 7; in 1668 de Gour-
ville reported him to De Witt as a master
of dissimulation).

With a military plot formed in 1660 for
restoring to William his father's functions
he can have had little or no concern ; but
when, in 1667, the English war had ended,
De Witt deemed it expedient to assent to
his admission into the council of state, while
at the same time inducing the provinces to
assent by the act of harmony to the per-
petual edict. By this the stadholderate was
abolished in Holland, and separated for ever
from the captain-generalship in that pro-
vince, and, so far as its vote was concerned, in
the union at large (GROEN VAX PRINSTERER,
pp. 316-17 ; VAN KAMPEN, ii. 216). The bar-
gain was too unequal to be likely to last,
more especially after, in 1668, the prince had
taken his seat in his quality of margrave of
Flushing and Vere, as the solitary noble
among the states of Zealand, and had, on
completing his eighteenth year, been declared
of age (ib. p. 217). Temple had not been pre-
vented by his co-operation with De Witt in
the conclusion of the triple alliance (106^)

from judiciously promoting the interests of
the prince ; but it was with the object
of embroiling the relations between England
and the provinces that Charles II was
inixious to attach William more closely to his
own house. Accordingly, in 1670, the prince
visited England, where Charles, on 30 Oct.,
received him at Whitehall (IIARRI8, i. 15),
and warned him not to allow himself in re-
ligious matters to be led by such factious
protestants as his Dutch blockheads (BuR-
NET, i. 502). William, who made a favour-
able impression in England by his assiduous
performance of his religious duties, gained
no other advantage from his visit except an
honorary degree at each of the univer-
sities.

When the imminent danger of a French
invasion at last found credit in the Nether-
lands, a widespread demand arose for the
appointment of William as captain- and ad-
miral-general, partly in hopes of still con-
ciliating Charles, partly for the sake of an
Orange leadership should war prove in-
evitable. De Witt reluctantly assented to
William's appointment as captain-general
for the coming campaign (25 Feb. 1672), on
condition that his permanent appointment
to that office and the admiralty should be
deferred till the completion of his twenty-
second year in November (\TAN KAMPEN, p.
227). On 12 June the French army, five-
fold the Dutch defensive forces in strength,
and with vast reserves in its rear, crossed the
llhine. William thereupon abandoned the
line of the Yssel, and within a few weeks
the provinces of Guelderland, Utrecht, and
Overyssel were occupied by the invaders.
He has been censured for dividing his forces,
and the credit for the measures of defence
adopted in Holland has been ascribed to De
Witt, to whom the previous disbandment of
half the army was entirely due (PONTALIS,
ii. 285, 329). William, although not indis-
posed to negotiation, maintained a firm dis-
cipline among his troops, and carried out the
preparations for resistance in an unfaltering
spirit. Soon the popular exasperation against
De Witt knew no bounds, and the establish-
ment of the Prince of Orange as the chief of
the republic became inevitable. At Vere in
Zealand, and at Dort in his own presence on
29 June 1672, the perpetual edict was de-
clared abolished, and the prince proclaimed
stadholder, captain- and admiral-general;
his formal election by the Zealand and Hol-
land states, and by the States- General, fol-
lowed early in July (see the medal, implying
that • William III' succeeded by hereditary
right, in Histoirc Ntnninmrrtique, ii. 276).
The disorders which followed culminated on

x 2

William III

William III

20 Aug. in the murder of the brothers De
Witt. The coldness of William's response
when requested by De Witt to justify him to
the people has been absurdly blamed as
arguing ingratitude (PONTALIS, ii. 442) ; it
remains uncertain whether his presence at
the Hague would have restrained the fury
of the populace. According to Burnet, Wil-
liam always spoke of the murder ' with the
greatest horror possible' (i. 597); but he
confessed to Gourville that, though he gave
no order for the deed, the news of it re-
lieved him (Memoires, p. 481 ; cf. POMPONNE,
Memoires, p. 494). Tichelaar, who had
falsely accused Cornelius de Witt of hiring
him for the assassination of William, was
awarded a pension (VAN KAMPEN, ii. 247).
De WTitt was succeeded as grand pensionary
by Caspar Fagel, who henceforth became a
h'rm and enthusiastic supporter of the stad-
holder. The stability of his government
was further insured by extensive changes in
the magistracy of Holland, and by a general
amnesty (8 Nov.) which put an end to the
civil troubles (ib. p. 250).

Meanwhile the campaign of 1672 had run
its course. William, while rejecting the
preposterous French proposals of peace, and
refusing to yield to the pressure put upon
him by the English envoys, Buckingham
and Arlington, had concluded an alliance
with Brandenburg (May), and a defensive
league with the emperor ; and in the new
iield-marshal, George Frederick, count of
Waldeck,had found a capable military guide,
afterwards equally trusted as a diplomatic
adviser (MuLLER, i. 32, 56). With the
withdrawal of Louis XIV it became clear that
the campaign would not prove decisive ; and
finally, though LuxemburgrelievedWoerden,
the siege of which had formed William's
first considerable action, the progress of the
French was stopped by a sudden thaw.
Thus the year ended with a recovery of con-
fidence ; but 1673 began less favourably
with the defection of the great elector, and

in the field. Though Maestricht was lost
(July), William's capture of Naarden (Sep-
tember) completely covered Amsterdam.
He now concluded definitive treaties of
ulliance with the empire and Spain ( October) ;
and resolving, in the words of Temple
(Memoirs, 1672-9, p. 382), 'like another
young Scipio, to save his country by aban-
doning it, opened the way into the Low
Countries to the imperialists by uniting
with them in the siege and capture of Bonn
(November). Of all their conquests in the
Netherlands, the French now retained only
Grave and Maestricht. Early in 1674 England

concluded a separate peace with the United
Provinces (February), and soon Temple re-
appeared at the Hague to aid William in
negotiating a general peace. Brandenburg
having returned to the alliance, France was
left without any support but that of Sweden.
The success of the prince in arresting the
aggression of France was rewarded by his
election to the stadholderates of the three
liberated provinces; in Gueldres he was
offered but refused the sovereignty as duke
(VAN KAMPEN, ii. 261 ; cf. GOURVILLE, p. 482
— William told the writer that he had at first
inclined to accept the offer). But already
in January of this year, through Fagel's in-
fluence, the first step had been taken towards
making the stadholderate hereditary to the
prince's male descendants ; and the proposal
having been adopted by the states of Hol-
land in February, those of the remaining
provinces in which he was stadholder fol-
lowed suit (for the decree of the states of
Holland see TREVOR, vol. i. App. p. i.) With
the aid of constitutional amendments in
several of these provinces, he had now
secured a firm control over their affairs ; in
Friesland and Groningen, where his cousin,
Henry Casimir of Nassau-Diez, was heredi-
tary stadholder, the most complete deference
was paid to his wishes.

In 1674 the war, now entirely deloca-
lised, proved in the main favourable to the
French; but in the bloody battle of Senef
in Hainault (11 Aug.) between William
and the veteran Conde, both sides claimed
the victory. The French carried away the
greater number of prisoners, but William
maintained his position. He failed imme-
diately afterwards in the siege of Oudenarde,
but in October recovered Grave (as to the
battle of Senef, see Due D'AUMALE, Les
Princes de Conde, vii. 568, where a strong
attempt is made to show that William ought
not to have claimed the victory; cf., how-
ever, TEMPLE, u.s. p. 389, and GOURVILLE'S
Memoires, p. 462). Unwilling, notwith-
standing this unsatisfactory campaign, to
conclude either an unfavourable or a sepa-
rate peace, William greatly resented Ar-
lington's lectures to the contrary (TEMPLE,
p. 397). Arlington seems also to have sug-
gested to William a journey to England,
should peace be concluded ; but in March
1675 Temple was brusquely ordered to stop
any such project (ib. p. 400). The prince was
indignant at this blundering attempt to
bribe him into subserviency. Charles, whose
ways were never more crooked than at this
period, tried to work on William by envoys
more pliable than Temple, such as Sir
Gabriel Sylvius, and to persuade him to

William III

William III

peace by arguing that the emperor, not
France, was really to be feared. These
attempts to detach William from the house
of Habsburg continued on the part of both
the English and French governments through
1675 and 1076, and had the effect of making
the war languish in the campaigns of those
years.

In the earlier part of 1675 William was
attacked by the small-pox (see his letter
to Waldeck, announcing his recovery, ap.
MULLER, ii. 247 ; and the medal with the
inscription ' God saves the Prince of Orange,'
in llistoire Numismatigue, ii. 192). This
was the occasion on which William Bentinck
(afterwards first Earl of Portland [q.v.]) en-
deared himself to the prince for life by his
devotion (see MACAULAY, ch. vii. ; the story
is told rather differently in M'CoRMicx's
Life of Carstares, p. 64). WTilliam was able
to take part in the unimportant campaign of
1675. Before taking the field in 1076 he
sounded Temple on the question of his mar-
riage with the Princess Mary, the elder
daughter of James, Duke of York [see
JAMES II, KING OF ENGLAND]. Marriage had
been pressed upon him by the states of the
provinces when they had made the stad-
holderate hereditary ; and to an English mar-
riage personal, as well as political, reasons
inclined him. Temple having satisfied him
both as to the personality of the princess
and as to the stability of her uncle's throne,
he determined on proceeding with his suit
(TEMPLE, Memoirs, p. 415). The campaign
of 1676, in which he received a musket-shot
in the arm at the siege of Maestricht, was
not successful; he was unable to relieve either
Valenciennes or Cambray, and in vain offered
battle to Louis, who was again figuring at
the head of his army (BuRNET, ii. 114). In
April 1677 he marched to the relief of St.
Omer, but was defeated (11 April) by the Duke
of Orleans at Montcassel, notwithstanding
a display of great personal bravery ; and his
attempt on Charleroi (July) was likewise
unsuccessful.

In the middle of October 1677, encouraged
by Danby's assurances conveyed through
Temple, he embarked for England on his
marriage suit. Notwithstanding the efforts
of Charles II, who in the course of the
summer had sent Laurence Hyde [q. v.] to
the Hague to urge his views, the prince
arrived in England politically unpledged
fas to the transactions which ensued see
MARY II]. The marriage was solemnised
on 4 Nov.; in the negotiations concerning
the peace which were carried on duringWil-
liams visit, he held his own against the
designs of Charles. The conditions agreed

upon between them for a general peace
(TEMPLE, pp. 455-6) were, however, re-
j'Th'd at Versailles, and the treaty of
January 1678 based on them remained a
dead letter owing partly to the false play of
Charles II, but chiefly to the successes of
the French arms in Flanders in the spring
of 1678, to the revival of the French re-
publican party in Holland, its suspicions
of dynastic designs, and to the intrigues of
Louis with the whig opposition in England.
Thus, when \Villiam had reached the Hague
with his wife (December), serious disappoint-
ments awaited him. A treaty for the trans-
fer of the English troops in the French to
the Dutch service (July) proved of no avail,
and three days before his sanguinary battle
with Luxemburg (13 Aug.) the peace of
Nimeguen was concluded. Having with-
drawn to his hunting-seat Dieren,he treated
the situation as one in which he could no
longer interfere (TEMPLE, u.s. p. 472). As
a matter of fact this peace secured his primary
object, the integrity of the territories of the
united provinces ; while the losses of Spain
and the empire j ustified his policy, and marked
him out as the leader of a future alliance
against the aggressive policy of France.

After the peace of Nimeguen William
continued to watch very closely the pro-
gress of English politics, chiefly through the
medium of Henry Sidney [q. v.], ambassador
at the Hague from 1679, and to oppose the
intrigues of the French ambassador d'Avaux
with the republican party. He gave a cordial
reception at the Hague to the Duke of York,
and treated Monmouth with discreet kind-
ness (SIDNEY, Diary and Correspondence, i.
55); but his utterances as to the proposed
exclusion of the former from the throne were
not altogether consistent with one another
(ib. i. 143, ii. 120). At the time of the crisis
(1680) he offered to come to England, doubt-
less with a view to the suggested compro-
mise of creating him ' protector ' or ' regent '
on the nominal succession of his father-in-
law as king (ib. ii. 177; cf. BURNET, ii. 276,
and MACAULAY). Some of his well-wishers
thought that he should have come sooner;
when he actually arrived in England, in July
1681, the situation had completely changed
[see JAMES II]. Sidney, who had been re-
cently superseded at the Hague by Skelton,
to the dissatisfaction of William and the
states and others, had urged the visit against
the prince's better judgment. He was gene-
rally supposed to be anxious to engage Charles
against the French in the defence of the
Spanish Netherlands (LUTTRELL, Brief Re-
lation, i. 112); and he certainly about this
time made no secret of his apprehensions of

William III

310

William III

Louis's 'plans for a universal monarchy ' (see
GOUEVILLE, Mcmoires, p. 474). But his
meeting with Monmouth at Tunbridge, and
his acceptance of an invitation from the city,
frustrated by a royal summons to Windsor,
excited the jealous suspicions of the Duke of
York (CLARKE, Life of James II, i. 690),
although the king seems to have treated him
with easy confidence (BuRXET, ii. 415). On
his return to Holland early in August he
assured the States-General that no secret
understanding existed between the sovereigns
of England and France (D'AvAUX ap. KLOPP,
ii. 344). With the aid of Waldeck he as-
siduously carried on his schemes for a
European alliance against France, a basis
for which was furnished by the association
formed in 1G81 between the united pro-
vinces, Sweden, the empire, and Spain for
the maintenance of existing treaties. His
activity against Louis was intensified by the
French occupation of the principality of
Orange in 1682 and the encroachments upon
the liberty of its inhabitants in the follow-
ing year in connection with the first dragon-
nades (MULLER, i. 195; cf. TREVOR, i. 174;
during the course of his life he only inter-
mittently held possession of Orange, and
never set foot there). In this year he
chivalrously made known to D'Avaux a pro-
posal which had been communicated to him
for the assassination of the king of France
(ABBADIE, Defense de la Nation Britan-
nique, &c., 1693, p. 482). At no period of
his stadholderate was he more grievously
hampered by the opposition maintained
against his policy by Amsterdam and by
minorities in Zealand and other provinces,
and fostered both by D'Avaux and the Eng-
lish envoy Chudleigh (BURNET, ii. 447 ; cf.
MULLER, i. 227, who refers to WAGEJTAAR,
vol. xv., in proof of the assertion that not
even in 1650 were the provinces nearer to
civil war). In 1684 Louis proceeded to add
to his Alsatian ' reunions ' the annexation of
Luxemburg, so as to secure the broadest
basis of possession for the proposed truce.
The Amsterdam magistrates rejected the
stadholder's supplication for a grant enabling
him to raise sixteen thousand men ; Luxem-
burg capitulated (' la perte est irreparable,'
William to Waldeck, 10 June), and a truce
for twenty years was concluded on the basis
of existing conquests, to which the emperor
acceded at Ratisbon (August). Thus, when
the reign of Charles II came to a close, the
European position of France was stronger
than ever, and William's labours had to be
recommenced.

The announcement toWilliam by JamesII
of his brother's death and of his own acces-

sion was cold (DALRYMPLE, ii. appendix, p.
cxxxix) ; but nothing had as yet occurred
to render friendly relations between them
impossible, and James was by no means dis-
posed to surrender the control of his foreign
policy to France [see JAMES II]. William
at once despatched Dykvelt to England on
a special mission of congratulation, obtained
from Monmouth a promise that he would de-
part from the provinces and * never stir ' against
King James (Life of James II, ii. 32), and
sent assurances that he would do all that
the latter could expect from him, 'sauf la
religion ' (SIDNEY, Diary, &c., ii. 249). Al-
though both Argyll's and Monmouth's ex-
peditions were prepared at Amsterdam, every
reasonable effort was made to prevent their
sailing, and before Monmouth's departure
the stadholder sent to England the three
Scottish regiments in the service of the
states. Barillon's scheme for transferring
the succession to the Princess Anne, condi-
tionally upon her conversion to Home, was
not taken up by James (MAZURE, ii. 27, 37;
and see ib. p. 166 as to its revival early in
1686); and Skelton at the Hague loudly pro-
claimed the reconciliation between the king
and the prince.

In July James's victory over both insur-
rections was assured; and the loyalty of
William, who had sent over the three Eng-
lish in the wake of the three Scottish regi-
ments in the Dutch service, and had offered
to command them in person, had not been
without its effect. On 7 Aug. the old
treaties between England and the Nether-
lands were renewed, conformably with
James's inclination to maintain a position
resembling independence as between France
and the empire. As late as October William
showed his anxiety for friendly relations, by
clearing out with Mary's consent the whole
of her household, in which reports had been
set on foot that gave rise to distrust in Eng-
land (RANKE, v. oOl n.) But, stimulated by
French influence, the catholic zeal of James
was beginning to work its way, and the re-
vocation of the edict of Nantes (October)
directly affected his relations with his son-
in-law. While in Holland William shel-
tered the Huguenot refugees, and prevented
a counter-persecution of the Dutch catholics ;
he failed, notwithstanding Mary's effort, to
induce James to intervene on behalf of the
inhabitants of Orange against the aggression
of the dragonnades (MAZURE, iii. 165). By
the close of 1685 it was obvious both that
the seeds of distrust had been sown afresh
between James and William, and that Louis
had recognised in him the determined adver-
sary of his English as well as of his Euro-

William III

William III

])t';in policy. Yet for some linn- further
William not only continued to avoid giving
cause of offence, but through Fagel advised
moderation to his parliamentary friends in
England; he was, however, accused of schem-
ing a protestant religious league by James,
into whom Skelton on his return from the
Hague instilled divers other suspicions (Janu-
ary 1686) (Ki.opp, iii. 156). Humours of a
secret Anglo-French alliance continued to
be rife, and William's message to the states
of Holland through Fagel (1 Aug.) shows
him to have by this time completely mis-
trusted James (D'AvAUX, iii. 229). His
meeting at Cleves (August) with the great
elector of Brandenburg, which was chiefly
concerned with the Orange succession
(DROYSEX, iii. 3, 803), had no connection
with the contemporary conclusion of the
league of Augsburg, the .significance of which
French policy succeeded in both exaggera-
ting and perverting (see FOSTER, DieAuys-
burger Allianz von 1686, Munich, 1893 ; and
cf. KLOPP, iii. 247; MACAULAY'S account,
ch. vii., like those of most modern historians,
errs accordingly). William had no concern
with this defensive compact, and was at the
time still anxious to avoid any overt act
which might have hastened the action of
James. Undoubtedly, however, his mistrust
was gradually ripening towards action on
his own account. In the summer of 1686
the presence at the Hague of Gilbert Burnet
[q. v.], besides counteracting the efforts of
another visitor, William Penn [q. v.], in
favour of a religious toleration in England
which should prevent the omnipotence of the
church, led to a full consideration of the situa-
tion there (BURNET, iii. 136). In January
1687 the Marquis d'Albeville arrived as
English ambassador, with instructions to
persuade the prince and princess of the ex-
pediency in their own interests of the repeal
of the Test Act. He obtained the removal
of Burnet, but it was a long time before he
saw either prince or princess (ib. p. 173).
About the time of d'Albeville's arrival, Dyk-
velt was sent to England, with instructions
which Burnet says were drawn by him, but
were inspired by a bonafide intention of im-
proving relations with the king. On 4 April,
in direct disregard of William's advice,
James issued his first declaration of indul-
gence ; and, according to Burnet (ib. p. 160),
William was speedily implored by several
clergymen and friends of the church, who
afterwards were among his bitterest enemies,
to come to her aid. He made no secret of
his opposition to the suppression of the pro-
testant security laws (ib. p. 176 ; and BONRE-
PAUX ap. MACATJLAY, ch. vii.) Dykvelt,

through whom Sunderland had hoped to
convert William to the religious policy of
James, by holding out a promise ot * closer
measures' against France, now directed his
attention to bringing about an understand-
ing with the leading adversaries of the king's
measures. In May the Princess Anne
assured William and her sister of her adhe-
rence to the protestant faith ; in June Dyk-
velt brought back letters expressing confi-
dence in the prince, and from September
onwards these were followed up by visits to
the Hague from some of the writers. [The
further transactions of the year 1687 and
the earlier half of 1688, affecting the rela-
tions between James and William, are sum-
marised under JAMES II.] Although pre-
parations for an expedition were in progress
in Holland from March onwards, when a
grant of four millions of florins was made by
the states of Holland, the stadholder's action
was still purely executive ; his correspon-
dence mentions no definite plans ; nor, per-
haps, were any such actually in existence.
In May his popularity was increased by
rumours of a design against his life (see as
to the supposed revelations of Gronsfeldt,
MAZURE, iii. 108). Early in the same month,
or near the close of April, Edward Russell
(afterwards Earl of Orford) [q. v.] was at the
Hague, and to him William signified his
willingness to undertake an armed expedi-
tion to England, provided he received a
signed invitation from a limited number of
responsible persons. The news of the second
declaration of indulgence (27 April), and of
the proceedings against the bishops which
ensued, seems at that date not to have arrived
in Holland (TRAILL, p. 23 n.) The manage-
ment of the business was, by the prince's
desire, entrusted to Henry Sidney (BTIRXET,
iii. 277) ; and on the day after the acquittal
of the bishops (July 1) the invitation, signed
in cipher, was safely conveyed to William by
Admiral Herbert (for a summary of it see
MACAULAY, chap, ix.)

William, who, agreeably to a remonstrance
in the letter of invitation, caused the prayer
for the Prince of Wales to be omitted from
the English service in the princess's chapel,
now had to overcome the unwillingness to
engage in the expedition still felt at Am-
sterdam (see KLOPP, iv. 37, as to his dis-
cussions with the friendly burgomaster
Witsen), and, while taking the ultimate
responsibility upon himself, to carry on his
preparations with as much secrecy as possi-
ble. Through Bentinck he secure^ from the
new elector of Brandenburg, Frederick III,
as well as from the Duke of Celle and the
Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, the promise of

William III

312

William III

troops amounting to ten thousand men, to
be left behind under the command of Wai-
deck (DROTSEN, iv. 1, 29; RANKE, vol. vi.
appendix^. On 3 Aug. the prayer for the
Prince of Wales was restored in reply to an
indignant inquiry by King James (CLARKE,
ii. 161) ; but the preparations continued (see
the graphic description in MACATJLAY), and
from England came further promises of sup-
port, together with significant overtures
from Sunderland. Early in September Wil-
liam was recalled from Minden by the tidings
that the states of Holland had with more or
less grace resolved to support his enterprise.
D'Avaux's efforts to create a belief at the
Hague in an Anglo-French alliance had
contributed to this result ; as a matter of
fact, James was as far as ever from falling
in with the designs of Louis. Accordingly
the latter turned to his plans against the
empire, and declared war against it by his
manifesto of 24 Sept. William's hands were
now free, and on the 30th he issued his de-
claration, which, drawn up by Fagel, was
abridged and translated into English by
Burnet (iii. 300 ; and cf. RENNET, iii. 492 ;
and HARRIS, ii. 68, for a full summary of
text and addition).

James, who had declined a last offer of
alliance made by Louis, on 4 Oct. made a
conciliatory communication to the States-
General through d'Albeville (MAZURE, iii.
202) ; but the time for words had passed.
The expedition on which William was about
to start was directed against a government
which had rejected his advice, not against a
hostile power ; and the expectation of Louis
that he had at least made sure a conflict be-
tween England and the united provinces
was to prove a miscalculation (see the whole
argument of bk. xi. in KLOPP, vol. iv. ; and
cf. the views of Louvois, adverse to those of
d'Avaux, ap. ROUSSET, ii. 104). The expe-
dition had the 'sympathy of the Vatican
and the Waldenses, of Brandenburg and of
Spain ; it was in the interest of the English
nation, and of all the world save Louis

XIV ' (MULLER, ii. 22).

William's armada consisted of fifty men-
of-war, with more than five hundred trans-
ports, carrying an army of fourteen thousand
men. Old Marshal Schomberg was second
in command; Bentinek was by William's
side : among the Englishmen surrounding
him were several eldest sons of great noble-
men, together with divers notable agitators
and adventurers (cf. MACAULAY, ch. ix.) ;
the most influential Scotsmen were Sir
James Dalrymple (Stair Annals, i. 75) and
William Carstares, whose shrewd advice
was henceforth never wanting to William in

Scottish matters ; Burnet attended the prince
as his chaplain (Otvn Time*, iii. 301). On
16 Oct. (O.S.) William bade farewell to the
states of Holland, and in the evening went
on board at Helvoetsluys. On the 19th the-
fleet, under Herbert's command, set sail, hut
in mid-Channel was scattered by a storm, and
had gradually to find its way back to llel-
voetsluys. On 1 Nov. it again put to sea,
and on the morning of 5 Nov. a safe landing
was effected at Brixham, south of Torbay
(BuRNET, who gives a striking description
of the prince's conduct during the voyage
and on landing ; KAPIN, who was a soldier in
William's army ; MACAULAY; cf. McCoRMiCK,
Life of Carstares, p. 34, as to the service
held at the head of the army before it en-
camped) ; the progress of events up to the
second flight of James (23 Dec.) has been
sketched under JAMES II.

On 18 Dec. William arrived at St. James's,
whither ' all the world hastened to see him '
(EVELYN, who was present, thought him
' very stately, serious, and reserved '). The
twofold flight of James II had completely
altered the situation, for his dethronement
had formed no part of William's design. (In
their circular to foreign powers, October, the
States-General had declared their grant of
means for the expedition to have been con-
ditional upon its not being directed to this
end, KLOPP, iv. 302). The suggestion that
he should assume the throne as by right of
conquest was at once put aside. By the ad-
vice of the lords and members of the parlia-
ments of Charles II, whom William had
called together after James had left for
Rochester, a convention parliament was
summoned for 7 Jan., and in Scotland for
14 March. Meanwhile he assumed the exe-
cutive, and early in January had the satis-
faction of receiving the congratulations of
the burgomaster of Amsterdam, who had
arrived with Dykvelt.

During the earlier debates in the conven-
tion parliament concerning the state of the
nation, William maintained a close reserve,
and was charged with exhibiting a morosity
of temper which heightened the prevailing
dissatisfaction (EVELYN, Diary, 29 Jan.)
When, on the rejection by the lords of the
plan of a regency, the question as to tin-
vacancy of the throne awaited decision, IK-
recognised that it involved that of his per-
sonal position, and, at a meeting of the two
groups at the Earl of Devonshire's house,
caused a hint to be given that he was not
prepared to become his wife's gentleman-
usher. Halifax's proposal to place William
alone on the throne, though it may have
commended itself to him (BuRNET, iii. 391),

William III

William III

met with no support ; and Mary's letter to
Danby, together with Anne's disavowal of
the exertions of her agents, furnished the
basis of a settlement in accordance with
William's views. After a plain expression
of them to Halifax, Danby, Shrewsbury, and
others, the conference between the two
houses on 6 Feb. ended in a resolution that
the throne was vacant, and that the Prince
and Princess of Orange should be declared
king and queen. The declaration of right,
drawn up by a committee of the commons,
recapitulated the grievances against the
government of the late king, and ordered
the succession, after the decease of William
and Mary, to be to her issue, then to the
Princess Anne and her issue, and then to
that of William. Mary arrived from the
Hague on 12 Feb., and on the following day
in the banqueting house at Whitehall, the
declaration having been read, the crown was
formally tendered to her consort and herself
by Halifax in the name of the estates of the
realm, and accepted. William's gravity of
bearing once more strongly impressed ob-
servers (EVELYN, Diary, 21 Feb. For an
account of the transactions in the conven-
tion, see BURNET and MACATILAY, and the
summary in HALLA.M, Constitutional History,
chap, xiv.)

William met his first parliament with a
body of counsellors formed out of the chief
men who had helped to bring about, or ral-
lied to, his government, the whigs neces-
sarily securing the greater share of the
su ^rdinate offices of state, while his chief
Dutch followers were provided with places
in the household. The oath of allegiance
caused no serious difficulties except among
the clergy. The coronation of William and
Mary was solemnised on 11 April, Bishop
Compton of London performing the cere-
mony and Burnet preaching the sermon
(EVELYN, Diary; LUTTRELL, Brief Relation,
i. 520). William failed to obtain from par-
liament more than a temporary settlement
of his revenue, or an assent to the religious
policy which he had at heart ; for, though it
passed the Toleration Act (24 May), the
comprehensive bill was shelved. The bill
of rights (25 Oct.) reasserted in a legisla-
tive form the substance of the declaration
of right, including the order of succession
there established, without naming the house
of Brunswick. In Scotland the convention
met on 14 March ; and after the throne had
been declared vacant and a claim of right
voted, showing forth fifteen reasons whv
James had forfeited the crown, William
and Mary were proclaimed king and queen.
In accordance with Carst area's 'Hints to the

King' (see McCoHMiCK, p. 38), William^
assent was given to the act abolishing epi-
scopacy in Scotland (1 July); his desire to
effect a union between the two kingdoms
in church and state had to be indefinitely
postponed. The death of Dundee at Killie-
crankie (27 July 1689) was followed by a
general laying down of arms on the part
of the clans, pending the hoped-for arrival
of James in person. On the other hand
William was much blamed for neglecting
Ireland (EVELYN, Diary, 2 March), where
James opened a parliament which declared
itself independent of the English, and where
soon Londonderry and Enniskillen alone
held out for the new government. But no
conflict took place between James's forces
and those of Schomberg, who arrived in
August.

The English parliament having on 19 April
promised to support William should he de-
clare war against France, it was declared
accordingly on 7 May. A few days later
(12 May) the foundation, of what was not
yet known as the * grand alliance,' was laid
by a treaty of alliance between the united
provinces and the empire. To this treaty
William acceded as king of England on
9 Sept. 1689, in a document neither counter-
signed nor communicated to parliament ; and
in the next year followed the accessions of
Spain and Savoy. The purport of the com-
pact was the maintenance of the treaties of
Westphalia and the Pyrenees ; but a secret
article undertook to support the emperor's
claims to the Spanish succession in the event
of the death of the reigning king (for this
article see GRIMBLOT, i. 271 n. ; c£ as to the
beginnings of the ' grand alliance,' KLOPP,
iv. 492 ; MULLER, ii. 67). On 27 Jan. 1690,
seriously disheartened by the violence of the
whigs, more especially in insisting upon ex-
ceptions to his project of indemnity, Wil-
liam prorogued parliament, and shortly
afterwards it was dissolved. Its successor
met on 20 March. After obtaining a more
favourable, but still only in part permanent,
settlement of his revenue (BuRNET, iv. 77),
carrying through a broad act of grace (not
of indemnity) accounted by Macaulay (chap,
xv.) * one of his noblest and purest titles to
renown,' and helping to bring about the
dropping of the much-vexed abjuration bill,
William prorogued parliament, and, though
pressed to proceed to Scotland (Stair Annals,
i. 144), took his departure for Ireland
(4 June). Burnet (iv. 83) describes him as
1 very cloudy ' on the previous day, doubtless
in part owing to Fuller's disclosures of
Jacobite designs (MACAULAY, chap. xv. ; as
to the alarm with which Portland and other

William III

3'4

William III

friends of the king regarded his Irish jour-
ney, see Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1689-
1690, Introd. p. xxvi, and letters there cited).
Provision had been made by parliament for
the conduct of the government by the queen
during his absence in their joint names [see
MARY II]. After landing at Carrickfergus
(14 June) and proceeding to Belfast (see two
contemporary accounts ap. TREVOR, vol. ii.
App. iv.), William assumed the command of
his forces, and marched towards Drogheda,
crossing the Boyne and leaving the town to
his right. On 30 June he was faced on the
other side of the river by the Irish-French
army under James, inferior in numbers to his
own ; and on 1 July, fording the Boyne, drove
the Irish into flight, the French covering
their retreat and the escape of his adversary
[see JAMES II]. Delighted to find the enemy
before him, he displayed his usual courage
in the action, in which he was slightly
wounded, together with extraordinary en-
durance: he was nineteen hours in the
saddle. A false rumour of his death having
reached Paris, the bells of Notre-Dame were
rung (for contemporary authorities on the
battle see MACATJLAY, chap, xvi., and HANKE,
vol. vi. appendix; cf. BURNET, iv. 201, and
LFTTRELL, ii. 71 et al.) Drogheda fell, and
William entered Dublin, where he received
the news of the defeat of the Anglo-Dutch
fleet at Beachy Head, followed by that of
Luxemburg's victory at Fleurus. He ad-
vanced on Limerick, but, af;er an unsuccess-
ful assault ('21 Aug.), raised its siege and
sailed for England, where he was well
received at Bristol (6 Sept.) The victory
of the Boyne had effectively prevented
James II from making Ireland a stepping-
stone for the reconquest of England, and
the reduction of the island was completed
by the capitulation of Limerick (July 1691),
the terms of which show that, after the de-
parture of James, the Irish fought only for
their own hand.

William's chief energies werenow directed
to raising the ways and means for the con-
tinental war in support of the ' confederacy
abroad,' which in his speech of 2 Oct. he
vigorously commended to parliament (KEN-
NET, iii. 566). On 18 Jan. 1691 he set
out for Holland, where, after a perilous
landing (BURNET, iv. 129; cf. Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1690-1, p. 250), he met with
a splendid reception at the Hague, and ad-
dressed the congress of allies in the tone of
their acknowledged leader (WAGENAAR, ap.
KLOPP, v. 238). But before he could bring
up the force of fifty thousand men collected
bv him, Mons had fallen (9 April) ; and
a visit to England, in which

he haughtily trod down the insidious ashes
of Preston's disclosures, he resumed the
campaign, it remained devoid of result. Dur-
ing the winter 1691-2 he remained intent
upon the great European struggle. Parlia-
ment voted the poll-tax that was to enable
him to take the field with a force of sixty-
four thousand men. He prorogued it, how-
ever (24 Feb. 1692), after for the first time
using his power of veto, in order to protect
the crown against a new charge (his action
as to the bill for securing fixed salaries to
the judges is explained by MACAULAY, chap,
xviii.) Before the dissolution Marlborough,
who had concerted with James a series of
operations, beginning with a motion in the
lords for the exclusion of all foreigners
from the service of England, was dismissed
from all his employments, and a rupture
ensued of the friendly relations between the
sovereigns and the Princess Anne (January).
Little importance can at the time have
been attached by William to an incident
which, besides leading to the political over-
throw of one of his most trusted Scottish
advisers, was to cast a deep shadow over
his own fame [see DALRYMPLE, SIR JOHN,
first EARL OF STAIR ; and DALRYMPLE, SIR
JAMES, first VISCOUNT STAIR]. William's
letter of 11 Jan. 1692 to Sir Thomas Living-
stone, which sanctioned a rigorous treat-
ment of any highland rebels failing to take
advantage of the indemnity granted to such
as should come in by 1 Jan., and the addi-
tional instructions signed by him on 16 Jan.,
prove that he wished an example to be
made of the Macdonalds of Glencoe, if their
case could be distinctly shown to fall out-
side of the indemnity. William's respon-
sibility is not affected by the glosses put
upon his orders by the master of Stair, who
was attending him as joint secretary for
I Scotland ; nor is it reasonable to press the
literal meaning of the term 'extirpation'
employed by him as to the treatment, in a
particular event only, of the Macdonalds.
While he could not be aware of the method
by which his orders were to be carried out,
the line of action which in a certain event
he approved manifestly failed to strike him
as extraordinary. After having become
known at Paris in March and in London
in April 1692, the massacre was in tin- fol-
lowing year discussed in the Scottish par-
liament by the enemies of the maMi-r <>t'
Stair and his father, the lord president ; but
it was not till April 1695 that the king
granted a commission of inquiry, ^host-
report, issued 20 June, exonerated him whita
condemning the master of Stair. Tin* latter
having resigned office, WTilliam issued a

William III

315

William III

letter freeing him from all consequences of
his connection with the massacre, and con-
veying no disapproval of anything but the
method of its execution (for the report see
Carstares Papers, p. 236 ; for the « Scroll of
Discharge,' PAGET'S The New Examen, p.
74 ; see ib. p. 69 as to the tract ' Gallienus
Redivivus,' published after the appointment
of the commission, and clearly aimed at
King William).

Early in 1692 the half-discoveries which
had led to the dismissal of Marlborough were
in some measure discredited by the exposure
of the fictitiousness of ' Fuller s plot.' Soon,
however, Louis XIV, trusting partly to Eng-
lish discontent and disloyalty, partly to the
country being bared of troops lor William's
campaign in Flanders, equipped a powerful
expedition for the invasion of England by
James. But the defeat and destruction of
the French fleet at La Hogue (19 and
24 May) ended the last armada ever des-
patched by Louis against this country, and
it had not even succeeded in drawing Wil-
liam out of the Netherlands. Here he failed
to raise the siege of Namur (which was taken
on 23 June), and, throwing himself in the
•way of Luxemburg's advance upon Brussels,
was defeated by him at Steenkirke (3 Aug.),
where, however, the losses of the French
were such as to stay their advance (the
correctness of Macaulay's and other de-
scriptions of the battle are impugned by
MULLER, ii. 198; see ib. p. 102, as to Wil-
liam's sorrow for the death, in November,
of Waldeck, who made the dispositions for
the battle). A week after Steenkirke a French
officer named Grandval was executed in the
English camp, having confessed a design
upon William's life, in which Louvois and
his son were said to have been involved, and
of which James II and his queen are stated
to have been aware (BuRNET, iv. 170, and
MACAULAY, chap. xix. As to Louis XIV's
ignorance of the plot, see Brief e der Ilerzo-
gin Elisabeth Charlotte von Orl6ans an die
Kurfiirstin Sophie, 1891, i. 154). On 24 March
1693 William was back in Holland after his
parliamentary session, and soon confronted
the French forces, nearly double his own in
number, commanded by Louis XIV. But it
was not until after the departure of the latter,
who had declined a battle, that Luxemburg,
after taking Huy, could attempt by a decisive
action to drive William out of Brabant. The
battle of Neerwinden, or Landen (19 July),
in which William gave remarkable proofs
of personal valour, is described by Macaulay
as the most sanguinary battle fought in
Europe during the seventeenth century. Ber-
wick had collected two hundred volunteers

for an attack on the person of William in
this battle (KLorr,vi. 214). Though Luxem-
burg was victorious, his terrible losses pre-
vented a pursuit. William fell back upon
Brussels, and was soon reinforced ; but he
neither ventured on a second battle nor in-
terfered with the capture of Charleroi, soon
after which he returned to England (29 Oct.)
The two years' campaigns had resulted in
maintaining a balance of success between
the adversaries, and in the latter part of
1693 an inclination towards peace was first
shown by the aggressor (see ib. vi. 237).
In England the tories and the country in-
terest were likewise beginning to grow weary
of the war, while the whigs and the mer-
cantile classes were prepared to keep up the
English army, without whose aid the struggle
in the Netherlands must have collapsed and
invasion become possible. This increase of
tension between the political parties made
it more and more difficult for William to
govern with the support of both. In the
winter session 1692-3 the place bill, which
prohibited the tenure of any office under the
crown by a member of parliament chosen
after 1 Feb. 1693, and which would have
altered the relations of all future parliaments
to the crown, had been rejected by a narrow
majority ; to the passing of the triennial bill,
which as amended would have terminated
the sitting parliament on Lady day 1694,
and limited the duration of all subsequent
parliaments to three years, the king had re-
fused his assent, thus for the second time
making use of his power of veto (14 March
1693 ; as to William's interview with Swift,
sent by Temple to urge him to assent to the
bill, see Swift's own account in his * Auto-
biographical Anecdotes ' in FORSTER'S Life,
i. 13). But though he had thus opposed the
wishes of the whigs, the necessities of his
foreign policy, which he plainly put before
parliament when opening the session on
7 Nov. (KENNET, iii. 665), and the increased
violence of the wrangles between the two
parties during its course, strengthened his
inclination to trust the stronger and better
organised of them. The triennial bill was
this time rejected by the commons. To a
new and far less drastic place bill he injudi-
ciously refused his assent, by this third use
of his power exasperating the tories, and
running a serious risk of losing his supply
(December). The storm, however, blew over,
and the remainder of the session was occu-
pied with the provision of ways and means,
partly by a lottery loan of 1,000,0007., and
the incorporation of the subscribers to a
further loan of 1,200,0001., under the name
of the governor and company of the Bank of

William III

William III

England [see PATERSON, WILLIAM, 1658-
1719; and MONTAGU, CHARLES, EARL OF
HALIFAX]. When, on 25 April 1694, the
bill establishing the Bank of England having
received the royal assent, parliament was
prorogued, the ministry was already being
transformed into a whig administration. The
Duke of Shrewsbury [see TALBOT, CHARLES]
had at last accepted a secretaryship of state,
and Montagu was soon afterwards appointed
chancellor of the exchequer. Yet the cam-
paign, which William opened at the head of
nearly ninety thousand men (May), led to
no result, the French contriving to avoid
a batttle with his superior numbers, while
the treason of Maryborough frustrated an
attack on Brest (June). But William's ac-
tivity was nowhere relaxed, and in October
Heinsius could address the congress of allies
at the Hague in terms as confident as those
in which on \'2 Nov. the king appealed to
his own parliament for continued support
( KENNET, vi. 672). He was, however, clearly
already disposed to listen to overtures of
peace, and the joint negotiations conducted
by Dykvelt on his behalf suggest the begin-
nings of hesitations in his policy which were
afterwards to lead to the partition treaties
(KLOPP, vi. 358).

In the new session William, warned by
the recent breakdown of the ' Lancashire plot'
prosecutions, determined to avoid further
opposition to a measure supported by the
moderate men of both parties, and signified
the royal assent to the triennial bill (22 Dec.)
At this very time he was on the eve of a loss
which seemed likely to endanger seriously
the stability of his rule. On 28 Dec. Queen
Mary [q. v. J died of the small-pox. William,
who had not always been kind or faithful to
his wife, had of late years had unprecedented
opportunities for recognising the complete-
ness of her self-sacrificing devotion, and sin-
cerely mourned her loss (see BURNET, iv. 249,
as to his anxiety and faintings during her
last illness, and his complete seclusion for
some weeks after her death ; cf. Shrewsbury
Correspondence, p. 218). His replies to the
condolences of the houses bear the impress
of genuine grief, and, in deference to her wish,
he consented to a personal reconciliation with
the Princess Anne (January 1695). He after-
wards showed a consistent kindness to her
son, William, duke of Gloucester, till his
death in 1700. The rumours of his own re-
marriage, which were rife in 1696, gradually
died out.

In accordance with the provision made
in the bill of rights, no formal break
ensued either in the reign or in the existing
parliament. But the Jacobites were much

I encouraged by the queen's death, which
i became the signal for the revival of plots
against the life of the king. Moreover, t In-
growing distaste for his war policy and tin-
removal of a moderating influence by the
death of Halifax (February) stimulated
tory factiousness. Godolphin was the only
tory among the seven lords justices named
I by William on departing for Holland
, (12 May). On whatever basis he might ul-
timately conclude peace, success in his cam-
paign was of the utmost importance to Wil-
liam ; but though he took Namur (1 Sept.),
; he was unable to follow up its capture by
a victory in the field. (As to the rumour of
I the annihilation of himself and his army
which reached London shortly before, see
I Carstares Papers, p. 259). On 6 Nov. hr
quietly ratified the renewal of the * grand
alliance,' without any reference to the secret
article (IvLorr, vii. 118).

The Triennial Act made it impossible to
postpone a general election beyond 1696,
and William resolved forthwith to employ
every means for securing the return of a
homogeneous whig House of Commons. Be-
sides making manifest his goodwill to the
heir-presumptive and her heir-apparent (Lui-
TRELL, iii. 537-8), he showed himself and
the court in various parts of the country —
at Newmarket, at Althorp, at Stamford — and
held something like a progress in the west.
Evelyn mentions his hasty departure from
Oxford, where he had been very coldly re-
ceived. The whole ended with a pyrotechnic
display arranged by Roinney (Henry Sidney)
in St. James's Square for the royal birthday
(LuxTRELL, iii. 538-46; Lexington Papers,
p. 138). His exertions were rewarded by the
return of a decided whig majority.

William's speech on the opening of the
new parliament (KENNET, iii. 703) showed
his determination to utilise it for a vigorous
prosecution of the war, so as to make
possible a substantially satisfactory peace.
He obtained a supply sufficient to provide
for an army nearly as large as that com-
manded by him in his last campaign, al-
though a heavy expenditure was necessitated
about this time by Montagu's act for
, remedying the depreciation of the silver
coinage (January 1696). In return lin-
king magnanimously — for the air was full
of plots — assented to a bill abating the
I rigour of the proceedings in trials for high
j treason; and, in answer to an address from
I the commons, promised to revoke grants of
land in Wales made to Portland (January).
i On 14 Feb. a plot which had been formed
; in the previous year, but postponed in its
execution owing to William's departure for

William III

William III

the continent, was disclosed to Portland.
The design of the plot, for which Sir George
Barclay [q. v.] had brought over a species
of general sanction from St. Germain, and
which had been joined by Sir John Fenwick
[q. v.], and others, to the number of forty in
nil, was to fall upon the king at a ferry near
Turnham Green on his way from Kensington
to Richmond Park. Berwick, who had
secretly arrived in London to superintend
a plan of invasion, the progress of which
James watched from Calais, on the detection
of the assassination plot at once withdrew.
The agitation in London was very great
(EVELYN, Diary, 26 Feb.), and, while mea-
sures were quickly taken for the defence of
the coast and Calais was bombarded (March),
an association was formed for the defence
of the king's person, and generally joined
throughout the country, even in Lancashire.
William showed perfect self-control in the
course of the proceedings which followed,
neither interfering with the course of justice,
nor pursuing the charges of complicity made
against Shrewsbury and others by Fenwick
on his arrest (June 1696 ; see the earlier of
the Vernon Letters, vol. i.) In the midst
of these proceedings the king sailed for
Holland (7 May). Before proroguing parlia-
ment he had used his power of veto once
more, against a bill imposing a qualification
of landed estate upon members of the
House of Commons (10 April), but had
assented to the bill embodying the futile
tory scheme of a land bank (27 April).

The financial embarrassments which marked
this year in England and the more serious
distress in France hampered the combatants
during the campaign of 1696 ; and William
was further inclined towards peace, even if
its conditions should fall short of the original
programme of the ' grand alliance,' by the
defection of Savoy (June) ; by the pacific
tendencies at Amsterdam ; by mistaken
suspicions that the emperor desired a separate
treaty (KLOPP, vii. 258, 3.54) ; and possibly
by a knowledge of the will of Charles II of
Spain (afterwards destroyed) in favour of
the electoral prince of Bavaria (id. pp. 350,
419). In the summer and autumn of 1696
informal negotiations were carried on by
his direction between Portland and Boufflers
(see GRIMBLOT, vol. i.) But his views re-
mained unknown to his English advisers or
to parliament and public; and when on 16
April 1697 he prorogued parliament, his
speech (KENNET, iii. 734) dwelt on the firm-
ness with which the financial difficulties had
been met, and every mark of royal favour
descended on the whig junto now in control
of the government (MACAULAY, chap, xxii.)

When he returned to Holland (24 April)
peace negotiations were on the point of being
opened at Ryswyk (May) ; no military opera-
tions took place, and the peace of Ryswyk
with France was actually concluded by
England, the united provinces, and Spain
on 10 Sept. (the emperor definitively acceded
on 30 Oct.) So far as England was con-
cerned, this peace secured, together with a
mutual restoration of territories, a promise
by Louis XIV not to support directly or in-
directly the enemies of William Cwhom he
thus recognised as king), whoever they might
be ; but it included no engagement for the
banishment of James from France. The in-
terests of the empire were only partially
met ; but a barrier treaty provided for the
safety of the frontier, and a commercial
treaty was arranged with France in the trade
interests of the united provinces, his solicitude
for which William was at no pains to con-
ceal (GRIMBLOT, i. 136).

No reference was made in the treaty to
the question of the Spanish succession ; but
this omission little troubled William's Eng-
lish subjects, with whom the peace was ge-
nuinely popular. They accorded the king an
excellent reception on his return to London
on 16 Nov. (William to Heinsius,ap. GRIM-
BLOT, i. 137 ; cf. EVELYN, Diary), and crowded
to his court at Whitehall on Thanksgiving
day on 2 Dec. (if).) The fundamental mis-
understanding between William and English
public opinion, however, speedily manifested
itself. In announcing the peace to parlia-
ment in his opening speech, on 3 Dec. (KEN-
NET, iii. 740), he declared his conviction that
England could not at present be safe without
a land force. An agitation for disarmament
had been in progress already before his
return, and Harley's motion — carried on
10 Dec. — for a reduction of the army to five
thousand, or with garrisons from eight to ten
thousand, men, gave moderate expression to
the general opinion. Sunderland, supposed to
have supported the maintenance of the forces,
was driven from office. William delayed
the reduction, and a motion for vacating
grants of crown lands made since the revo-
lution was evaded (February). It was
while thus at issue with his parliament that
he engaged in negotiations with Louis XIV
on the subject which occupied him above all
others, viz. the Spanish succession.

William's relations with Louis had en-
tered into a courteous stage ; his ambassador,
Portland, was politely received in France,
although James still remained at St. Ger-
main ; a concession to protestant feeling was
made in the matter of the principality of
Orange (Carstares Papers, p. 573); and the

William III

318

William III

French ambassador. Count de Tallard, was
entertained by William at NYwmarket. Here
and at Paris the question of the Spanish suc-
cession was, without the knowledge of par-
liament, informally pushed forward with a
view to the succession of the electoral prince
of Bavaria to at least the nucleus of the
Spanish monarchy (GRIM BLOT, i. 290, 340),
a scheme favoured by William already in
the previous year (GOTJRVILLE, Memoires,
p. 513). Louis, although his ambassador
llarcourt, at Madrid, was pressing the
French claims to the Spanish inheritance,
was gradually brought to concede the prin-
ciple of its partition ; and in apprehension
of the death of Charles II of Spain, William
laboured hard to hasten a conclusion, keep-
ing the secret so far as possible from the
emperor and the Spanish government ( Ver-
non Letters, ii. 189), but labouring hard to
obtain for the former the solid compensation
of the Milanese (GRIMBLOT, ii. 182). Only
a few days before the signing of the treaty
at the Hague (11 Oct.) it was communicated
by William to Somers, and by him shown
to four other members of the ministry ; but
although Vernon, as secretary of state, de-
clined to give his warrant for the affixing to
it of the great seal, Somers, while stating to
the king the objections of himself and his
colleagues to the treaty, forwarded to him
the necessary commission for plenipoten-
taries ; and, having been signed by them,
the treaty was ratified by William at the
Loo before the end of October (see SOMERS,
JOHN, LORD SOMERS ; for the text of the
treaty see GRIMBLOT, vol. ii. appendix i.)
In order to defeat the project of a French
succession, he had abandoned the chief secret
purpose of the 'grand alliance;' and had
obtained no tangible advantages for England
to stand him in stead in the day of reckoning.
The new House of Commons, though it
had been returned under a whig government
and elected a whig speaker (Sir Thomas
Littleton), at once showed itself unwilling
to respond to the king's opening admonition
as to the necessity of keeping np the national
armaments by land and sea (KENNET, iii.
758), and resolved in reply to limit the land
forces to seven thousand men, all of whom
were to be native-born Englishmen. Moved
in part by his affection for his Dutch foot
guards, William told Heinsius that he was
being ' driven mad ' by the doings of parlia-
ment, and not obscurely spoke of withdraw-
ing to Holland (GRIMBLOT, ii. 219, 233 ; cf.
Somers to Shrewsbury, in Shrewsbury Corre-
spondence, p. 572 ; HALLAM, chap. xv. n.) He
actually drafted what was to be his last
speech from the throne (the manuscript is

preserved in the British Museum). But on
1 Feb. he gave his assent to the proposal in
a candid and dignified speech (!YENNET, iii.
7'"39), and the house replied with a loyal ad-
dress. It should be noticed that parliament
had only fixed the total of men under arms,
and that it was left to the crown whether
this should largely consist of cadres of regi-
ments. A few days afterwards came the
news of the death (6 Feb.) of the electoral
prince of Bavaria, whom Charles II of Spain
had acknowledged (14 Nov. 1698) as his
heir. William soon found that Louis had
no intention of acting upon the secret article
of the first partition treaty, which, in the
event of the death of the prince, transferred
his claims to his father (GRIMBLOT, ii. 251),
and at once began to take thought of a
fresh combination. He made one more
attempt by a message to the commons to
retain his Dutch guards (18 March), but
the previous question was carried with-
out a division. The appointment, before
the prorogation of parliament (4 May), of a
commission to consider his grants of forfeited
Irish estates increased the existing tension.
He had already admitted some tories into
the administration ; but of far deeper per-
sonal importance to him was the resignation
about this time of all his offices by Port-
land, who resented the continued rise in the
royal favour of Albe marie (see BURNET, iv.
412; and cf. KEPPEL, ARNOLD JOOST VAN,
first EARL OF ALBEMARLE). During his
absence in Holland (31 May-180ct.)his at-
tention was absorbed by the negotiations for
the second partition treaty, which, when in-
terchanging friendly letters with Louis XIV
in November and December, he described as
completed (RANKE, vol. vi. app.) It hac| been
formally submitted to the cabinet council in

1699, but with an unmistakable intimation
from Portland that it must be taken or left
as it stood (see Ha'rdivicke Papers, ii. 399).
It was actually signed in London on 21 Feb.

1700, a month later at the Hague, and was
not communicated to parliament. Although
the second partition treaty (for the text see
GRIMBLOT, vol. ii. app. ii.), in giving Milan
to France, granted her terms neither exces-
sive nor equal to those which she had at first
asked, its conditions were not really satis-
factory to William, and would not have
been accepted by him but for the weakness
of his position at home and the absence of
any understanding between him and the
emperor. The cardinal objection to the
treaty, however, lay not in its actual terms
but in the inherent improbability that, under
the circumstances of its conclusion, it would
ever be carried out.

William III

319

William III

winter session 1699-1700 proved, in
1iN own words to Heinsius (GuiMRLOT, ii.
398), ' the most dismal ' ever experienced by
"William. For the failure of the Darien
settlement and the expedition sent to recover
it (June 1699-February 1700), which plunged
the whole of Scotland into the wilaest ex-
citement, he was not responsible, although
in Edinburgh his presence was loudly de-
manded, while at the same time every
obloquy was heaped upon his name (Car-
stares Papers, p. 539, June and July 1700).
His desire for a union with Scotland, which
he impressed upon the lords at the very time
when they were remonstrating against the
Darien settlement, was diametrically opposed
to the spirit pervading English commercial
as well as religious legislation in this age.
On the other hand, he was personally con-
cerned in the question of the Irish grants,
on which the commons' commissioners — or
the four of the seven who signed — reported
15 Dec. 1699, with the result of a bill of re-
sumption being immediately passed by the
commons which vested the lands in trustees
and for the most part voided the grants. The
Earls of Portland (through his son, Viscount
Woodstock), Romney (Henry Sidney), and
Rochford (Zulestein), and the king's former
mistress (Lady Orkney) had benefited by what
had been to some extent a misappropriation,
but could not, without dishonour to both
king and parliament, be proclaimed as such.
The bill was tacked to a money bill, in order
to prevent its rejection in the House of
Lords, where, however, it was passed by the
king's own desire (May ; BURNET, iv. 436 ;
cf. HALLAM, chap, xv.) The next blow aimed
against him was an address for the removal
from his councils of his supposed chief adviser
in recent transactions, the Lord-chancellor
Somers. This was lost only by a narrow ma-
jority, and soon afterwards Somers resigned
at the king's request. Finally, an address
having been carried against the employment
in the service of the state of any person not a
native of England, with the exception of Prince
George of Denmark, William avoided re-
ceiving it by proroguing parliament (11 April),
for the first time in many sessions without
a speech from the throne.

The death (30 July) of the Duke of
Gloucester, of whom the king, his godfather,
had been unmistakably fond (see JENKIN
LEWIS, Memoir of William, Duke of Glou-
cester, ed. W. J. Loftie, 1881), made it
necessary to take immediate thought of the
eventual succession to the prince's mother.
William's interest in the claims of the house
of Hanover was shown in this year (October)
by his reception of the Electress Sophia and

her daughter the Electress of Brandenburg,
both at the Loo and at the Hague (KLOPP,
vii.~>70 ~>71). In the same year he intervened
against Denmark on behalf of Sweden and tin;
peace of the north, and English vessels took
part in the not very severe but effectual
bombardment of Copenhagen (June). William
had not long returned from Holland to
England when the news arrived of the death
of Charles II of Spain (1 Nov.), and of the
bequest in his will of the entire Spanish
inheritance to the dauphin's younger son,
Philip, duke of Anjou. A fortnight later
Louis XIV had made up his mind, and the
second partition treaty (to which the em-
peror had never acceded, although a secret
article left him two months after the death
of Charles II for the purpose) had become
waste paper. William, who had hoped that
Louis would at least for a time keep up the
appearance of adhering to the treaty (see his
letter to Heinsius, 12 Nov., RANKE, vol. vii.
app.), was fully aware of the general disposi-
tion in England to acquiesce in Charles II's
will, and could only trust to the action of
Holland for giving him time to draw over
his English subjects to the right side (see
his letter to the same, 16 Nov., in Ilard-
wicke Papers, ii. 394). But Holland very
speedily dropped the treaty. William there-
fore returned to the policy of the grand
alliance, which he was to carry to a success-
ful issue even before Louis XIV's final
challenge. For the moment he felt the ne-
cessity of governing with the support of the
tories,and with this view admitted Rochester
and Godolphin into office and dissolved par-
liament (December).

In the House of Commons of the new
parliament which met on 6 Feb. 1701, the
tories had a large majority, as was shown by
the election of Harley as speaker ; but the
supposition of Burnet (iv. 474) that corrup-
tion secured a strong support for the policy
of France seems unwarranted. A reaction
against the general acquiescence in the suc-
cession of Philip of Anjou is perceptible
already in 1701 (see ' The Apparent Danger
of an Invasion,' in Harleian Miscellany, vol.
x.) ; and, though William was unable to pre-
vent the recognition of Philip as king of Spain
by the States-General, this reaction was in-
creased by the seizure of the barrier fortresses
by the French (6 Feb.) The whigs were in-
clined for war. On a motion (20 Feb.) for
the recognition of Philip, Harley advocated
leaving the matter to the judgment of the
king, and an address was voted giving him
virtually a free hand in his efforts for pre-
serving peace. He improved the opportunity
by communicating to parliament a letter

William III

320

William III

from Melfort as to a contemplated invasion
(KEXNET, iii. 792). But while William
seemed prepared to treat parliament with
frankness as to the actual situation, the
houses chose to settle down to a banquet of
debate on the whole subject of his foreign
policy in the past, including a discussion
of the partition treaties, conducted in the
commons with absolute recklessness of tone
and language. Addresses by both houses
('21 March), inveighing both against the
policy of the treaties and the clandestine
method of their conclusion, were followed
by blustering resolutions for the impeach-
ment of Portland, Somers, Orford, and
Halifax (Montagu), which involved the two
houses in conflict, and finally broke down on
the dissolution of parliament. These trans-
actions help to explain why William yielded
(April) to his cabinet council in returning,
to a letter from Philip announcing his acces-
sion, a reply addressing him as king of Spain
(printed in 'RENNET, iii. 801). On the other
hand, the growing popular feeling that the
factiousness of parliament was obscuring the
situation found expression in the Kentish peti-
tion (signed 29 April) ; and, though this was
voted scandalous by the commons, the king
was encouraged to present to both nouses the
memorials of the States-General (13 May) as
to their immediate danger. Meanwhile the
debates on the Act of Settlement had been
carried on through the session, and the act
received the royal assent on 12 June (for an
analysis see HALLAM, chap, xv.) With the
aid of the whigs William had secured the
ultimate succession of the house of Hanover ;
but the securities inserted in the act by the
tories were unmistakably in a large measure
intended as remonstrances against the system
of government practised by him, or imputed
to him. On 24 June he "prorogued parlia-
ment, after the commons had voted an address
leaving it to him to support his allies by a
lasting peace or a necessary war (KENNET,
iii. 810), and on 30 June he embarked for
Holland, leaving orders for Marlborough to
follow him with an English army.

He had thus carried through his main pur-
pose ; and the efforts in which he hereupon
engaged (July and August) resulted (7 Sept.)
in the renewal of the ' grand alliance ' — a name
now first used (VoN NOORDEN, i. 144, 104).
Thus the die was cast before William knew
of the decease of his father-in-law, James II,
and the recognition by Louis XIV of the pre-
tender of St. Germain as king of England
(6 Sept.) William at once withdrew his
ambassador, the Earl of Manchester, from
Paris, and the city of London set the example
of a loyal address denouncing the indignity

offered to him by the French king. When he
returned to England (4 Nov.) he found the
country aflame with resentment, and ad-
dresses in various tones pouring in from all
sides (BURNET, iv. 543). The spirit of faction
was, however, far from extinct ; and finding
some of the tories whom he caused to be con-
sulted intent upon continuing the impeach-
ments, he took the advice of Somers (Hard-
wicke Papers, ii. 453) and dissolved parliament
(11 Nov.) During the elections he this time
bore himself with caution ; but their result
encouraged him to trust himself once more
to the whigs, and to begin transforming the
government in this sense (December).

The admirable speech, said to have been
written by Somers, with which on 30 Dec.
William opened his last parliament, was fol-
lowed by loyal addresses, and the king at
once laid before the houses the treaties of the
' grand alliance/ On 9 Jan. 1702 the com-
mons brought in a bill for the further security
of the king s person and of the protestant suc-
cession, and on the following day determined
that the proportion of the land forces con-
tributed by England should, in accordance
with the ' grand alliance ' treaties, be forty
housand men. On 20 Feb. the lords passed
a bill sent up by the commons for the at-
tainder of the pretended Prince of Wales ;
and after much debate the security bill,
which imposed upon all persons employed
in church or state an oath abjuring the pre-
tender and acknowledging William as the
rightful and lawful king, which in the com-
mons had been made obligatory by a single
vote only, was likewise passed on 24 Feb.
Further difficulties had been caused by the in-
sertion in this bill of a clause relative to the
Princess Anne, whose succession William
was in some quarters unjustly supposed to
view with disfavour (STANHOPE, p. 34).

During the whole of this winter his health
had been bad ; he had consulted many emi-
nent physicians in different parts of Europe
by letter; at the Hague he had remained
in seclusion, disturbed by rumours of a re-
newed design against his life (see KLOPP, ix.
416, as to the escape of the dangerous Count
Boselli from the Bastille ; and cf. Lexington
Papers, p. 259). On his return to England
he had so far kept up the appearance of
health as to ride and even hunt at Hampton
Court: in his last letter to Heinsius, of
20 Feb., it was the health of his trusted friend
that engaged his solicitude (this letter con-
cludes the series in KANKE). On this very
day his favourite horse Sorrel, which he was
riding through the park at Hampton Court,
stumbled on a molehill, causing him to fall
and break his collar-bone. He was taken

William III

321

William III

to Kensington the same night. No serious
alarm seems to have been felt at the time ;
and on '23 Feb. he sent a message to both
houses, in reference to a motion by Notting-
ham for the calling of a new parliament in
Scotland, recommending a union between
the two kingdoms (BuRNET, iv. 558). An
accession of pain and weakness on 1 March
induced him to grant a commission under
the great seal for giving the royal assent to
the bill for the attainder of the pretender
and certain other bills. On 3 March he had
what Burnet calls ' a short fit of the ague,'
and from the following day had to keep his
room. Four days afterwards, when Albe-
marle arrived from Holland with a satis-
factory report of the progress of affairs, the
king received it apathetically, and soon after-
wards said, ' Je tire vers ma fin.' On the
same day Tenison and Burnet were in attend-
ance ; and on the following morning, Sun-
day, 8 March, having received the sacrament,
he bade farewell to several English lords and
to Auverquerque, committed Ins private keys
to the care of Albemarle, asked for Portland
but was unable to speak to him articulately,
and between seven and eight o'clock, while
the commendatory prayer was being said for
him, died (BURNET and MACAULAY ; for the
incident of the finding of the gold ring with
Mary's hair tied to the king's left arm, see
also KENNET, iii. 832). The autopsy showed
death to have resulted from an acute pleurisy,
probably complicated by the inflammation
of one lung. He had always been asthmatical
(see ib. p. 833, the report of the nine phy-
sicians and four surgeons who conducted the
post-mortem examination ; and cf. Dr. Nor-
man Moore's letter to the Athenaum, 7 July
1894).

On 18 March the privy council resolved
to bury William decently and privately in
Westminster Abbey, to erect a monument
to him and his queen there, and to set up a
statue on horseback in some public 'place
(LTJTTRELL,V. 154) ; no monument, , however,
was erected in the abbey (the king's wax
effigy, upon which Michelet moralises in his
Louis XIV, 1864, p. 170, may still be seen
there). The funeral took place on the night
of 12 April, when the remains were, without
the slightest attempt at pomp, laid in the
vault under Henry VII's chapel in the
abbey (BuRXET, iv. 570). The king's will,
on the contents of which conjecture had
freely exercised itself (LTJTTRELL, v. 150),
was opened in May ; it left the whole of his
inheritance to his youthful cousin, John
William Friso, hereditary stadholder of
Friesland and Oroningen, whom William
had in vain wished to succeed him in his

VOL. LXI.

own stadholderates (VAN KAMPEX, ii. 334).
A codicil bestowed a large legacy upon
Albemarle.

William Ill's chief title to fame consists
in his lucid perception, from first to last, of
the political task of his life, and in the
single-minded consistency with which he
devoted himself to its accomplishment. This
task was, in a word, to save the united pro-
vinces from being overwhelmed by France.
The military leadership in the crisis of the
French invasion he assumed as belonging
to him by inheritance. But, the extremity
of peril past, he recognised that the peril it-
self remained. To avert it he made nimself
indispensable as the leader of the European
coalition against Louis XIV; to establish that
position on an enduring basis he mounted the
English throne ; to maintain it he digested all
but unbearable provocations. With the same
purpose primarily in view, he accepted a
disappointing, and concluded a temporising,
peace; he entered into hazardous engage-
ments involving him in serious misunder-
standings with his near but clear-sighted
English subjects, and in a happier hour re->
knit the European alliance of which at his
death he left England the foremost member.
Although his acceptance of the English
throne was primarily due to his solicitude
for the safety of the united provinces, it re-
duced their own influence in the affairs of
Europe, and during his own lifetime impaired
the cherished independence of their condi-
tions of government at home. In return,
his affection for his countrymen was the
main source of his unpopularity in England.
This unpopularity was probably not so
marked as has been affirmed, except in
Jacobite regions of the country, and in
those spheres of court and political society
where his Dutch followers were begrudged
favour and office ; but it certainly increased
in his last years, embittered as they were by
disappointments, sorrows, and failing health.
WTith his parliaments, and with the classes
among his subjects represented by them, he
was frequently at variance, because to them
the purposes of his foreign policy remained
imperfectly intelligible, while he had little
or no sympathy with their conceptions of
government in state or church. Yet, owing
to the circumstances of his position, and to
his willingness to postpone all other con-
siderations to that nearest to his heart, the
power of parliament grew under his strong
rule, and the system of party government
advanced under a king who, with reason,
detested nothing so much as faction. A less
paradoxical result of his reign was the ' mili-
tary tinge ' imparted by him to English

William III

322

William III

policy. The disbandment which troubled
him so greatly was not to be repeated in our
history (SEELEY, The Growth of British
Policy, 1895, ii. 347). He was by predilec-
tion a soldier, never appearing quite at his
best except on the field of battle, where he
repeatedly proved his high personal courage ;
as a general he took the measure of the fore-
most commanders of his times, and himself
displayed circumspection, determination, and
dash. On the other hand, he neglected the
navy, and confessed that he did not under-
stand sea affairs (DALRYMPLE, iii. 257). It
was not his fault that he could give but
little direct effect to his views of religious
policy, favouring not only the toleration of
which in England, as well as in Holland, he
was a consistent promoter, but also a com-
prehension from which both the English and
the Scottish churches were averse. In his
personal tenets he seems to have been a
Calvinist, ' much possessed with the belief
of absolute decrees ' (BTJRNET, iv. 564 ; cf.
Letters of the Duchess of Orleans, passim) ;
while his indifference to forms of church
government failed to affect the regularity of
his religious observances (McCoRMicx, Life
of Carstares, p. 38 n.) His unpopularity
with the English clergy finds its chief expla-
nation in their politics ; the higher church
appointments he was, during her lifetime,
glad to leave to the queen. He readily
associated himself with the wave of opinion
against the progress of profanity and im-
morality which marked the last lustrum of
his reign (KENNET, iii. 745). He showed
warm sympathy with the struggles of pro-
testantism in Switzerland and France, and
was a kind friend to the protestant refugees
in England (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1690-1,
Introd. p. xlvii ; cf. C. WEISS, Histoire des
Refugies Protestants de France, Paris, 1853,
i. 321 seqq.)

His personal morality cannot be held to
have risen above the level of his age.
Macaulay has attempted to invest with a
sentimental halo the affection which in his
later years he learnt to dedicate to his faith-
ful and self-sacrificing wife ; but till within
a year of her death (Shrewsbury Correspon-
dence, pp. 19 sqq.) he kept up some sort of
special relation with Elisabeth Villiers (after-
wards Lady Orkney) [q. v.], the avowed
mistress of his earlier married days. The
suggestions as to his convivialities with a
few chosen intimates at the Loo have little
or no significance. A quite unwarrantable
interpretation, gravely accepted by so calm
an historian as Lord Stanhope, has been put
upon Burnet's awkward statement (iii. 133),
that ' he had no vice but of one sort, in

which he was very cautious and secret ' (cf.
Letters of the Duchess of Orleans, u.s. i. 226).
Although in his later years he made a
favourite of Albemarle, he showed no fickle-
ness towards the friends and advisers of his
youth, and did not requite Portland's jealousy
by a withdrawal of his confidence. With
the two successive grand pensionaries, Fagel
and Heinsius — with the latter in particular
— his relations were continuously those of
complete mutual trust. In England there
were few on whom he could rely ; but he
preserved an unshaken confidence in Temple
and Henry Sidney (Romney), valued the
services of Somers, and to the last paid
much attention to the counsels of Sunder-
land. He disliked flatterers, and a lack of
geniality in his nature made him generally
prone to taking unfavourable impressions.
Although simple in bearing, and averse from
all pomp and show (cf. BURNET, iv. 373,
after Ryswick), he had a strong sense of
dignity, ignoring considerations of profit
(cf. TREVOR, i. 113) and scorning as ' beneath
him ' apprehensions for his own safety (cf.
his refusal to inquire into schemes for
his assassination, MACATJLAY, chap, vii.)
Throughout the greater part of his career
he bore himself calmly botli in the hour of
victory and in the face of hopes defeated
(cf. BTJRNET, iv. 106, after the Boyne and
the raising of the siege of Limerick), and
rarely departed from his rule of lenity
except when, rigour seemed required by
'justice and example' (Carstares Papers,
p. 331). On the other hand, his reserved
disposition disinclined him from courting
popularity by his manners,^ and in his later
years this unwillingness inevitably degene-
rated into moroseness. His extraordinary
application to business, of which his volumi-
nous correspondence furnishes a convincing
record, and which was facilitated by a
memory of extraordinary strength, illustrates
his disregard of self, for Burnet must be
correct in describing him (iii. 133) as hating
business of all sorts. Yet he disliked the
pleasures of life even more ; he cared nothing
for learning or art, shrank from conversation,
and was as inamusable as Napoleon. Hunting
was his one diversion, doubtless both on
account of its solitariness and because, not-
withstanding its fatigues, it seemed to suit
his health, which he liked to treat in his
own way (cf. GBIMBLOT, i. 136). In his
earlier manhood he carried on this pursuit
at Dieren and other hunting seats, latterly
by preference at his beloved country palace
of the Loo. On this Kensington Palace
was modelled, as altered from the house
which he had bought from Nottingham in

William III

323

William III

1689 (EVELTX, 7J/V//Y/, L'.-i Feb. 1690; Nor-
den's map of the north-west of Europe still
remains over the chimneypiece in the king's
gallery, together with the dial-hand show-
ing the quarter whence the wind was blow-
ing which delighted Peter the Great on his
private visit to William in 1698). In his
later years he resided much at Hampton
Court, which he also largely improved ; in
building he was occasionally extravagant.

The debility of William's constitution, in
which the seeds of disease long lurked, i
accounts for the gradual physical collapse j
which intensified the trials of his last years. j
His body was weak and thin, and was found
after death to contain a quite unusually
small quantity of blood (Report, u.s.) ; his
stature was small, almost diminutive. Yet
it was impossible to look upon him without
being struck by the high spirit and intel-
lectual power perceptible in his countenance,
with its aquiline nose, thin compressed lips,
and piercing eyes (by which Berwick recog-
nised him when confronted with him after
Landen, PONTALIS, ii. 66). In his youth
he had thick brown hair. Evelyn (Diary,
4 Nov. 1670) thought him in face much like
his mother and his uncle Henry, duke of
Gloucester. Among the numerous portraits
•of him may be mentioned one as an infant
with his mother, by Honthorst/ 1653, at the
Hague ; another, at the age of seven, by Cor-
nelius Janssen van Ceulen, in the National
Portrait Gallery ; and a third, at the age of
ten, in the Mauritshuis at the Hague. The
portrait of him at the age of three, attributed
to Rembrandt, is considered doubtful. The
striking portrait of him in armour by Wis-
sing at Kensington Palace was, together
with the companion picture of Mary, painted
at the Hague for James II. Another
portrait of him as Prince of Orange, by
Kneller, is also at Kensington. Of a
portrait of him (ib.) as stadholder, 1680,
a replica at Panshanger is doubtfully attri-
buted to Wissing, by whom is another
portrait at Hampton Court. From the
period after his accession to the throne date,
among others, those by Vollevens or Wissing,
and by Van der Schuer in the Hague Mus6e
Municipal, and by Seghers and G. Schalcken,
also at the Hague ; two by Jan Wyck in the
National Portrait Gallery, two by Kneller
at Kensington, and one by him at Hatfield.
At the Hague are also busts of him by
Verhulst and Blommendael. A marble
statue of him was set up in the great hall of
the Bank of England in 173o (Gent. May. \.
49) ; another at Hull in 1734 to his memory
as 'our great deliverer.' The equestrian
statue at Petersfield was erected by William

Jolliffe, M.P. ; yet another, famed in the
annals of Irish faction, stands in the middle
of College Green, Dublin.

[More completely, perhaps, than in the case
of any other of our sovereigns, the personal
biography of William III is absorbed in the
history of his political activity, the materials
for which are still growing under the student's
hands. The attempts to furnish a connected
account of his life and character have not been
numerous. He was chiefly known to posterity
through Burnet's partial but not disingenuous
account (Own Time, vol. ii-ix., here cited in ed.
1832), until Macaulay, doing nothing by halves,
established him as the hero of his great whig
epic. William's history is here carried on, in
the revised portion of the work, to the peace
of Kyswyk, in the unrevised to the second
Darien expedition, with fragments on the period
1699-1701, and on the king's death. Early
treatments of the subject were the whig Boyer's
Hist, of King William III, 3 vols. 1702 (in-
cluding that of James II) ; Bishop Kennet's,
forming vol. iii. of The Compleat Hist, of Eng-
land, 1706 ; Durand's Continuation (The Hague,
1734-5) of the Hist, of England by Rapin,
who had himself narrated the expedition of
1688 in which he took part, printed as vols. i-iii.
of Tindal's Translation ; Ralph's Hist, of Eng-
land (vol. i.) 1744; Harris's New Hist, of the
Reign of William III (4 vols. Dublin, 1747);
and Smollett's History. The Political Remarks
on the Life and Reign of William III, printed
in vol. x. of the Harleian Miscellany, were com-
posed during the reign of Queen Anne. For a
curious Jacobite history of the reign, entitled A
Light to the Blind, see Hist. MSS. Comm. llth
Rep. Trevor's Life and Times of William III
(2 vols. 1835) essayed a more personal form of
narrative. The chapters concerning William's
reign in Hallam's Constitutional History are
among the most valuable sections of the work.
There is an able sketch of the monarch in con-
trast to Louis XIV in the first volume of Van
Praet's Essais sur 1'histoire politique des derniers
siecles, Brussels, 1867. In the English transla-
tion of Ranke's Englische Geschichte the reigns
of William and Mary, and of William, which
form a most important part of the work, occupy
vols. iv. and v., besides ample illustrations in the
Appendix to vol. vi. By far the most elaborate
survey, and vindication as a whole, of the
European policy of William III, however, is
Onno Klopp's monumental Der Fall des Hauses
Stuart, vols. i-ix., Vienna, 1875-8. In view of
William's family and political connection with
the house of Brandenburg, Droysen's Geschichte
der preussischen Politik (vols. iii. 3-iv. 1, 1865-7)
is useful. The documentary information in
Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ire-
land (1790, 3 vols. 2nd edit.) has not been
altogether superseded ; Dalrymple supplies a
generous estimate of the efforts of William's life.
Among recent narratives may be mentioned that
in Brosch's Geschichte von England, vol. viii.,

Y2

William III

324

William III

Gotha, 1893, and the summary in Michael's
Englische Geschichte im 18. Jahrhundert (Ham-
burg and Leipzig, 1896). William's own letters
constitute the primary materials for a knowledge
of the motives of his actions. The most impor-
tant publications containing his correspondence
are, for the period up to 1688, the Archives ou
Correspondance inedite de la Maison d'Orange-
Nassau, edited by G. Groen van Prinsterer,
2de serie, 5 vols. Utrecht, 1857-88; and, for
the remainder of his life from April 1859, the
Archief van den Raadspensionaris Heinsius,
edited by H. J. van der Heim, 3 vols., the Hague,
1867-80. Various extracts from the Heinsius
correspondence had been previously published
by Grimblot from a French translation made
under the direction of Sir James Mackintosh,
by Grovestins, and by Ranke in his Appendix.
An invaluable collection of diplomatic papers
concerning the history of the united provinces
from 1669 to 1697 is Sylvius's continuation of
Aitzema, 4 vols. Amsterdam, 1685-99. Full
use is made of the documentary materials for
William's career in Wagenaar's Vaderlandsche
Historic, of which the first twenty-one volumes
were published at Amsterdam in 1749. The
letters especially on foreign affairs -"preserved in
the private cabinet known as 'King William's
Chest ' at Kensington, to which Dalrymple was
granted access, are calendared in the Calendar of
State Papers, Domestic Series, William and
Mary, vol. i., cited below. A large number of
letters by William are contained in Miiller's
Wilhelm III von Oranien und Georg Friedrich
von Waldeck, 2 volsv The Hague, 1873-80. His
correspondence with Portland, transcribed from
the French originals at Welbeck by Mackintosh,
was largely used by Macaulay and other his-
torians, and in part reproduced by Grimblot;
see also as to the Duke of Portland's papers in
Hist, MSS. Comm. llth Rep. app. part v. 1889,
and 15th Rep. app. part iv. 1897. Among the
other collections examined by the commission,
that of Morrison contains not fewer than twenty-
two original letters by William (9th Rep. 1883).
Many curious particulars are to be found in the
collection Aus den Briefen der Herzogin Eliza-
beth Charlotte von Orleans an die Kurfiirstin
Sophie von Hannover, edited by E. Bodemann,
2 vols. Hanover, 1891. The Spencer House
Journals, printed as an appendix to vol. ii. of
Miss H. C. Foxcroft's Life and Letters of the
first Marquis of Halifax, 1898, record conversa-
tions between the king and Halifax, and add
some interesting observations by the latter.

The following are among the sources or secon-
dary authorities for the several parts of William's
career, or for special aspects of it : — Affairs of the
United Provinces and Ms relations to them : Van
Kampen's Geschichte der Niederlande, vol. ii.,
Hamburg, 1883 ; cf. Bizot's Histoire Metallique
de la Re*publique d'Hollande, 2 vote, and suppl.
Amsterdam, 1688-90. Childhood and youth up
to the death of de Witt, 1672 : Pontal'is's John
de Witt, 1883, translated by S. E. and A.

Stephenson, 2 vols. London, 1885. Stadholder-
dti- up to the peace of Nimeguen : Letters of
Sir William Temple, &c., 1665-72, and Memoirs
of Sir William Temple, 1672-9, in Works,
2 vols. 1750. Marriage and married Life: see
under MANY II. Struggle with France : Nego-
ciations du Comte d'Avaux, 4 vols. Paris, 1754 ;
Miiller, u.s. ; S. van Grovestins' Histoire des
Luttes et Rivalites des Puissances Maritimes et
de la France ; Rousset's Histoire de Louvois
et de son Administration, 4 vols. Paris, 1862-3 ;
Memoires de J. H. de Gourville, Paris, 1826;
the same, vol. i. Paris, 1894, reaching to 1669 ;
and the Memoirs of Dangeau, St. Simon, and
Pomponne. Opposition in Holland: Wagenaar,
u.s. vol. xv. Growing interest in English affair* :
Diary and Correspondence of Henry Sidney, ed,
Blencowe, 2 vols. 1843. Revolution of 46S8 :
Mackintosh's Review of the Causes of the
Revolution of 1688, 1834; Mazure's Histoirc
de la Revolution en 1688, 4 vols. Paris, 1843 ;
Correspondence of Henry, Earl of Clarendon,
and Laurence, Earl of Rochester, &c., ed.
Singer, vol. ii. 1828; Ellis Correspondence,
1686-8, with notes by Ellis, 2 vols. 1829;
Papers of the Earls of Dartmouth (llth Rep.
app. part v. 1887) and Lindsey (14th Rep.
app. part ix. 1895), and the Duke of Leeds
(llth Rep. part vii. 1888); and see under
JAMES II. Incidents of the reign : Evelyn's
Diary, vol. iii., and Luttrell's Brief Relation,
vols. i-v. General political history of the
reign : Calendar of Treasury Papers, edited by
J. Redington, 1556-1696 (1868), 1697-1702
(1871) ; Correspondence of Charles Talbot, Duke
of Shrewsbury, ed. Coxe, 1821 ; cf. the Collec-
tions of the Marquis of Ormonde (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Rep. 1879), of the Duke of Marl-
borough (8th Rep. 1881), of the Duke of
Rutland (12th Rep. app. part v. 1884), of
Mr. S. H. Le Fleming (ib. app. part vii.
1890), containing many news-letters, and of the
Earl of Lonsdale (13th Rep. part vii. 1893).
For the years 1659-93: Calendar of State Papers,
Domestic Series, William and Mary, edited by
W. J. Hardy, vol. i. (1895), 13 Feb. 1689-ApnI
1690, vol. ii. (1898) May 1690-October 1691 ;
MSS. of House of Lords (12th Rep. app. part iii.
1889, 13th Rep. app. part v. 1893, and 14th Rep.
app. part vi. 1 894). Irish affairs : Papers of Arch-
bishop King (1st Rep. 1871), of the Marquis of
Ormonde (u.s.), of Sir William Fitzherbert and
the Earl of Ancaster (13th Rep. part ii. 1893);
D'Avaux's Negotiations en Irlande, 1689-90,
Paris, 1830. Irish campaign of William: Lauzan's
Reports and Extracts from the Diary of a Jaco-
bite, cited by Ranke, vol. vi. app. and Hist, of
the Wars in Ireland, by an officer of the army,
cited by Macaulay. Scottish affairs general! >/ :
M'Cormick's State Papers and Letters addressed
to Williain Carstares, Edinburgh, 1774; cf.
Principal Story's William Carstares, 1874;
Papers of the Duke of Argyll and Sir Robert
Menzies (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. 1877);
Marchmont MSS. and Papers of the Countess

William IV

325

William IV

of Seafield (14th Kep. app. part iii. 1894);
Graham's Annals and Correspondence of the
Viscount and the First and Second Earls of
Stair, vol. i. 1875; Mackay's Life of the First
Viscount Stair, 1873; Massacre of G/rnr»e :
ib.; Maitland Club Publications (various);
Paget's New Examen, 1874. Admi-ni*tr<iti'>n*
of Mary: see under MAUY II. Lancashire
Plot (1694) •' MSS. of Lord Kenyon (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 14th Rep. app. part iv. 1894). Siet/e
t>f Sumur (1693) : Exact Account of the Siege
of N., with a Perfect Diary of the Campaign
in Flanders, 1695. From 1696 to end of reign :
James Vernon's Letters to the Duke of Shrews-
bury, ed. James, 3 vols. 1841. Grimblot's
Letters of William III and Louis XIV, and
of their Ministers, 2 vols. 1848; see also
D'Avaux's Negociations relatives a la Succession
d'Espagne, ed. Mignet, 4 vols. Paris, 1835-40;
Lexington Papers, ed. Sutton, 1851 ; Memoires
du Marquis de Torcy, vol. i. ; Collection Petitot
et Mommerque, Paris, 1828. The 'partition
treaties and the foundation of the 'grand alli-
ance,' 4~01 : cf. C. von Noorden's Europaische
Geschichte im 18 Jahrhundert, vol. i. Dus-
seldorf, 1879. Darien troubles : Dalrymple, u.s.
vol. iii.; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 1689-1748,
vol. i. 1853. Closing period of reign: Stan-
hope's Reign of Queen Anne, 1870, chap. i. ;
Hardwicke State Papers (u.s.), vol. ii. from
Somers Papers; see also Harley Letters and
Papers in the collection of the Duke of Portland
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. app. part ii. 1894)
with a few other papers (ib. 15th Rep. app. part
iii. 1897), and some notes in the collection of
Earl Cowper (ib. 12th Rep. app. part ii. 1888.]

A. W. W.

WILLIAM IV (1765-1837), king of
Great Britain and Ireland, third son of
George III and of his queen, Charlotte Sophia
of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, was born in Buck-
ingham Palace on the morning of 21 Aug.
1765, and was baptised by the archbishop
of Canterbury (Thomas Seeker) as William
Henry. On 5 April 1770 he was nominated
a knight of the Thistle. His early years
were passed for the most part at Kew, where
he was educated under the charge of Dr.
John James Majendie [see under MAJENDIE,
HENRY WILLIAM] and Major-general Bude, a
Swiss with a commission in the army of Han-
over. While William was still a child the
king, his father, determined that he should
serve in the navy, and on his visit to Ports-
mouth in May 1778 had arranged with Cap-
tain Robert Digby [q. v.] that he should, in
due time, go to sea with him. He also talked
the matter over with Sir Samuel (afterwards
Viscount) Hood, then commissioner in the
dockyard, to whom he wrote, 12 July 1778,
asking him ' to write down what clothes,
necessaries, and books he ought to take. . . .
He has begun geometry, and I shall have an

| attention to forward him in whatever you
may hint as proper to be done before he
enters into that glorious profession.' In
.May 1779 it was arranged that the boy
should embark on board the Prince George,
Digby's flagship, and on the 27th the king
wrote to Hood that he had ' sent an hair-
trunk, two chests, and two cots done up in
one mat to be delivered unto you for the
use of my young sailor. . . . I flatter myself
you will be pleased with the appearance of
the boy, who neither wants resolution nor
cheerfulness, which seem necessary ingre-
dients for those who enter into that noble
profession.' On 11 June the king wrote
again, introducing Mr. Majendie, ' who is to
attend my son on board of the Prince George,
to pursue his classical studies. The young
midshipman will be at the dockyard between

i one and two on Monday (14th). I desire he
may be received without the smallest marks
of parade. I trust the admiral will order
him immediately on board. . . . The young
man goes as a sailor, and as such, I add
again, no .marks of distinction are to be
shown unto him ; they would destroy my
whole plan.' It had, however, been pro-
vided that he should be allowed ' a small
place made with light sufficient for follow-
ing his studies.'

As soon as he arrived he was sent on
board the Prince George, on whose books
he was borne as an ' able seaman ; ' Henry
Majendie being borne as a midshipman. In
the Prince George he took part in the
August cruise of the Channel fleet under
Sir Charles Hardy (1716 ?-1780) [q.v.], and
in the relief of Gibraltar in January 1780.
On 18 Jan. 1780 he was rated midshipman.
The familar story of his having been seen
doing duty as a midshipman by the Spanish
admiral, Don Juan de Langara, belongs to
this time. Langara, who had been taken
prisoner in the action oft' Cape St. Vincent
[see RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, LORD], was,
while at Gibraltar, paying a visit to Digby
on board the Prince George, and is said to
have exclaimed, when the prince reported
his boat ready, ' Well does Great Britain
merit the empire of the sea, when the
humblest stations in her navy are supported
by princes of the blood' (DRIXKWATER,
Siege of Gibraltar). The broad facts of the
story are probably historical ; but it may be
doubted if any Spanish admiral in 1780
would have spoken of Great Britain as
meriting the empire of the sea. Other stories
told of the same time — the prince's quarrel
with a midshipman named Sturt, and his
fight with Lieutenant Moodie of the marines
— are probable enough ; that Sturt and

William IV

326

William IV

Moodie were his shipmates is shown by the
Prince George's pay-book.

Rodney's success of itself was sufficient
to excite the popular enthusiasm, which
was much increased by the young prince's
share in it, and by his return to London
bringing to his father the flag of Langm-si
and a plan of Gibraltar drawn by himself.
When he visited Drury Lane Theatre a
tremendous crush welcomed him ; but when
the king found that he was being initiated
by his elder brothers in the dissipations of
the town, and had been carried off to the
watch-house for brawling at Vauxhall or
Ranelagh, he promptly sent him back to his
ship, in which he was present in the cruise
of the Channel fleet under (Sir) Francis
Geary [q. v.] In August Geary retired
from the command, and in doing so gave a
farewell dinner to the captains, to which he
invited Prince William, who is said to have
surprised both host and guests by replying
to the toast of 'The King ' in a long-winded,
rambling speech, the first of a very great
many similar speeches which he made during
a long life. In a visit to London after this
he is said to have fallen deeply in love with
a Miss Fortescue, described as a girl of six-
teen, whom he would have married but for
'the iniquitous Royal Marriage Act/ for
which the king was entirely responsible
(HuiSH). That his father thought the boy
was behaving like a young fool and cut
short his holiday by sending him back to
his ship is extremely probable. In the
Prince George, William was present at the
second relief of Gibraltar under Darby, and
afterwards went out to New York, where,
in March- April 1782, he narrowly escaped
being kidnapped by an agent of Washing-
ton's (WATKIXS, pp. 66-71 ; SPARKS, Wash-
inytoris Writings, viii. 261). After this it
was probably thought that he would be
safer in a sea-going ship, and he was lent to
the Warwick, then commanded by Captain
George Keith Elphinstone (afterwards Lord
Keith) [q. v.] On 19 April he was nomi-
nated a K.G. On 4 Nov. he was moved to
the Barfleur, the flagship of Lord Hood,
with whom he went to the West Indies.
It was at this time, while still at New
York, that he made the acquaintance of
Nelson, then captain of the Albemarle,
whose intense loyalty gave him, it may be,
a too favourable opinion of the son of his
king. In the West Indies they saw a good
deal of each other, and the prince even then
formed a high opinion of Nelson's character
and ability. On the other hand, Nelson
wrote of the prince : ' He is a seaman, which
you could hardly suppose. He will be a

1 disciplinarian, wid a strong one. He says

j he is determined every person shall serve hi»

I time before they shall be provided for, as he

\ is obliged to serve his. A vast deal of notice

has been taken of him at Jamaica ; he has

| been addressed by the Council, and the House

j of Assembly were to address him the day

I after I sailed. He has his levees at Spanish

Town. They are all highly delighted with

him. With the best temper and great good

sense, he cannot fail of being pleasing to-

| every one ' (NICOLAS, i. 72). In the end of

April 1783, when the Barfleur left Jamaica

for England, it was thought well that the

prince should accept the invitation of the

governor of Havana and visit that place.

lie accordingly went on board the Fortunee

frigate, and, in company with the Albemarle,

I arrived off" Havana on the forenoon of 9 May.

The prince immediately landed, under a royal

salute, and was received on shore with royal

honours. On the morning of the llth Prince

William re-embarked in the Fortunee, and

before noon rejoined the Barfleur, which

arrived at Spithead on 27 June, when the

royal midshipman was discharged to the

shore.

After this for nearly two years he tra-
velled in Germany and Italy, getting into
many scrapes, quarrels with gamblers, and
entanglements with young women, till, on
his return to England in the summer of
1785, he passed his examination, and was at
once, 17 June, promoted to be lieutenant
of the Hebe, carrying the broad pennant
of Commodore John Leveson-Gower [q. v.]r
and commanded by Captain Edward Thorn-
brough [q. v.], who had the reputation of
being one of the smartest seamen in the
navy. In the following March he was
appointed to the Pegasus frigate, and on
10 April was promoted to be her captain.
In the Pegasus he went to the West Indies,
where he was again associated with Nelson,
and formed a considerable degree of in-
timacy with him. The two were constantly
together. When Nelson was married the
| prince gave away the bride, and Nelson's
affectionate and loyal nature was completely
won. * In every respect, both as a man and
a prince, I love him/ he wrote to his brother
on 9 Feb. 1787; and to Captain William
Locker [q. v.], on the same day : ' His Royal
Highness keeps up strict discipline in his
ship ; and, without paying him any compli-
ment, she is one of the first ordered frigates
I have seen. He has had more plague with
his officers than enough : his first lieutenant
will, I have no doubt, be broke ' (NICOLAS,
i. 214-15). The prince's quarrel with
first lieutenant was perhaps a natural result

William IV

327

William IV

of appointing an officer of experience to con-
trol or keep out of scrapes a self-willed and
opinionated young captain [see SCHOMBERG,
ISAAC, 1753-1813]. But Schomberg was
not the only officer of the Pegasus who
found the prince's rule intolerable. So far
from considering it an honour and a privi-
lege to serve under his command, the lieu-
tenants made what interest they could to
get out of the ship. They said openly that
* no officer could serve under the prince but
that sooner or later he must be broke.'

In consequence of the prince's dispute
with his first lieutenant, Nelson sent the
Pegasus to Jamaica, where the commodore
smoothed matters by appointing Schomberg
to another ship; after which the Pegasus
went to Quebec and thence to England,
where she arrived in the end of December.
' I returned from Plymouth three days ago,'
Nelson wrote on 27 Jan. 1788, ' and found
Prince William everything I could wish —
respected by all. . . . The Pegasus is allowed
by every one to be one of the best disciplined
ships that ever came into Plymouth. But
the great folks above now see he will not be
a cipher, therefore many of the rising people
must submit to act subordinate to him,
which is not so palatable ; and I think a lord
of the admiralty — Gower, presumably — is
hurt to see him so able, after what he has
said about him' (NICOLAS, i. 266). On
1 March 1788 Prince William commissioned
the Andromeda, attached to the Channel
fleet during the summer and afterwards sent
out to the West Indies ; she arrived at Port
Royal on 15 Nov. At this time the prince
assumed more of the state of royalty than he
had hitherto been allowed. On 25 Nov. he
held a levee on board the Europa, Commo-
dore Gardner's flagship, the royal standard
being hoisted, the ships firing a royal salute,
manning yards and cneering. On 6 Dec. he
landed at Port Royal with the standard in
the bow of his boat, and was received on
shore ' as a prince of the blood.' His order-
book, too, is very precise and detailed as to
dress, conduct, &c. ; and though the several
instructions were not uncommon, taken all
together they give the idea of a more
stringent etiquette than was, customary,
especially in a frigate. On 20 May 1789 the
prince was created Earl of Munster and
Duke of Clarence and St. Andrews. On
3 June the Andromeda was paid off at Ports-
mouth. In the following May the prince
was appointed to command the Valiant in
the fleet got together in consequence of the
dispute with Spain relative to Nootka Sound.
The Valiant was paid off on 27 Nov., and on
3 Dec. the Duke of Clarence was specially

promoted to be rear-admiral. The pro-
motion marked the end of his service afloat,
successive admiralties and the king being
determined that he should not be employed.
That during the eleven years since lie had
entered the navy, nine of them in active
service, he had learnt his business, there is
no reason to doubt ; but, notwithstanding
the eulogies of Nelson, there is great reason
to doubt his ability as an officer, nor does
anything in his whole history suggest that
he could possibly have made an efficient
admiral. That the admiralty recognised
this would seem certain ; but to the king
they probably represented it as unfitting
that a prince of the blood should be exposed
to the risks and dangers inseparable from
naval warfare.

The period of his command of the Valiant,
and the certainty thus afforded that he was
in England or in English waters during the
summer and autumn of 1790 (cf. NICOLAS, i.
288-9), are interesting as establishing the
falsehood of a romance published in Leipzig
in 1880; this purported to be the confessions
of Caroline von Linsingen, of an amour with
William beginning in April 1790, continued,
with much sentimental love-making, through
1790 to August 1791, when the love-sick
pair married, and till August 1792, when
the marriage was consummated. It was
shown at once that the whole story, which
has been received in Germany as historical
(Allgemeine Deutsche Biographic, s.n. ' Lin-
singen, Caroline von '), is utterly unsup-
ported and incredible (Times, 24 June 1880;
Westminster Revieu*, October 1880) ; but a
reference to the dates show's that it is impos-
sible, and that, whether intentionally or an
hysteric hallucination, it is wholly untrue.

It was in the end of 1790 or the beginning
of 1791 that the Duke of Clarence formed
the connection with Mrs. Jordan, which
continued for rather more than twenty years
[see JORDAN, DOROTHEA], and gave rise to
much scandal and public ill-feeling. The
duke was appointed ranger of Bushey Park,
and at Bushey Mrs. Jordan lived in the
intervals of her theatrical engagements, and
was there recognised as the mistress of the
duke's household, taking the head of the
table at dinner parties, with the1 Prince of
Wales — when present— at her right hand.
The duke is said to have allowed her 1,0001.
a year, and Mrs. Jordan spoke of his unfail-
ing liberality; but the facts that during
these years she continued on the stage, in
receipt of large sums (7,000/. was named as
her professional income), and that on separat-
ing from the duke in 1811 she was reported
to be in very needy circumstances, gave rise

William IV

3*3

William IV

to the popular belief that the duke had been
living on her earnings ; that she kept him,
not he her. This appears incorrect, but the
matter was and still is veiled in mystery.
It was, however, admitted that want of
money led to the separation. There was no
quarrel ; and, indeed, Mrs. Jordan's letters
refer to the duke as generous and affec-
tionate, but obliged, much against his will,
to leave her. It was said that he intended
to marry an heiress — any heiress ; two were
particularly named ; and his supposed rejec-
tion by them formed the subject of numerous
ballads, more or less scurrilous, by 'Peter
Pindar ' and others.

But it was only when some scandal-
mongers could make capital out of the duke's
errors or eccentricities that he appeared as a
public character. In the beginning of the
war he earnestly desired to serve afloat, if
only as a volunteer ; but his applications for
employment were ignored or refused. Later
on he resided pretty constantly at Bushey
' and brought up his numerous children with
very tender affection ; with them, and for
them, he seemed entirely to live' (GKEVILLB,
iv. 2). He is said also to have been well read
in naval history, even in minute details
(BARROW, Life of Anson, pp. iii-iv), and his
correspondence with naval officers — Nelson
more especially — is a proof that he continued
to take very great interest in the navy, and
followed the course of events with atten-
tion. These letters tell of professional in-
telligence, but on other matters his inca-
pacity was often painfully apparent, the
more so as then and throughout his life he
had a mania for making speeches without
any regard to the fitness of things ; as when
in 1800-1 he delivered a course of lectures
on the wickedness of adultery to the House
of Lords ; and in presence of his elder brothers,
described an adulterer as ' an insidious and
designing villain, who would ever be held
in disgrace and abhorrence by an enlightened
and civilised society ' (Parl. Hist. vol. xxxv.)
There was, indeed, very often a rude common-
sense in his remarks ; but the rambling
manner in which they were tacked together
and uttered made them sound like foolish-
ness ; and the total disregard of times and
seasons and the feelings or prejudices of his
hearers excited an antagonism which took
its revenge in nicknaming him ' Silly Billy.'

In such circumstances his promotions in
the navy were little more than nominal.
He was made a vice-admiral on 12 April
1794 ; an admiral on 14 April 1799; and, on
the death of Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811)
fq. v.l admiral of the fleet on 24 Dec. 1811.
This last promotion, though to the Duke of

Clarence little more than an empty honour,
was a material wrong to his brother officers ;
for the rule was then, as it always had been,
that there could be only one admiral of the
fleet, or, as he was called in his commission,
commander-in-chief ; so that, the post being
tilled by the duke, it could not reward the
services of any other admiral. It was not
till 1821 that George IV remedied the
grievance by introducing the apparent
anomaly of two commanders-in-chief, and
promoted the Earl of St. Vincent. As ad-
miral of the fleet, however, the Duke of
Clarence, with his flag on board the Jason
frigate, commanded the escort of Louis
XVIII on his return to France in April
1814 ; and in June, with his flag in the Im-
pregnable, commanded the fleet at Spithead
when reviewed by the prince regent and the
allied sovereigns.

The death of the Princess Charlotte in
1817, the flutter among the king's younger
sons, and the duke's marriage on 18 July
1818 to Adelaide, eldest daughter of George,
duke of Saxe-Coburg Meiningen [see ADE-
LAIDE, QUEEN DOWAGER], brought him mo-
mentarily before the public eye. The year
after his marriage he spent in Hanover ; but
in 1820 he returned to Bushey, where he
continued to reside in social obscurity till
the death of the Duke of York in January
1827, which left him heir to the throne (the
joint income of the duke and duchess, which
had hitherto been 26,500/., was after con-
siderable opposition raised by parliament to
38,500/.), and his acceptance in April of
the office of lord high admiral in the Can-
ning administration again brought him into
notice.

In making this appointment there was no
intention to revert to the government of the
navy by one man, vested with all the power
and prerogatives attached to the office of
lord high admiral, and this was clearly
stated in the patent. The Duke of Clarence,
with no individual authority apart from his
'council,' was to be virtually first lord of the
admiralty, under a different name, and with
an exceptionally strong board, now called
the ' duke's council,' at the head of which
was Sir George Cockburn. It was supposed
that the duke, who had not been in active
service for nearly forty years — years, too, of
great events and changes — would readily
acquiesce in this arrangement, but this he
absolutely refused to do, just as when a
young captain he had refused to be dry-
nursed by an old lieutenant. He wished to
be lord high admiral in fact as well as in
name, with the result that between him and
his council there were continual differences

William IV

329

William IV

which could not always be quietly settled.
It does not, indeed, appear that he ever
acted counter to the decisions of the cabinet
on questions of policy, though the freedom
of his speech and the eccentricity of his con-
duct gave rise to many reports ; such as that
in September 1827 he wrote to Sir Edward
Codrington [q. v.] in three words, * Go it,
Ned,' or at greater length, ' Go in, my dear
Ned, and smash these damned Turks,' a story
which a knowledge of the duke's correspon-
dence is sufficient to refute, even without
the specific contradiction given it by Sir
William Codrington (FITZGERALD, i. 170).
It was out of matters of detail and admini-
stration that difficulties arose. He refused
to be bound by the limitations of the patent.
He ordered departmental commissions with-
out consulting his colleagues ; if he ac-
quainted them with it afterwards, it was
rather as a matter of courtesy than of obliga-
tion. He ordered promotions on the whim
of the moment (WELLINGTON, iv. 652, 680;
cf. BUCKINGHAM, i. 4), and expected them
to be made. ' You're a damned fine fellow,'
he said to one lieutenant who had spun him
a yarn of adventure ; * go and tell Sir George
he's to promote you at once.' Cockburn re-
fused. * We know quite as much about you,'
he said, ' as his royal highness does, perhaps
more, but if we were to promote all the
" damned fine fellows " in the service, we
should be very short of lieutenants.'

On comparatively small points like these
there was a great deal of friction ; but matters
came to a head in the summer of 1828, when
the duke went on board the Royal Sovereign
yacht, hoisted the lord high admiral's flag,
and assumed military command. Cockburn
remonstrated in a letter which the duke
pronounced ' disrespectful and impertinent.'
The Duke wrote to Wellington, who had
succeeded as prime minister, desiring him to
ask the king to remove Cockburn from the
council and appoint Sir Charles Paget in his j
room. Wellington and, afterwards, the king
both took Cockburn's view, that the duke
had no authority to exercise military com- j
mand ; and the duke seemed to yield the
point : but a few days later he went round
to Plymouth in the yacht, again hoisted the !
lord high admiral's flag, and put to sea in
command of the Channel fleet. This brought
on him very strong letters from both the |
king and the prime minister, and on 11 Aug.
he resigned, ' conceiving that, with the im- '
pediments thrown and intended to have been '
thrown in the way of the execution of my
office, I could not have done justice either
to the king or to my country' (ib. i. 193).
During his short term of office he had

4 distinguished himself by making absurd
speeches, by a morbid oihcial activity, and
by a general wildness which was thought to
indicate incipient insanity ' (GREVILLE, ii. 2).
For a time he dropped back into something
like his former obscurity, but George IV
died on 26 June 1830, and the Duke of
Clarence succeeded as William IV. He is
said to have expressed a wish that the ' old-
fashioned ' and expensive coronation cere-
mony might be pretermitted ; it took place
eventually on 8 Sept. 1 831, the outlay, which
amounted in the case of his predecessor to
240,000/., having been cut down by laborious
economy to 30,000/. The new king ' threw
himself into the arms of the Duke of Welling-
ton— who was still prime minister — with
the strongest expressions of confidence and
esteem.' Wellington, who had not been
able to tolerate him as lord high admiral,
was delighted with him as king, and told
Greville ' that he was so reasonable and
tractable that he had done more business
with him in ten minutes than with George IV
in as many days.' lie presided at the
council ' very decently, and looked like a
respectable old admiral' (ib. ii. 3). ' He
began immediately to do good-natured things,
to provide for old friends and professional
adherents. There was never anything like
the enthusiasm with which he was greeted
by all ranks ; though he has trotted about
both town and country for sixty-four years
and nobody ever turned round to look at
him, he cannot stir now without a mob,
patrician as wrell as plebeian, at his heels.
But in the midst of all this success and good
conduct certain indications of strangeness
and oddness peep out which are not a little
alarming, and he promises to realise the
fears of his ministers that he will do and
say too much, though they flatter themselves
that they have muzzled him ' (ib. ii. 4). He
had, in fact, all his life, when on shore,
affected the manners and language of the
rough and hearty tar; and this, added to
much .natural bonhomie, led him to do
kindly things, and to set the etiquette of the
court at defiance. ' The king's good nature,
simplicity, and affability to all about him
are certainly very striking, and in his eleva-
tion he does not forget any of his old friends
and companions. lie was in no hurry to
take upon himself the dignity of king, nor
to throw off the habits and manners of a
country gentleman. When Lord Chester-
field went to Bushey to kiss his hand and
be presented to the queen, he found Sir
John and Lady Gore there lunching, and
when they went away the king called for
their carriage, handed Lady Gore into it,

William IV

33°

William IV

and stood at the door to see them oil'. When
Lord Howe came over from Twickenham to
see him, he said the queen was going out
driving, and should " drop him " at his own
house ' (ib. ii. 6). Greville is full of stories
of a similar kind, and adds, ' he ought to be
made to understand that his simplicity
degenerates into vulgarity, and that without
departing from his natural urbanity he may
conduct himself so as not to lower the
character with which he is invested, and
which belongs not to him but to the couutrv '
(ib. ii. 1-2).

But he never did learn this, and continued
to the end the same garrulous, homely,
kind-hearted old man, fond of making
speeches, which were generally uncalled
for, and frequently absurd ; fierce in his
dislikes but not vindictive, and liable to
wild bursts of passion, when what little
dignity remained was thrown utterly to the
winds. One of the most extraordinary of
these happened within a year of his death.
He had always disliked the Duchess of
Kent, who, on her side, had not endeavoured
to conciliate him. Of the duchess's daughter,
the Princess Victoria, he was extremely
fond, and one of his grievances was that
her mother would not allow her to come to
see him as often as he wished. The dislike
came to a head in August 1836, when he
discovered that the duchess had appropriated
a suite of rooms in Kensington Palace,
which he had categorically refused to allow
her; and at Windsor, on the 21st, at a
dinner of over a hundred people, to celebrate
his birthday, he broke out in one of the
wildest and most outrageous speeches that
even he ever uttered ; and that, with the
duchess sitting next to him, in the post of
honour, at his right hand. The Princess
Victoria, who was present, burst into tears ;
the company broke up in dismay, and the
duchess ordered her carriage. A sort of
reconciliation was, however, patched up,
and she consented to remain till the next
day (ib. iii. 374-6).

Politically the conduct of affairs was,
of course, in the hands of the suc-
cessive administrations ; and though it
might have been supposed that he would
resent the control which they exercised,
quite as strongly as lie had resented in-
terference on board his frigate or at the
admiraltv, he did not do so. It would
appear that in this case he really under-
stood that the control was, in the very
essence of the thing, inseparable from the posi-
tion. He had, too, lived so long apart from
politics that he can scarcely have had any very
strong feeling, even on reform, which was

the engrossing question of the early years
of his reign. It would indeed appear that
his personal opinion was in favour of it;
IK- had, from his youth, interested himself
in the condition of the poor (NICOLAS, i.
294), and parliamentary reform may very
well have seemed to him a step towards its
amelioration. Thus, when, in November
1830, the Duke of Wellington resigned, the
king accepted Lord Grey and the whigs,.
and their stipulation that reform should be
a cabinet measure [see GREY, CHARLES,
second EARL]. The Reform Bill, brought in
on 1 March 1831, passed the second read-
ing in the House of Commons by a majority
of one (302 to 301) on the 22nd ; and when,,
in committee, a hostile amendment was
carried by a majority of eight, 19 April,
Grey proposed an appeal to the country.
The opposition, assuming that the king must
be adverse to reform, deplored his weakness
in 'neglecting the opportunity to emanci-
pate himself from the thraldom of the
whigs.' The king, however, considered
that in calling on Grey to form a ministry,
he had pledged himself to accept reform, and
that the virtual dismissal of them would
be a dishonest violation of an implied com-
pact.

Parliament was dissolved on 22 April,
and in the new House of Commons the
Reform Bill was passed by a large majority
on 22 Sept. It was, however, thrown out
by the lords on 8 Oct. ; but was brought in
again and passed by the commons early
in the next session, 22 March 1832. It was
again rejected by the lords, and on the
king's refusal to swamp the hostile majority
by the creation of a large batch of peers,
Grey resigned. The king appealed to
Wellington, who was unable to form a
ministry, and Grey returned to office on
the understanding that the king would
make the new peers if it should be found
necessary. A circular letter from the king
to the tory peers did away with the
necessity; a hundred of them absented them-
selves from the divisions, and the bill be-
came law. In other points in which, at
the time, the king was blamed as having
shown weakness or ignorance, it appears by
later lights and, in particular by nis own
'Statement of his majesty's general pro-
ceedings, and of the principles by which he
was guided from the period of his accession,
1830, to that of the recent change in the
administration, 14 Jan. 1835' (STOCKMAR,
i. 314; FITZGERALD, ii. 331), drawn up for
Sir Robert Peel, that he was really guided
by constitutional principles and the feelings
of an honourable gentleman ; while his ex-

William IV

33'

\Yilliam

position of foreign policy and bis fore-
cast of the course of affairs in the east,
which was pretty exactly verified in
1840 — three years after his death — serve to
show that though unused to public life, un-
versed in courtly etiquette and the COIIM n-
tionalities of London society, and grievously
wanting in reticence and self-cominand, he
had still the instincts of a statesman, and
was very far from the fool, or imbecile,
which it became the fashion to reckon him.

He had repeatedly expressed a wish,
dictated by his hatred ot the Duchess of
Kent, that he might live till the Princess
of Victoria came of age — 24 May 1837 —
so that the duchess might not be regent.
His wish was just accomplished. He was
taken seriously ill on 20 May, and — though
with occasional rallies — grew gradually
worse, till his death on the early morning
of 20 June 1837. He was buried at Wind-
sor on 8 July. By the queen he had issue
two daughters, both of whom died in in-
fancy ; his niece, the Princess Victoria, thus
succeeded to the throne. By Mrs. Jordan he
had ten children, whom from the first he re-
cognised, and to whom he gave the name of
FitzClarence [see JORDAN, DOROTHEA]. He
regarded his connection with Mrs. Jordan
as fully sanctioned by custom, and society
made no difficulty about accepting the nume-
rous ' bastards,' as Greville always calls
them. His eldest son, George Augustus
Frederick FitzClarence, earl of Munster, is
noticed separately. Once settled at Bushey,
he led a regular life which — at any rate in
comparison with that of his elder brothers
— might be called moral. In old age, and
influenced, perhaps, by the queen, he was
certainly impressed by a feeling of religion
which comforted and sustained his dying
hours.

Of the very numerous portraits of Wil-
liam IV, the most worthy of note are : 1. As
a boy on the Prince George by Benjamin
West, engraved by V. Green. 2. A portrait
as Duke of Clarence by Gainsborough, of
which there is a very rare mezzotint by G.
Dupont. 3. By Sir M. A. Shee, engraved
by C. Turner. 4. By Sir Thomas Lawrence,
engraved by J. E. Coombs. 5. By Sir
David Wilkie fcf. Cat. Guelph Exhib. p.
112). The National Portrait Gallery has a
watercolour half-length, painter unknown
(purchased July 1898).

[The several Lives of William IV by JoliD
Watkins, G. N. Wright, and Robert Huish are
of very slender authority, being for the most
part mere compilations of gossip and scandal ;
that by Mr. Percy Fitzgerald (1884) is better,
but its value is seriously impaired by the almost

total want of dates and references. The small
impartial Life by W. Harding is of greater value
th.ni its unpretentious form would suggest. The
n;tvnl part of the king's life may be read in Mar-
shall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 1, and Ralfe's Nav.
Biogr. i. 339 ; ships' logs and pay-books, &c., in
the Public Record Office ; the Hood Papers, by
favour of Viscount Hood ; Nicolas's Despatches
I and Letters of Viscount Nelson (see Index in
I vol. vii.) See also Boaden's Life of Mrs. Jor-
dan ; Walpole's Hist, of England since 1815;
| Molesworth's Hist, of England from 1830;
Maley's Historical Recollections of the Reign
of William IV ; The Greville Memoirs ; Me-
moirs of Baron Stockmar, vol. i. ; Duke of
Buckingham's Memoirs of the Courts and
Cabinets of William IV and Victoria ; Journal
kept by Thomas Raikes, 1831-47; Corresp. of
Earl Grey with William IV ; Torrens's Life of
Viscount Melbourne; Despatches, &c., of Arthur,
Duke of Wellington, 2nd ser. edited by his son,
vols. iv-viii.] J. K. L.

WILLIAM THE LYON (1143-1214), king
of Scotland, second son of Henry of Scotland
[see HENRY, 1114 P-1152], was born in 1143.
His father died in 1152. His grandfather,
David I [q. v.], was succeeded in 1153 by
Malcolm IV [q. v.], William's elder brother.
It seems probable that he began his military
service in Malcolm's wars against Fergus,
the chief of Galloway, in 1160, and against
Sumerled, lord of the Isles [q.v.], in 1164.
He appears to have acted as guardian of the
kingdom during 1164-5. Malcolm IV died
unmarried on 9 Dec. 1165 at Jedburgh, and
on 24 Dec. William was crowned at Scone
by Richard (d. 1177 ?) [q. v.], bishop of St.
Andrews.

In 1166 William went to the court of
Henry II at Windsor, in the hope of obtain-
ing the retrocession of the earldom of North-
umberland, which had been ceded to Henry
in 1157. He did homage for and received
back the honour of Huntingdon, but was re-
fused the Northumberland earldom. Whether
in the hope of obtaining it by his servicest
or eager for military glory, he accompanied
Henry as his vassal in the fief of Hunting-

| don to France. Though he is said to have
distinguished himself in the war, he did not

i long remain, and a violent quarrel broke out
between him and the English king (cf.
LYTTLETON, Life, iv. 220). Scon after his

J return, in 1168, he sent an embassy to France
to make an alliance with Louis VII. This
is the first distinct and authentic notice of a
league between France and Scotland, after-
wards antedated to the time of Charlemagne.
At Easter 1170 Henry held a court fat
Windsor, when William and his brother
David were present. William and David
both did homage to Henry's son at his coro-

AYilliam

332

William

ation on 15 June, probably for the fief of and his son against him. The subjection

Huntingdon, which William now sunvn
dered, by the form of subinfeudatiou to his
brother.

In 1173, after Becket's murder, Henry II
was confronted by a formidable conspiracy
of his three sons, in alliance with the kings
of France and Scotland. In return for his
aid the younger Henry granted William the
earldom of Northumberland, and his brother
David that of Cambridge. William at once
attempted to take possession of the coveted
earldom. He wasted the English borders,
but failed in the sieges of Werk and Carlisle.
Richard de Lucy [q. v.l, the English jus-
ticiar, retaliated by a raid on southern Scot-
land, and succeeded in obtaining a truce,
which was renewed till the close of Lent
1174. This enabled him to send a reinforce-
ment to the south of England, where David,
earl of Huntingdon, was assisting Robert de
Beaumont, earl of Leicester (d. 1190) [q.v.],
ugainst Henry. On the expiry of Lent Wil-
liam invaded Northumberland, wasting the
country round Alnwick, which was his head-
quarters. The Yorkshire barons, led by
Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.], came to the
rescue of Northumberland, and on 13 July,
while riding with a small band of followers
near Alnwick, William was taken prisoner.
On 31 July he was brought to Henry at
Northampton, tied, it is said, under a horse's

of Scotland was never so clearly stated in
words, and the terms contrast strongly with
prior and subsequent cases of ambiguous
homage.

Next year, on 10 or 17 Aug. 1175, the
treaty of Falaise was confirmed at York,
and William, with the Scottish barons and
clergy, did homage to Henry. But at tin-
council of Northampton in January 1176,
held by Cardinal Petreleonis, the papal
legate, the Scottish prelates, relying on the
terms of the treaty by which the Scottish
church was only bound to acknowledge the
same subjection to the English ' as it had
been wont to acknowledge in the days of
Henry's predecessors,' and taking advantage
of the rival claims of the sees of Canterbury
and York, declined to submit to either of
the English archbishops as their superiors,
and Henry permitted them to depart with-
out requiring their submission. The pope,
Alexander II I, supported the Scottish bishops,
and in answer to a letter — extorted or pos-
sibly forged — from William, in which he
asked the pope to recognise the supremacy
of York, wrote to the Scottish bishops on
30 July 1176 forbidding them to do so
(HADDAN and STTJBBS, Councils, ii. 245).

In 1178 William founded the abbey of
Arbroath for Tyronensian Benedictines from
Kelso, whose abbot surrendered all claim of

belly. He was confined for a time in Rich- i jurisdiction over the new abbey, but its con-
mond Castle, but was soon removed to Falaise
in Normandy. There, on 8 Dec. 1174, he

the

agreed, as the price of his release, to
ignominious treaty of Falaise.

Its terms were : (1) William became liege-
man of Henry against every man for all his
lands, and took an oath of fealty to him
as his liege lord and to his son Henry.

secration was delayed till 1197. It was
dedicated to St. Thomas u Becket, whom
William had known when at the court of
Henry at the commencement of his reign,
and who had been specially commended to
William by Pope Alexander III (Materials
for History of Becket, Rolls Ser., v. 243),
'and, although William's conflict with the

(2) The bishops, abbots, and clergy of Scot- i pope shows he did not accept the high-

land were to take the oath of fealty in like
manner. (3) William, his brother David,
and his barons agreed that the church of
Scotland should be subject to the church of
England, as in the days of his predecessors
the kings of England. (4) The barons and
other men of Scotland were to do homage
and fealty to Henry and his son. (5) The
castles of Roxburgh, Jedburgh, Edinburgh,
and Stirling were to be delivered as pledges,
and certain nobles and their heirs as hostages.
(6) When the castles had been delivered,
William and David were to be liberated.
The nobles not present when the treaty was
made were to agree to the same terms, and
those present promised to assure their doing
«o. The bisnops, earls, and barons pro-
mised, if William receded from the terms
of the treaty, they would side with Henry

church doctrine of Becket, the dedication
can hardly have been intended otherwise
than as a side-blow at Henry II. Arbroath
was his only personal foundation, and there,
as was natural, he was buried. Before his
death he had enriched it with thirty-three
narish churches, lands from the Forth to the
STess, and the custody of the Brecbennach,
the sacred banner of ot. Columba. Arbroath
became one of the richest monasteries in
Scotland. Its association with the great
Scottish saint and the great English martyr
undoubtedly had political as well as re-
ligious motives.

About this time began the contest be-
tween William and the pope as to the see
of St. Andrews. It was a step towards
t the complete severance of th»> church of
| Scotland from the church of England, and

William

333

William

its comparative independence «-VI-M <>t' ih»-
claims of Home. On the death of Bishop
Richard [see RICHARD, d. 1177!"], John tin-
Scot, an Englishman of great learning and
archdeacon of St. Andrews, was elected
bishop by the chapter; but William, desiring
the promotion of his own chaplain Hugh,
obtained Hugh's consecration as bishop.
John appealed in person to Alexander III,
who sent him back to Scotland with a legate
Alexis, a Roman subdeacon. A council at
Holyrood held in 1180 annulled the appoint-
ment of Hugh and confirmed the election of
John, who was consecrated at Holyrood by
his uncle Matthew, bishop of Aberdeen, on
Trinity Sunday 1180. William retaliated by
banishing John, the bishop of Aberdeen, and
their adherents, and put Hugh in possession
of the see. John returned to Rome, and the
pope granted the archbishop of York [see
KOGER, d. 1181] legatine powers to excom-
municate William and place Scotland under
interdict, but John is said to have intervened
and prevented their execution. In the fol-
lowing year (1181) William of St. Carilef
[see CARILEF], bishop of Durham, failed in
a personal interview with the Scots king to
effect a compromise, and the pope issued a
mandate to the king to install John within
twenty days under pain of excommunication.
Henry II, according to Hoveden, now inter-
posed, and William, who visited Henry in
Normandy, became reconciled to the bishop
of Aberdeen and to Bishop John, and ottered
to consent to John being appointed to any
vacant bishopric; but the pope was not
satisfied, and the archbishop of York ex-
communicated William and placed his king-
dom under interdict. Fortunately for Scot-
land, Alexander III died before the close of
the year, and his successor, Lucius III, ac-
cepted the compromise Alexander had re-
fused. In 1183 John was appointed bishop
of Dunkeld. Hugh received from the pope
the see of St. Andrews and William the
Golden Rose, the annual gift of the pope to
the monarch who showed himself the most
dutiful son of the church. But the dispute
as to St. Andrews was not yet over. Wil-
liam again quarrelled with Bishop John, and
Lucius III summoned both Bishop John and
Bishop Hugh to Rome. John obeyed, but
Hugh refused to come, and in 1188 was
suspended for contumacy from his see by
Clement III, the successor of Lucius III.
At last a settlement was effected by which
John secured the see of Dunkeld and the
revenues due to him before his consecration ;
and Hugh, who surrendered the see of St.
Andrews into the hands of the pope, received
it back from him, and went to Rome to be

absolved of his contumacy. He died there
of the pestilence in August 1188.

In April 1189 William's kinsman Roger,
second son of the Earl of Leicester, was ap-
pointed bishop of St. Andrews by the king,
John being present and ' not contradicting,'
but his consecration was delayed till Lent
1198. This long conflict was 'even yet not
entirely wound up. It seems clear, how-
ever, that William had substantially gained
his point so far as independence of the
church of England was concerned, and a
bull of Clement III on 13 March 1188
signalised his triumph by declaring that the
church of Scotland was directly subject only
to the see of Rome ; that no one except the
pope or a legate a later e should pronounce
excommunication or interdict against Scot-
land, and that no one should hold the office
of legate except a Scottish subject or a depute
a latere corporis sui of the pope. This bull
was afterwards confirmed by Coelestine III
and subsequent popes. The independence
of the nine Scottish bishoprics from any
claim to jurisdiction by the English sees of
York or Canterbury was expressly recog-
nised. Galloway alone was left a suffragan
of the see of York.

The independence of the church was
speedily followed by the restoration of the
independence of the kingdom. Richard Coeur
de Lion, having succeeded to the English
crown on the death of Henry II on 6 July,
surrendered by the treaty of Canterbury on
5 Dec. 1189 all claims to the superiority of
Scotland. The consideration for this treaty
was the payment of ten thousand merks,
equivalent to 100,000/. of present value,
which Richard urgently required for his
projected crusade. By the terms of this
treaty Richard (1) restored to William, king
of Scots, his castles of Roxburgh and Berwick.
Negotiations for their restoration had been
opened the year before his death by Henry,
but he made it a condition that Scotland
should pay a subsidy of a tenth for the
crusade, and the barons and clergy refused
to accept the condition. (2) He freed Wil-
liam from all obligations which Henry had
' extorted from him by means of his cap-
tivity/ with a salvo of his right to all his
brother Malcolm had performed to former
English kings for his lands in England ; in
other words, he renounced the treaty of
Falaise. (3) The marches of Scotland were
restored as they had been before William's
capture. (4) Richard restored to William
the earldom of Huntingdon, and all other
feus to which he had right in England ; and
(5) delivered up all evidences he had of
homage paid to Henry by the barons and

William

334

William

•clergy of Scotland. The raising of the ten
thousand merks treated as the ransom of
William was effected by aid of the prelates
and barons in an assembly at Edinburgh in
1190, which is one of the steps in the history
of the rise of the Scottish parliament.

In his controversy with the pope and in
taking advantage of the necessity of Richard
Coeur de Lion, William had shown himself
an able diplomatist. He did so also in that
favourite subject for medieval diplomacy —
royal matrimony. In 1184 William had
made proposals of marriage with his cousin
Matildis, daughter of Otho, the duke of
Saxony, and granddaughter of Henry II.
Henry agreed, but the pope, Lucius II, re-
fused the necessary dispensation. Two years
later Henry offered him the hand of his
cousin Ermengarde, daughter of the Viscount
of Beaumont, and, the offer having been
accepted, their marriage was celebrated with
great pomp at Woodstock in September
1 186. Besides her personal dowry of 100/.
a, year and the services of forty knights, the
castle of Edinburgh was restored to Scot-
land as an inducement to the marriage. By
this English connection and the renuncia-
tion of the Scottish homage by Richard
Oceur de Lion peace between England and
Scotland was secured for a century.

Already in the later years of Henry II
William had begun to use the opportunity
which more amicable relations with England
gave him to subdue his rebellious outlying
provinces, and to extend the settled boun-
daries of the Scottish kingdom. In Galloway
the death on 1 Jan. 1185 of Gilbert, who had
maintained practical independence both of
England and Scotland, led to a disputed
succession, and Gilbert's nephew Roland,
the son of Uchtred, whom Gilbert had mur-
dered, acquired the lordship. Roland had
married a daughter of Richard de Morville
[q. v.], constable of Scotland, and was
favoured by William. Henry II required
William to bring Roland to the English
court, where in 1186 he took the oath of
fealty, and gave his sons as hostages that he
would abide the decision of that court as to
the claim of his cousin Duncan, the son of
Gilbert, to the lordship of Galloway. The
claim does not seem to have been pressed,
and on Henry's death in 1189 William gave
the earldom of Carrick, then part of Gallo-
way, to Duncan on his ceding the lordship
of the remainder to Roland, thus securing
two vassals and dividing the rebellious pro-
vince.

In 1187 William turned his attention to
the north, where six years before Donald
Bane, commonly called MacWilliam, who

based his claims on his descent from Mal-
colm Caumore [q. v.], had raised a formidable
rebellion and was supported by many northern
nobles in Moravia, the modern shires of In-
verness, Elgin, and Banff. He had seized
Ross and wasted Moray. In the summer of
1187 William advanced with a large force
to Inverness. He wisely included in it the
Galwegians under their chief Roland, thus
bringing the Celts of the south to oppose the
Celts of the north. In the battle of 31 July
at the Muir of Mamgarvy on the Upper
Spey, probably in Badenoch, MacWilliam
was defeated and slain. His death put an
end to the revolt, and no general highland
rising took place during William's reign
until towards its close Guthred, a son of
MacWilliam, made a raid from Ireland in
the winter of 1211. He was defeated in the
following spring by the Earl of Atholl and
William Comyn, earl of Buchan, who had
been given the command of four thousand
men detached from William's own force.
He returned in the spring of 1212, and was
finally betrayed by his followers and slain
by the Earl of Buchan in June of that year.
So completely were the Moray highlands
subdued that William was able to advance
further north and make Caithness, which
then included Sutherland, subject to the
Scottish crown. Earl Harald, son of Maddad,
earl of Atholl, and grandnephew of Malcolm
Canmore, had become sole earl of Orkney,
including the Shetlands and Caithness, in
1158, by the death of his co-earl Earl Rogn-
wald. He held the islands under the king
of Norway and Caithness under the king of
Scotland, but his vassalage to-either was con-
stantly disputed and almost nominal. After
losing the Shetlands owing to his participa-
tion in a dispute about the Norwegian throne,
he in 1196 invaded Moray. William went
with a great force against him and recovered
Moray. Harald took to his ships, and Wil-
liam destroyed his castle at Thurso. The
wind drove Harald back to Caithness ; he
threw himself on the mercy of William, who
allowed him to retain half of Caithness on
condition of his giving his son Thorfin as a
hostage; he conferred the other half on
Harald Ungi, a rival claimant to both earl-
doms. Eventually, on Earl Harald's refus-
ing the conditions imposed by the Scots king,
William sold Caithness to Reginald, son of
Somerled, king of Man. Reginald overran
Caithness, but was defeated by Harald. In
1202 William again invaded Caithness, and
Harald was forced to sue for peace, which
was granted on condition of his paying every
fourth penny of his dues to the Scottish
king, amounting to a tribute of two thousand

William

335

William

silver merks. Four years later Harald died,
and was succeeded by three sons. David
and John divided the Caithness possessions
of their father. William had once more in
the year of his death to make an expedition |
against this unruly province, but John, who j
was then sole earl, submitted to him, and
gave his daughter and heiress as a hostage.

Among the early Scottish kings William
was the chief founder of burghs. Almost
all the chief towns of modern Scotland,
with the exception of Aberdeen, Edinburgh,
Stirling, and the bishop's burgh of Glasgow,
trace their erection or the grant of privileges
to his reign. Perth, Dundee, Arbroath, Mont-
rose, Elgin, Forres, Kintore, Banff, Nairn,
Inverness, Lanark, Rutherglen, the ancient
rival of Glasgow, Ayr, and Dumfries received
charters granting always privileges of trade,
and generally the right to common as well
as burgess lands. To Aberdeen, originally
a bishop's burgh, and to all his burgesses in
Moray and north of the Mount, William is
supposed, on the evidence of a single char-
ter, which appears never to have been acted
on, to have granted a ' free anse ' in imitation
of the Hanseatic League, which might have
led to a court of northern burghs similar to
the court of the four burghs in the south.
The remarkable extension of the burghal
spirit points unmistakably to the growth of
trade, and to the wise policy that led the
king to rely on the chief centres of trade for
pecuniary aid, and before long created the
third estate of the realm. The first-fruits of
this system were gathered when at the parlia-
ment of Stirling the burghs granted William
an aid of six thousand merks. Under the
disguise of feudal forms their creation was
the first step in the overthrow of the feudal
system in Scotland.

William was a vigorous legislator, and
though only fragments of his laws remain,
they show the character of his legislation.
With few exceptions, which deal with the
regulation of trade, the laws made relate to
criminal law, its better enforcement through
the king's officers, and the gradual substitu-
tion of Norman feudal for the older Celtic
customs. The king appears in them, as do
many of his predecessors and successors, in
the character of the protector of the labourers
of the ground against the oppression of the
nobles. It was specially provided that equal
justice was to be done to poor and rich, to re-
ligious men and husbandmen; and that barons
and others when travelling should not quarter
themselves on the country, but pay their way ;
nor when at home were they to live off their
tenants' lands, but from the produce of their
own lands, their rents and dues.

William was not uniformly supported
by the church, and in the early period of
his reign was even described as its oppressor.
But after his death the Scottish ecclesiastical
chroniclers, Wynton, Fordun, and Bower,
united in praising him as a great king and a
good man. A certain stringency and sus-
picion in the law with reference to priests
perhaps reflects his quarrel with the pope.
Some laws or decisions in particular cases
preserved as precedents with regard to the
Galwegians show that William made a com-
promise as to their old custom of purgation,
of which they were allowed an option in
lieu of the new Norman law of trial by jury,
but he insisted that the king's writ should
run in Galloway and be enforced by the local
officers (sergeants or mairs) under severe
penalties.

The relations of William with England
after the accession of Richard I may be
briefly told. In 1192 he contributed two
thousand merks towards Richard's ransom,
and remained his friend till his death, al-
though Richard, like Henry, steadily refused
to restore the three northern counties to
Scotland, or even Northumberland, for which
William offered fifteen thousand merks. In
1195 a proposal was started that William
should marry his eldest daughter to Otho
(afterwards the Emperor Otho IV), son of
Henry, duke of Saxony ; Otho's mother was
Matilda, daughter of Henry II, and he was
thus nephew of Richard, who was to make
him his heir. The Scottish barons, however,
objected; nor was a meeting at York between
William and Hubert Walter [see HUBERT],
the archbishop of Canterbury, when the
project was so far modified that William
was to cede Lothian and Richard Northum-
berland and Durham to Otho, more success-
ful. The Scottish queen was now pregnant,
and William preferred to wait for his own
heir. Soon after the coronation of King
John in 1199 William sent ambassadors to
demand restitution of the northern counties.
John replied that if William would come in
person he would ' do him right in this and
all his demands,' and sent the bishop of Dur-
ham [see PHILIP, d. 1208 ?] to conduct him
to Nottingham, where they were to meet on
Whit-Sunday. William declined to come and
threatened war. John then placed the north-
ern counties under the charge of William
d'Estutville and went to Normandy. William
collected an army, but warned, it was said,
by a vision at Dunfermline, dismissed it with-
out entering England. He declined again to
meet John at York in Lent 1200, and nego-
tiated with Philip of France for the marriage
of his son with a French heiress. Alarmed

William

336

William

at this, John sent in the end of October the
bishop of Durham and several nobles -with
letters of safe conduct, and William at last
consented to meet the English king at Lin-
coln on 22 Nov. 1200. He did homage to
John, ' saving his own rights,' and renewed
his demand for the northern counties as part
of these.

John promised to give his reply on Whit-
Siuiday 1201, but instead of complying with
the demand, which was not to be expected,
he began the erection of a border fortress at
Tweedmouth, on the English side of the
river, which William twice destroyed. A
personal conference at Norham, which passed
without result, is mentioned by Fordun as
having taken place in 1203 ; but it is difficult
to fit in this interview with John's known
movements during 1203-4. A state of armed
neutrality represented the position of the two
countries till 1209. William was too much
occupied with the affairs of his own kingdom,
John with the French war and his contest
with the pope, for open hostilities. In August
1209 John advanced with a large army to
Norham, and William led his forces to Ber-
wick ; but neither the Scottish nor the Eng-
lish barons were inclined to fight, and peace
was made. John engaged not to rebuild
Tweedmouth; William agreed to pay fifteen
thousand merks,gave hostages, and delivered
his daughters Margaret and Isabella, for whom
John promised to find suitable husbands. Ac-
cording to the Scottish chroniclers the elder
was to be married to the heir to the English
crown, but this is not stated in the English
accounts of the treaty, and was expressly
denied by Hubert de Burgh [q. v.], who mar-
ried Margaret after the death of King John.
William and John met at Durham in Fe-
bruary 1212, and afterwards at Norham ,where
Queen Ermengarde is said to have assisted in
negotiating peace. The dates of the treaty as
given by Fordun and the * Patent Rolls ' do
not afford materials for checking it, but
the treaty was made immediately before
the visit of Prince Alexander to London, in
the spring of 1212. It was agreed that on
the death of either king the other should sup-
port his heir, and William granted John the
marriage of his son Alexander within a period
of six years, provided the marriage was not a
disparagement to the son of a Scottish king.
Both William and Alexander took an oath
of fealty to Henry, the son of John. Alexan-
der,the heir-apparent of William, did homage
at Alnwick for the English fiefs which his
father resigned to him [see ALEXANDER II].

It is not clear why William yielded so
much to John, whose throne was already
beginning to totter. Something was no

doubt due to his age and infirmity. Possibly ,
too, his English vrife, a cousin of John, may
have exercised some influence over her aged
husband, and she may not unnaturally have
preferred English marriages for her daugh-
ters. But the granting of the marriage of his
son Alexander to John is not easy to explain,
and appears more favourable to the view that,
he acknowledged John as his superior, not
only for his English fiefs, but for his kingdom,
than many other matters which have been
pressed into its support. Bishop Stubbs in-
clines to adopt it, and points to numerous at-
tendances of William at the English court
from 1176 to 1186, and his meeting Richard
at Canterbury in 1189. But, on the other
hand, the treaty of Canterbury expressly re-
lieved him from the treaty of Falaise, an5 the
only homage he paid to John was at Lincoln
in 1200, when his own right was specially
saved. The homage of Prince Alexander
| for the English fiefs appears to have been
partly devised to solve the question on the
Scottish side, as, according to Fordim, it was
stipulated that the homage should be paid
j in future always by the heir-apparent, and
I not by the king, which would have prevented
any ambiguity as to its nature (cf. STUBBS,
Constitutional Histoiy, i. 556 n.}

William died at Stirling on 4 Dec. 1214, and
was buried at Arbroath. His son was crowned
at Scone on the following day, a celerity
which shows that his death must have antici-
pated. He had two bastards, Robert and
Henry, and several illegitimate daughters,
whom he married to Norman nobles settled
in Scotland. His legitimate daughter, Mar-
garet, was married by Henry III to Hubert
de Burgh, earl of Kent [q. v.] and justiciar
of England; and Isabella to Roger Bigod,
fourth earl of Norfolk [q. v.]

Little is known of William's personal
character, much of his character as a ruler
and his public acts. He secured the free-
dom of the Scottish church from dependence
on any English bishop, and its liberties from
the aggression of the see of Rome. He freed
the Scottish kingdom, though not so de-
cisively, from the vassalage to the English
king, which had been the result of his cap-
ture at Alnwick. He extended the ac-
knowledged boundaries of the Scottish king-
dom, both in the south and north, though
he failed to recover the northern English
earldoms. He improved the law, and by
founding so many burghs took an important
step towards the development of the con-
stitution. Till old age overtook him he did
not shrink from military expeditions, which,
except in his mishap at Alnwick, were
usually successful. But the more his his-

William

337

William

tory is studied, the more doubtful it appears
whether the name of the Lyon may not
have been due to the accident of his adopting1
it in his arms rather than to any special
skill or prowess in war. Wisdom in policy
rather than military genius or personal
bravery appears to have been his leading
characteristic.

[The long life of William the Lyon, which
deserves a separate monograph, can only be
understood by piecing together Scottish, English,
Roman, and Scandinavian sources. Fordun and
Bower's Scotichronicon is the best Scottish
authority. Wyntoun is brief. Something may
bo gleaned from the Chronicle of Melrose and
Lanercost, and the Vetus Registrum of Arbroath.
The assises or laws and the assemblies, scarcely
yet parliaments, of William, and several im-
portant charters are in Act. Parl. Scot. (Record
t-d.) vol. i. The English chroniclers Langtoft,
Hoveden, and the so-called Benedictus Abbas,
are contemporary, and valuable for the relations
between William and the English king. The
conflict as to the see of St. Andrews is in
the Papal Records collected in Stubbs and
Haddan's Councils, vol. ii. The conquest of
Caithness is given by Fordun, and more fully
by Bower, but their accounts require to be sup-
plemented by that in the Orkney Saga (Joseph
Anderson's translation, pp. xxxix-xliv), and by
Munck in his Norske Volks Historic. Of modern
writers, Hailes's Annals and Robertson's Scotland
tinder the Early Kings are the best. Hill-
Burton's account of William in his History of
Scotland is unsatisfactory.] JE. M.

WILLIAM (1103-1120), only son of
Henry I, king of England and his first wife,
Matilda of Scotland [q. v.], was born in
1103. Edward the Confessor [q. v.] was
said to have prophesied that ' England's sor-
rows should end when the green tree,
severed by the space of three furlongs from
i-ts stem, should be grafted in again and
should bear flowers and fruit ; ' and the ful-
filment of this prophecy was looked for in
William, as the ' fruit ' of the promised ' re-
ingrafting' — in other words, as the offspring
of a marriage which had restored the old
English blood royal to the throne in the per-
son of his mother. Accordingly, Orderic
gives to him, and him alone among the de-
scendants of the Norman conqueror, the old
English title of '/Etheling,' and says that
4 the English regarded him as lawful heir to
the realm.' In February 1113 he was be-
trothed to Matilda, the infant daughter of
Fulk V, count of Anjou. As his father's
destined successor, he received the homage
of the Xorman barons in 1115, and that of
the English witan on 19 or 20 March 1116.
He went to Normandy again in May 1119,
and was married to Matilda, at Lisieux, in

VOL. LXI.

June, when Fulk settled upon the young
couple the county of Maine. On 20 Aug.
William was with his father at the battle of
Br6mule, commonly, but wrongly, called
Brenneville [see HENRY I] ; after the fight he
restored the captured horse of his cousin,
William ' the Clito,' Duke Robert's son [see
KOBERT, DUKE OF NORMANDY], in whose be-
half the war against Henry had been under-
taken by the French king, Louis VI. Early
in 1120 Louis and Henry made peace, anil
Louis invested William with the duchy of
Normandy. On the evening of 25 Nov.
Henry and William sailed from Barfleur for
England. The king's ship put to sea first ;
his son followed, with a train of gay voung
companions, in a fine new vessel called the
' White Ship,' which had been built by one
Thomas FitzStephen as a present for the
king, but offered, at Henry's request, to tho
aetheling instead. Passengers, pilot, and
crew had all alike been drinking and making
merry, and were in no safe condition for a
nocturnal voyage. They ran the ship on a
well-known rock just outside the harbour's
mouth ; her side was smashed ; the setheling
was put into a small boat and might have
returned safe to land, but hearing his half-
sister crying to him from the sinking ship,
he insisted on returning to fetch her ; then
others overcrowded the boat, and it sank.
Such was the tale told by the one survivor
of the wreck. Henry of Huntingdon in his
'History' charges 'all, or almost all,' the
victims with the most shocking immorality ;
but in another work, where he is avowedly
speaking more especially from the moralist's
point of view, he speaks of them in wholly
different terms, and, dilating on the charac-
ter of William in particular, ascribes to him
nothing worse than pride, love of pomp and
splendour, and an eager anticipation of future
greatness as king. The story that William
openly threatened to ' yoke the English like
oxen to the plough, if ever he should reign
over them,' rests upon no authority.

[English Chronicle ; Will, of Malmesbury's
Oesta Eegum ; Eadmer's Historia Novorum ;
Henry of Huntingdon ; Symeon of Durham ;
Gerv. Cunt, (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Flor. Wigr. (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Ordericus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de
France) ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, vol. v.]

K . N .

WILLIAM, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER(1G89-
1700). [See under ANNE, 1665-1714, queen
of Great Britain and Ireland.]

WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUM-
BERLAND (1721-1765), military command-
der, born on 15 April 1721 (O.S.) at Leicester
House in London, was the third son — the

William

338

William

second son had died in infancy — of George II,
then prince of Wales, by Caroline, daughter
of John Frederic, margrave of Brandeuburg-
Anspach. On 27 May 1725, when the order of
the Bath was revived, he was nominated first
knight, and on 15 July 1726 he was created
Baron of Alderney, Viscount Trematon, Earl
of Kennington, Marquis of Berkhampstead,
and Duke of Cumberland. He was made
knight of the Garter on 18 May 1730, and
installed on 18 June.

Gay's fables were ' invented to amuse ' the
young duke in 1725-0. Jenkin Thomas
Philipps [q. v.] was his tutor, and seems to
have found him an apt pupil (see No. 8 of his
Easy and Eler/ant Latin Letters) ; Stephen
Poyntz [q. v.] was governor and steward
of his household, and he often stayed at
Poyntz's house at Midgham. William was
the favourite of his parents, and they wished
him to be lord high admiral. He was there-
fore educated for the navy, but his own tastes
were military. In 1740, when Sir John
Norris (1660P-1749) [q. v.] was ordered to
intercept the French and Spanish fleets, * The
Duke,' as he was habitually called, even in
the 'Army List/ joined the flagship as a
volunteer, and served on board for some
months. But the fleet was windbound in
the Channel, and he made no further trial
of a naval career.

An act of parliament had been passed on
1-4 June 1739 empowering the king to settle
on him an income of 15,000/. a year from
the civil list. On 23 April 1740 he had
been made colonel of the Coldstream guards,
and on 18 Feb. 1741-2 he was transferred
to the 1st guards. When he came of age,
on 15 April 1742, he took his seat in the
House of Lords, and on 17 May he was
sworn of the privy council. On 31 Dec. he
was promoted major-general.

In April 1743 he accompanied the king to
Hanover, and in June they joined the allied
army on the Main. At the battle of Det-
tingen he was on the left of the first line of
infantry, and, as Wolfe wrote, he ' behaved
as bravely as a man could do. He had a
musket-ball through the calf of his leg. . . .
He gave his orders with a great deal of
calmness, and seemed quite unconcerned'
(WRIGHT, p. 46). When the surgeon was
about to dress his wound, the duke told him
to attend first to a French officer near him
whose wound was more serious, and who
was more likely to be neglected. He was
promoted lieutenant-general on 28 June.

Early in 1745 it was proposed that he
should marry a deformed Danish princess.
He was very unwilling, and consulted Lord
Orford (Sir Robert Walpole), by whose ad-

vice he gave his consent on condition of re-
ceiving an ample and immediate establish-
ment. As Walpole foresaw, the project was
dropped (Reminiscences of Horace Walpole,
Letters, vol. i. p. cxxxvii).

He had asked leave to serve in the cam-
paign of 1744 in any capacity, but his re-
?uest was rather sharply refused. When
General George Wade [q. v.] resigned the
command of the British troops at the end of
that year, the king wished to appoint John
Dalrymple, second earl of Stair [q. v.] ; but
Stair refused to serve under Marshal Konigs-
egg, who was to represent Austria. The in-
convenience of co-ordinate commands had
been abundantly shown ; and by Chester-
field's dexterity at the Hague it "was even-
tually arranged that the duke should have
the honorary command of all the allied forces
in the Netherlands, with Konigsegg adlatus
(Trevor Papers, pp. 109 &c.) On 7 March
1744-5 he was made captain-general of the
British land forces at home and in the field,
an office dormant since Maryborough's time.
He left England on 5 April, and, after visit-
ing the Hague, arrived at Brussels and as-
sumed command on the 10th (21st N.S.)

A week later news came that the French
army under Marshal Saxe had invested
Tournay, and on the 30th the allied army ad-
vanced to raise the siege. Its nominal
strength was over fifty thousand men, its
effective strength about forty-three thousand.
On 9 May, having taken ten days to march
less than fifty miles, it found the French
army drawn up in its front at Fontenoy,
four miles east of Tournay. On the day
before the duke had written : * I cannot
bring myself to believe the enemy will wait
for us. ... I cannot come at any certain
knowledge of the enemy's number ; but I
have concurring information that the body
on this side the Schelde does not exceed
thirty-one battalions or thirty-two squadrons T
(Foreign Office Papers). His information
was bad. The whole French army consisted
of 106 battalions and 162 squadrons, and of
these 60 battalions and 110 squadrons, or
about forty-seven thousand men, took part
in the battle of Fontenoy, fought on 11 May.
It has been commonly said that Konigsegg
was against attacking the French in their
prepared position ; * but the ardent courage
of the Duke of Cumberland and the confi-
dence of the English would take no advice '
(ESPAGNAC, i. 69). The despatches show
that this was not the case ; the allied general
were unanimous for attack (JBuffKin lli*t«-
rical Review, xii. 528). In the battle the
duke was far from being1 a mere titular chief.
On the contrary, he tried to do too much.

William

339

William

' He saw and examined, and gave his orders
with the utmost calmness ami precision; but
his ardour for the great end he was pursuing
carried him to all places where there was any-
thing to be done, that he might push the
execution of it, and by his example support
his ordere.' So wrote his secretary, Sir
Everard Fawkener (Foreign Office Papers).
He was on the field before G A.M., inquiring
of Brigadier Ingoldsby why his orders for
the capture of a redoubt had not been exe-
cuted, and giving fresh verbal orders, as to
the tenor of which he and Ingoldsby after-
wards differed. He insisted on accompany-
ing the British and Hanoverian infantry in
their attack upon the French centre between
this redoubt and Fontenoy, and remained
with them throughout. Philip Yorke, whose
brother was his aide-de-camp, wrote : ' He
was the whole day in the thickest of the
fire. When he saw the ranks breaking, he
rode up and encouraged the soldiers in the ;
most moving and expressive terms ; called
them countrymen ; that it was his highest
glory to be at their head ; that he scorned to
expose them to more danger than he would
be in himself ; put them in mind of Blenheim
and Ramillies : in short, I am convinced his
presence and intrepidity greatly contributed ,
to our coming off so well ' (CoxE, i. 236). \
John (afterwards Earl) Ligouier [q. v.l, in a
letter to the British minister at the Hague,
said : ' On je suis fort trompS ou il se forme la
un grand capitaine ' ( Trevor Papers, p. 113). I

The allied army fell back on Ath, and
made no further attempt to relieve Tournay.
The British blamed the Dutch for their de-
feat, and their respective commanders were
at variance, Cumberland being most con-
cerned about the protection of Flanders, and
.Waldeck about the places of Hainault.
Saxe, as soon as he was master of Tournay,
took advantage of this divergence. He
threatened Mons, and at the same time sent
Lowendahl to surprise Ghent. It was taken
on 10 July, and the allied army, now only
half the strength of the French, retreated j
behind Brussels. Saxe was left to complete
the conquest of Flanders without interrup-
tion, and by the middle of October he had
done this, had taken Ath, and had placed
his troops in winter quarters.

By that time the British troops were
needed elsewhere. The defeat of Fontenoy
and the call for reinforcements from Eng-
land had helped to decide Charles Edward
to make his venture in the highlands. He
had landed on 25 July (O.S.), and on 21 Sept.
he had routed Sir John Cope [q. v.J at Pres-
tonpans. Three days afterwards ten batta-
lions of British infantry, recalled from the

Netherlands, arrived in the Thames. The
rest of the infantry and most of the cavalry
followed later, and the duke himself reached
London on 18 Oct.

At the end of October an army of four-
teen thousand men was formed at New-
castle under Wade ; but this included six
thousand Dutch troops, which had capitu-
lated at Tournay and elsewhere, and which,
on account of French remonstrances, were
not allowed to serve in the field. In the
middle of November, when the rebel army
had entered England by the west coast, a
second army was formed in Staffordshire
under Ligonier. He fell ill ; the duke was
allowed to take his place, and arrived at
Lichfield on 28 Nov. He had nominally
10,500 foot and 2,200 horse, really about
two-thirds of those numbers (BLAIKIE, p.
94). They were distributed between Tarn-
worth and Stafford, with a vanguard at
Newcastle-under-Lyne. It was uncertain
whether the rebels, who were then close to
Manchester, would make for Wales or for
London, and, though their number was
barely five thousand, their movements were
quicker than those of the English.

On 3 Dec. the duke advanced to Stone,
hoping to fall in with them ; but there he
learnt that they had given him the slip, and
were marching on Derby, which they reached
next day. He hurried back to Stafford, and
thence to Coventry, to intercept them ; but
on the 7th news reached him that they had
begun their retreat. He mounted a thou-
sand foot soldiers on horses of the country,
and set out in pursuit with them and with
his cavalry. On the 13th he was joined at
Preston by Oglethorpe, who had been de-
tached by Wade with three regiments of horse.
It was not till the 18th that he succeeded in
overtaking the rebel army near Penrith.
There was a sharp action with its rear-
guard at Clifton, but the attempt to cut it
off failed. As a contemporary ballad put
it:
Then the foot got on horseback, the news give

account,

But that would not do, so the horsemen dis-
mount.
A fierce fight then ensu'd by a sort of owl

light,
Where none got the day, because it was night.

(Arms and the Man, 1746. The different
accounts of the action at Clifton have been
carefully collected and compared by Chan-
cellor Ferguson in the Transactions of the
Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian
and Archaeological Society, 1889, pp. 186-
228).

On the 20th the rebels re-entered Scot-

z2

William

340

William

land, the garrison they had left in Carlisle
surrendered on the 30th, and on 2 Jan. the
duke set out for London, where it was at
that time believed that a French invasion
from Dunkirk was imminent. It was left to
Wade's army, or rather to the English part
of it, now under Hawley's command, to
follow up the rebels, whose numbers had
been raised by reinforcements to nine thou-
sand. They 'had undertaken the siege of
Stirling Castle. Ilawley marched from
Edinburgh to raise the siege, and on 1 7 Jan.
was beaten at Falkirk [see HAWLEY, HENRY].
The duke was at once sent north to re-
place him. On the 28th Horace Walpole
wrote : * The great dependence is upon the
duke ; the soldiers adore him, and with rea-
son ; he has a lion's courage, vast vigilance
and activity, and, I am told, great military
genius ' (Letters, ii. 4). He reached Edin-
burgh on the 30th, and next day the army,
somewhat reinforced, was again on the
march for Stirling. The rebels did not wait
for him. Charles Edward was forced, much
against his will, to raise the siege and retire
to the highlands. The duke entered Stirling
on 2 Feb. and Perth on the 6th. On the
8th a corps of five thousand Hessians, sent
to replace the Dutch troops, arrived at
Leith. They were placed at Perth and
Stirling to guard the southern issues from
the highlands ; and on the 20th the duke set
out with his army for Aberdeen, which he
reached on the 28th. On his way he issued
a proclamation at Montrose on the 24th,
summoning all concerned in the rebellion
to submit and deliver up their arms.

The army remained nearly six weeks at
Aberdeen, inactive except for outpost affairs,
but collecting supplies. At length the
weather allowed it, on 8 April, to move on
Inverness. The Spey was passed on the
12th, and on the 15th, the duke's birthday,
there was a day's halt at Nairn. The rebel
army was assembled on Drumossie Moor,
near Culloden House, five miles east of In-
verness ; and its leaders seized the opportu-
nity for a night surprise. But the march
took longer than they expected, the attempt
was abandoned, and the rebels returned to
their position on the moor, weary and dis-
heartened. The English soon followed them,
and about 1 P.M. on 16 April the battle of
Culloden began.

The duke's army consisted of three regi-
ments of horse, fifteen battalions of foot
(eight of which had fought at Fontenoy),
and about fifteen hundred highlanders, in all
about 8,800 men with eighteen guns (Scots
Magazine, 1746, p. 216). The force was
little larger than at Falkirk, but it was much

better handled. Ilawley had attacked with
his cavalry, which was driven back upon his
foot ; the duke used his cavalry to cover his
own flanks and threaten those of the enemy.
Hawley had left his guns behind ; the duke's
guns were distributed by pairs between the
infantry battalions, and their fire so galled
the highlanders as to provoke them to charge
piecemeal without waiting for orders. l>al-
talions opportunely brought up from the
second line and reserve prolonged the first
line, and took the highlanders in flank as
they charged. This time the English in-
fantry had the wind at their backs, and the
men had been told each to use his bayonet,
in hand-to-hand fighting, not against his
own assailant, who could parry it with his
target, but against the assailant of his right-
hand man.

According to Patullo, the muster-master
of the rebel army, it numbered above eight
thousand on the rolls, but there were so
many absentees that it was not possible to
bring five thousand to the field (IIoME, p.
333). Lord George Murray (1700-1760)
[q. v.] reckoned it as not above seven thou-
sand fighting men, of whom only 150 were
horse. The right wing and centre of the
highlanders charged first, and had some
success. They broke through the interval
between the two regiments on the left of
the first line, capturing the two guns there
for a time, and killing or wounding 207 men
in those two regiments. But they were
repulsed by the second line, and scattered
by the dragoons. ' The left wing did not
attack the enemy, at least did not go in
sword in hand, imagining they would be
flanked by a regiment of foot and some
horse which the enemy brought up at that
time ' (Lockhart Papers, p. 531. The letter
is unsigned, but was written by Lord George
Murray, see Athole MSS. Hist. MSS. Comm.
12th Rep. App. viii. 74, and HOME, p. 359).
The discontent of the Macdonalds at being
placed on the left may have cooled their
ardour, but that they ' stood moody, motion-
less, and irresolute to fight' (STANHOPE, iii.
306) is contradicted by several witnesses.
The duke himself wrote : ' Upon the right,
where I had placed myself, imagining the
greatest push would be there, they came
down three several times within a hundred
vards of our men, firing their pistols and
brandishing their swords, but the Royals
and Pulteney's hardly took their firelocks
from their shoulders, so that after those
faint attempts they made off' (Weston
Papers, p. 443; cf. JOHNSTONE, pp. 144, 159,
and Maxwell's narrative).

The battle was decided in less than half

William

341

William

mi hour. One part of the beaten army fled
west to Inverness, pursued and mercilessly
sabred by the English horse ; the other part
fled south to Kuthven in Badenoch. The
duke wrote : ' I think we may reckon the
rebels lost two thousand men upon the field
of battle and in the pursuit, as few of their
wounded got oft', and we have 222 French,
and 326 rebel, prisoners ' ( West on Papers,
p. 444). The loss of the English troops
was 340.

The soldiers, elated at their victory, greeted
the duke with cries of 'Now, Billy, for
Flanders ! ' How warmly they felt towards
their ' young hero ' may be seen in a letter
written shortly afterwards by one of Cob-
ham's dragoons, praising his fairness and
his care of them, and adding, ' Had he been
at Falkirk, those brave Englishmen that are
now in their graves had not been lost, his
presence doing more than five thousand
men ' {Lyon in Mourning, i. 380). He for
his part was equally pleased with them.
Replying to Ligonier's congratulations, he
said : ' Sure never were soldiers in such a
temper. Silence and obedience the whole
time, and all our manoeuvres were performed
without the least confusion. I must own
that [you] have hit my weak side when you
say that the honour of our troops is re-
stored. That pleases beyond all the honours
done me. You know the readiness I always
found in the troops to do all that I ordered,
and in return the love I have for them, and
that I make my honour and reputation de-
pend on them' (Stowe MS. 142, f. 113).

The army advanced to Inverness and
halted there. On the 17th an order was
issued : ' a captain and fifty men to march
immediately to the field of battle, and search
all cottages in the neighbourhood for rebels.
The officer and men will take notice that
the publick orders of the rebels yesterday
were to give us no quarter ' (CAMPBELL-
MACLACHLAN, p. 293). A copy of these
orders, signed by Lord George Murray, was
said to have been found in the pocket of a
prisoner (they are given in full in the Scots
Magazine, 1746, p. 192, and are referred to
by Wolfe in a letter written on the day
after the battle; but cf.Athenceum, 11 March
1899). Lord Kilmarnock and others after-
wards declared that they had never heard of ,
any such orders, but they were not prima ,
facie incredible. It is stated that Murray i
had warned the Hessians when they arrived
that, unless there was a cartel for exchange
of prisoners, they would be put to the sword,
and the duke refused a cartel (JOHNSTONE,
p. 119; and cf. WALPOLE, Letter*, ii. 4).
But even assuming that the orders were

genuine, they referred to the heat of action.
Tn use them next day as a means of rousing
the vindictiveness of the men sent to search
for wounded rebels was inexcusable, and ren-
ders the duke responsible for the atrocities
which took place (Lyon in Mourning, iii.
68, &c.)

At Inverness the duke was joined by the
lord president, Duncan Forbes (1685-1747)
[q. v.t, with whose assistance a proclamation
was drawn up calling upon all magistrates
to search out and seize all rebels who had not
submitted, and any persons harbouring them;
' but as one half of the magistracys have
been either aiders or abettors to this rebel-
lion, and the others dare not act through
fear of offending their chiefs or of hanging
their own cousins, I hope for little from
them ' (Cumberland to Newcastle, 30 April,
Addit. MS. 32707, f. 128). Of the lord pre-
sident he wrote : ' As yet we are vastly fond
of one another, but I fear it wont last, as
he is as arrant Highland mad as Ld Stair
or Crawford. He wishes for lenity if it
can be with safety, which he thinks, but I
don't ' (ib.) He is said to have replied
to Forbes's expostulations, ' The laws of
the country, my Lord ! I'll make a brigade
give laws, by God ! ' (Lyon in Mourning,
iii. 68).

He was firmly convinced, like Cromwell
in Ireland, that ' mild measures won't do.'
They had been tried and had failed. He told
Newcastle, on 4 April, 'You will find that
the whole of the laws of this ancient king-
dom must be new modelled.' He made
some suggestions himself, and sent Lord
Findlater to London to advise on the legis-
lation needed to break down the clan system.
To support or supplement the magistrates,
parties of troops were sent throughout the
highlands to hunt for rebels, plunder and
burn their houses, and drive off their cattle.
He shifted his headquarters and the bulk of
his troops on 23 May to Fort Augustus, as
that was a more central point. On 23 June
Lord Granby wrote from there : ' The duke
sent a detachment of a hundred of King-
ston's horse, fifty on horseback and fifty on
foot, into Glenmorrison's country to burn
and drive in cattle, which they executed
with great expedition, returning in a couple
of days with a thousand head of cattle, after
having burnt every house they could find.
The duke has now shown the gentlemen of
Scotland who gave out that the highlands
were inaccessible to any but their own
people, that not only the infantry can follow
rebel highlanders into their mountains, but
that horse upon an occasion commanded by
him find nothing impracticable' (Rutland

William

342

William

MSS. ii. 190, Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
App. v.)

His general orders show that he tried to
maintain strict discipline, but troops em-
ployed in this way were sure to misbehave
in some cases. The driving in of cattle
caused widespread suffering; but, as Lord
George Murray had declared, resistance
might be kept up 'as long as there were
cattle in the highlands or meal in the low-
lands.' Nor was all risk of such resistance
past. In the middle of August Lochgarry
was assuring Charles Edward that he could
* very soon make a flying army of about two
thousand men,' and was offering to surprise
Fort Augustus (BLAIKIE, p. 125; cf. MURRAY
OF BROTJGHTON, p. 435). The stories of the
duke's personal brutality collected by Bishop
Forbes (Lyon in Mourning) are mere hearsay,
and only prove the hatred he had inspired
[see WOLFE, JAMES! The cases of Stewart
of Invernahyle and Macdonald of Kings-
burgh show that, hard as he was, he was not
always deaf to appeals. Duncan Forbes
wrote of him to Sir John Cope on 21 June :
' His patience, which surprises in such years,
is equal to his fire, and in all probability
will do very great service to the public'
(Culloden Papers, p. 280).

His tone became harsher as time went on.
On 29 June he wrote : ' I find them a more
stubborn and villainous set of wretches than
I imagined could exist ; ' and on 17 July :
' I am sorry to leave this country in the con-
dition it is in ; for all the good that we have
done has been a little blood-letting, which
has only weakened the madness, but not at
all cured ; and I tremble for fear that this
Tile spot may still be the ruin of this island
and of our family ' (Addit. MS. 32707, f.
380 ; COXE, i. 303). He underrated his suc-
cess; the clan system, crushed under his
heavy heel, never raised its head again.

He left Fort Augustus on 18 July, and
reached London on the 25th, when he was
received with general rejoicing (DoRAN,
London in the Jacobite Times, ii. 148-65).
The thanks of parliament had been voted
for Culloden on 29 April, and on 4 June an
act had been passed settling 25,000/. a year
on him and his heirs, in addition to his in-
come from the civil list. The freedom of
the city of York was presented to him on
23 July, and that of London on 6 Aug. He
was made ranger of the great park at
Windsor on 12 July, and colonel of the 15th
dragoons (a regiment newly formed out of
Kingston's horse, and disbanded in 1749) on
6 Sept. He had been elected chancellor of
the university of St. Andrews in March.
Handel's oratorio, ' Judas Maccabseus,' was

written in his honour. A gold medal was
struck to commemorate the victory of Cul-
loden, and issued to the principal officers
engaged, but whether this was done by the
government is doubtful. On the obverse
was a bust of the duke, on the reverse a
figure of Apollo pointing to a dragon pierced
with an arrow, with the legend, 'Actum
est, ilicet, periit.' Among the many verses
written, only those of Collins need be named,
How sleep the brave,' and the ode on the
popular superstitions of the highlands. Ty-
burn Gate of Hyde Park was renamed Cum-
berland Gate, and the duke's head became a
tavern sign in every country town (WRIGHT,
England under the House of Hanover, p.
227).

But the stream of satire and invective, of
which there are many specimens in the
' Lyon in Mourning,' soon spread from Scot-
land to London. It was encouraged by the
Prince of Wales, who was very jealous of
the duke. It did its work most effectively
by fastening on him the nickname of ' the
butcher.' According to Horace Walpole,
when the proposal was made to elect him a
freeman of some city company, an alderman
said, < Then let it be of the Butchers' (1 Aug.
1746, Letters, ii. 43). In a caricature which
bears the date 19 Dec. 1740 he is repre-
sented as a calf in the gear of a butcher
(Brit. Mus. No. 2843), and others, perhaps
earlier, picture him as a butcher. When he
lost his sword in a disturbance at the Hay-
market Theatre in 1749, some one cried out :
' Billy the butcher has lost his knife ' (Lyon
in Mourning, ii. 226).

He had hoped to resume his command in
Flanders, but Prince Charles of Lorraine
was sent unexpectedly from Vienna to take
his place. The campaign of 1746, like the
previous one, went ill for the allies, and
they were pushed back to the Dutch fron-
tier. In December the duke went to the
Hague to concert operations, as he was to
command in 1747. He again embarked for
Holland on 1 Feb., and towards the end of
March the allied army was assembled east
of Breda. It was to have numbered 140,000
men, but was in fact under a hundred thou-
sand. A French army of about the same
strength, under Saxe, lay facing it, between
Malines and Lou vain; while there was a
detached corps of fifteen thousand men at
Namur under Clermont, and another of
twenty thousand at Ghent under Lowen-
dahl. By the middle of May the latter
corps had taken possession of all Dutch
Flanders, and prepared the way for the in-
vasion of Zeeland.

The alarm which this caused among the

William

343

William

Dutch led to the revival of the stadhol-
derate, which was made hereditary in the
house of Orange. This internal revolution
and the want of supplies crippled Cumber-
land's movements. He had hoped to recover
Antwerp, but the French precautions and
the Dutch dilatoriness made him renounce
that design. He then wished to attack the
Prench in their position behind the Dyle,
but his generals thought the risk too great.
His troops suffered much from sickness, and
Saxe, whose army was much better supplied,
•vished to prolong the situation ; but in the
beginning of June Louis XV joined the
irmy, and the siege of Maestricht was de-
tided on. Saxe was unwilling to commit
\imselfto this siege while the allies remained
free either to interrupt him or to march on
Brussels. He skilfully drew them towards
Maestricht, forestalled them in the strong
position which they hoped to occupy be-
tveen that place and Tongres, and defeated
them in the battle of Laeffelt — or Val, as
the English called it— on 2 July (N.S.)

Saxe had about 125,000 men, the allies
niiety thousand, of which about ten thou-
sand were British and twenty thousand
Hanoverians and Hessians in British pay.
Waile holding in check the Austrians, who
were on the right, and the Dutch, who
we?e in the centre, Saxe dealt his blow
agEinst the left. The hamlet of Laeffelt was
taken and retaken four times. After three
hours' obstinate fighting a fifth assault was
made upon it by nearly twenty-five thou-
sand men. At the same time the French
cavalry charged and routed some Dutch
squadrons drawn up on the right of it.
These in their flight swept away some rein-
forcements that were coming from the re-
serve, and the duke himself was nearly made
prisoner while trying to rally them. Laeffelt
was lost, and the left wing retreated on Maes-
tricht. The right and centre retired north-
ward, but the French pursuit was slack, and
the allied army reunited next day on the
right bank of the Meuse.

The whole brunt of the battle and nine-
tenths of the loss had fallen upon the Anglo-
Hanoverians; and the duke was asked to
explain how it was that here, as at Ilocour
the year before, the Austrians had found
themselves unable to take any share in it.
He had no fault to find with them, but he
owned it could be wished ' that so great a
proportion of the whole force had not been
employed to strengthen what was itself so
very strong, but that part of it had been
made use of on the left, or at least been kept
as a reserve to follow occasions ' (CoxE, i.
493). For this he was himself responsible.

As Ilin-su-f \\ ;ilpole wrote : ' He behaved as
bravely as usual, but his prowess is so well
established that it grows time for him to
exert other qualities of a general ' (Letters,
ii. 92).

The French lost more men than the allies,
and the victory was not decisive enough for
Saxe to attempt the siege of Maestricht.
He fell back on an alternative which he
personally favoured, the siege of Berg-op-
Zoom. This was begun by Lowendahl on
14 July, and lasted two months. The duke
was pressed by the Prince of Orange to
march to its relief, but he thought Maes-
tricht of more importance. There was fric-
tion between the two brothers-in-law. In
August Pelham wrote : 'Our two young
heroes agree but little. Our own is open,
frank, resolute, perhaps hasty; the other
assuming, pedantic, ratiocinating, and tena-
cious ' (STANHOPE, iii. 332). However, the
Dutch troops and others to the extent of
nearly half his army were gradually sent off
by Cumberland for the defence of the Dutch
frontier, while Saxe made corresponding de-
tachments to reinforce Lowendahl. Berg-
op-Zoom was taken on 16 Sept., and the
campaign ended soon afterwards.

The French wished for peace ; and Saxe
suggested through Ligonier, who had been
made prisoner at Laeffelt, that ' it would be
very glorious for his most Christian majesty,
as well as for his royal highness, that peace
should be made at the head of the two
armies.' The duke liked the idea ; but the
British government preferred to leave the
business to diplomatists, and sent out Lord
Sandwich. A new campaign opened before
terms were settled. Early in April 1748
Saxe invested Maestricht with more than a
hundred thousand men. The allied army
assembled at Roermond under Cumberland
amounted at that time only to thirty-five
thousand men, and could do nothing to save
the place, which was still holding out, how-
ever, when preliminaries of peace were signed
at Aix-la-Chapelle at the end of the month.
The duke went to Hanover in August, and to
England in September, to arrange about the
reductions in the British forces ; otherwise
he remained with the army in Holland until
it was broken up, after the final signature of
peace on 18 Oct.

On his return to England he lived chiefly
at Windsor, sometimes at the Ranger's (now
Cumberland) Lodge, which he enlarged, and
sometimes at Cranbourne Lodge, being ap-
pointed warden of Cranbourne Chase on
29 Oct. 1751. With the assistance of Thomas
Sandby [q. v.],whom he made deputy ranger,
he greatly improved the park, especially by

\Yilliam

344

AYilliam

plantations of Scotch firs and cedars (Mi:.\-
xnis, History of Wimhur (treat Park}, and
he began the formation of Virginia Water.
He was an ardent supporter of horse racing,
and ultimately he had the largest and best
stud in the kingdom. Eclipse and Herod
were bred in his stables. He made the
course and founded the meeting at Ascot
(Quarterly Review, xlix. 409). At the same
time he was zealous in the discharge of his
duties as captain-general. He founded a
hospital for invalid soldiers near Bucking-
ham House, and he procured the passing of
a bill to protect pensioners from usurers.
He ' plucked a very useful feather out of the
cap of the ministry by forbidding any appli-
cation for posts in the army to be made to
anybody but himself (WALFOLE, Letters, ii.
55) ; and he did his best to root out abuses
and to secure discipline and efficiency.

But his efforts in this direction added to
his unpopularity. He was said to be treat-
ing the soldiers 'rather like Germans than
Englishmen.' The changes made at his in-
stance in the Mutiny Act were strongly
opposed in parliament. The l Remembrancer,'
edited by James Ralph [q. v.], and inspired
by the Prince of "Wales's coterie at Leicester
House, attacked his military reforms and
himself, and pointed to precedents of am-
bitious younger sons. The writer of ' Con-
stitutional Queries,' which appeared at the
beginning of 1751, and was burnt by the
hangman, definitely asked 'whether it might
not be prudent to reflect on the fatal in-
stances of John of Lancaster and Crook-
backed Richard' (WALPOLE, George 11, i.
495).

On 20 March 1751 the Prince of Wales
died, and the question of regency, in case
the king should die before his grandson came
of age, was raised. The king wished the
duke to be regent, but the ministers de-
murred on account of his unpopularity. An
act was passed providing that the Princess-
dowager of Wales should be regent, but
should be advised by a council on which the
duke was to have a seat. He was deeply
mortified. There was already a coolness j
between him and Newcastle, which had ori- \
ginated in differences between the latter and
Sandwich during the A ix-la-Chapelle nego-
tiations (CoxE, ii. 110), and from this time
forward he was hostile to the Pelhams. His
political friends were the Duke of Bedford,
Sandwich, and especially Henry Fox. The j
king thanked the latter for taking the duke's
part in the debate on the regency bill, and
said, ' The English are so changeable ; I do
not know why they dislike him. It is brought
about by the Scotch, the Jacobites, and the

English that do not love discipline.' In
November, wheA the duke had a fall in hunt-
ing and his life was for some days in danger,
the king was in great distress, and told Fox
' he has a head to guide, to rule, and to
direct' (WrALPOLE, George II, i. 137, 184).
He was elected chancellor of the university
of Dublin, in succession to his brother, OB
18 May.

When the king went to Hanover in the
spring of 1755, the duke was appointed on*
of the lords justices (28 April) on account
of the critical state of affairs and the possi-
bility of a French invasion. He was for de«
claring war at once and striking the firsl
blow ; but, though hostilities were carried
on, the declaration was deferred till news
came of the French descent on Minorca it
May 1756.

Since the death of the Prince of Wales
the jealousy of the duke had become more
intense on the part of his widow and her
circle. Pitt acted with them, and in tl«
debate on the regency bill he had gone so
far as to suggest that, if the duke were to
become sole regent, his ambition ' might
excite him to think less of protecting than
of wearing the crown' (STANHOPE, iv. 13).
But the duke took Pitt's measure sufficiently
to advise Fox, at the end of 1754, not to
place himself in opposition to him by accept-
ing a seat in the cabinet. ' I don't know
him, but by what you tell me Pitt is, what
is scarce, he is a man' (WALPOLE, George IL
i. 363).

In November 1756 Pitt became secretary
of state. He was bent on pushing the war
in America, and in January 1767 two high-
land regiments were raised for service there,
one of them by Simon Fraser, master of
Lovat, who had fought in the rebel ranks at
Culloden. Pitt has been highly praised for
having ' devised that lofty and generous
scheme for removing the disaffection of the
highlanders' (STANHOPE, iii. 18, iv. 89).
But the duke had some share in it, for the
proposal was contained, with others, in ' a
plan for carrying on the war' which was
submitted to him in May 1756, and which
he sent by Lord Albemarle to Pitt in De-
cember. The fact is, troops were badly needed
in America, and could be ill spared from
home, and, as the author of this plan re-
marked, ' No men in this island are better
qualified for the American war than the
Scots highlanders' (ALMON, Anecdotes of the
Earl of Chatham, i. 261). In the ' Cumber-
land Papers ' there is a list of officers for
Fraser's regiment endorsed by the duke :
1 These papers delivered to me by the Duke
of Argyle on the 2nd January 1757, and ap-

William

345

William

proved next day by the king ' (see also WAL-
roi.K, George II, ii. 131, and Addit. MS.
:!2s70, IK 21, 01, 72). Eight years before,
when the Duke of Bedford thought of send-
ing out highlanders as colonists to Nova
Scotia, Cumberland had promised his support
to the scheme, ' as it is much to be wished
that these people may be disposed of in such
a manner as to be of service to the govern-
ment instead of a detriment to it ' (Bedford
Correspondence, i. 564).

On other points the duke and Pitt were
opposed. Hanover was threatened with in-
vasion owing to its connection with England,
and the king wished the duke to command
the army of observation formed to cover it.
Pitt was anti-Hanoverian, and from his con-
nection with Leicester House he was indis-
posed to swell the duke's army. No British
troops and not much money could be ob-
tained for the defence of Hanover. The
king disliked Pitt and Temple, and was de-
termined to get rid of them, and the duke
unwisely persuaded his father to take this
step before he himself left England. He is
even said to have made it a condition of his
acceptance of a command to which he was
personally disinclined (WALPOLE, George II,
ii. 195).

On 9 April 1757 the duke set out for
Germany, and joined his army at Bielefeld.
It numbered about forty thousand men —
mainly Hanoverians, Hessians, and Bruns-
wickers — and held the line of the Lippe hills,
west of the Weser. Frederick the Great, now
England's ally, had strongly urged that the
army should advance towards the Rhine to
support his fortress of Wesel ; but the Hano-
verian ministers, by whose advice the duke
was to be guided, insisted that it should
confine itsell to the defence of the electorate.
The Prussian garrison of Wesel, therefore,
evacuated that place, and joined the Hano-
verian army for a time ; but in the middle
of July it was called away to Magdeburg.

In the beginning of June the French army
under Marshal d'Estr6es, having crossed the
Rhine into Westphalia, advanced fron Mini-
ster upon Bielefeld. It was double the
strength of the duke's army, and the latter |
retired across the Weser. The French occu-
pied Hesse, passed the Weser higher up, and
moved northward upon Hanover. There
was an action between the outposts of the
two armies at Ladferde on 24 July, after
which the duke drew back to a position
behind the village of Hastenbeck. II is right
was covered by the guns of Hameln, his left
rested upon some wooded heights, and he
had a swamp in his front. Here he was at-
tacked and defeated on the 26th. Advancing

through the woods the French turned hi.---
left, captured his principal battery, and
forced him to retreat. But meanwhile tluv«-
Hanoverian battalions, which had been sent
round the woods to guard the left, struck un-
expectedly upon the right flank of the French
columns, and caused so much confusion that
at one time Estrees also gave orders for re-
treat. Hence there was no pursuit, and the
duke's army retired in good order. He had
lost only twelve hundred men, but he made
no further attempt to check the French pro-
gress. He was himself in favour of joining
the Prussians, but in obedience to the king's
instructions he retreated slowly northward
upon Stade, where the Hanoverian archives
and treasury had been placed (Addit. MS.
32874, fol. 381, and Cumberland Papers).
It was hoped that the French would not
follow him, but would pass on into Branden-
burg.

When the news of the battle reached
England, the king, who had spent all his own
savings upon this army, told Newcastle that
1 he had stood it as long as he could, and he
must get out of it as well as he could;' he
could do nothing more for the king of
Prussia, but would let him know that he
was obliged to make his own peace sepa-
rately, as elector. He wrote to the duke to>
the same effect on 11 Aug., and sent him
full powers to treat with the French com-
mander, binding himself, as elector, to ratify
and observe any convention the duke should
sign. On the l6th he added that the duke
should not agree to the surrender of the
troops without letting him know, and that
he wished the negotiations to be prolonged
till it was ascertained how the idea of a
separate peace was regarded at Vienna.

The British ministers at first agreed that
they ' could give no advice about the in-
tended neutrality,' since they were not pre-
pared to offer effectual aid to Hanover. Pitt,,
who had returned to office with Newcastle
at the end of June, would not hear of sending
British troops thither (Grenville Papers, ii.
206). Such British troops as were available
were to be sent, at his instance, on the*
fruitless expedition to Rochefort. Frederick
had been beaten at Kollin on 18 June, and
there were rumours that he was treating
secretly with France. But he denounced
these rumours as calumnies, protested against
the intended desertion of him, and marched
westward against the French. The British
ministers changed their tone, and began to-
urge upon the king that his separate treaty
was botli impracticable and dishonourable.
Up to 10 Sept. the king maintained that he
knew what he was about, and often repeated

William

346

William

'it was over with the king of Prussia.'
But by the 16th he had learnt that his
-clirine found no favour at Vienna, and had
been brought to send Frederick the strongest
assurances of support, and to suggest to
Cumberland that he should march up the
Elbe to Magdeburg, to co-operate with the
Prussians, or in some other way give occu-
pation to part of the French army (Addit.
MSS. 32872 fol. 426, 516, 32873 fols. 1,
111, 299, 539, 541, 32874 fols. 76, 81).

It was too late. On 8 Sept. the conven-
tion of Kloster-Zeven had been signed. The
duke had hoped to be able to maintain him-
self at Stade with the support of British
ships in the Elbe. But his communication
with these was cut oft' ; the French army,
now under Richelieu, had been raised to
more than three times his own numbers, and
he might soon be forced to surrender. The
king of Denmark, at the request of George II,
had sent Count Lynar to negotiate between
the two commanders, and the count had
brought about an arrangement, of which he
was so proud that he could ascribe it to no-
thing short of divine inspiration. Hostilities
were to cease, and the army of observation
was to be broken up. The Hanoverian troops,
excepting the garrison of Stade, were to
cross the Elbe ; and the other troops were
to be sent home to their own states, but not
to lay down their arms.

Napoleon has blamed this convention as
far too favourable to the duke's army (Com-
inentaireSj vi. 356). The French government
declined to ratify it as it stood, and Richelieu
overstepped its terms by trying to disarm
the Hessian troops. But it was a great blow
to Frederick, who relieved himself charac-
teristically by mocking verses ((Euires,
xiv. 165). In England it met with the
strongest condemnation, and from no one
more loudly than from the king, who threw
the whole blame of it upon his son. He
assured his English ministers that it was
directly contrary to his orders, that his
honour and his interest were sacrificed by it,
and that if any other man in the world had
done it, he should conclude that he had been
bought by France. He let them notify his
disapprobation to the duke, and his surprise
that it should have been carried into execu-
tion without waiting for his ratification. Its
execution had in fact been suspended by the
duke owing to Richelieu's action. Pitt,
while he freely allowed that the duke had
full powers to do what he had done, was for
- • -t t ing the convention aside, and falling upon
the French at once j and on 5 Oct. the king
sent orders to his Hanoverian ministers to
take that course, on some pretext or other,

u nit -S3 the risk of reprisals was too great
(Addit. MS. 32874, fols. 148, 165, 413,
448).

By this time the duke had left the army
for England. He had not shown much talent
or vigour in the campaign. Though a good
soldier, he had never had the intuition of a
j general, nor perhaps the calmness. George II
was told that ' his head turned ' both at
Hastenbeck and at Laefl'elt. Always stout,
he had now become corpulent and had lost
his activity. He was in bad health, and the
old wound in his leg gave him trouble. But
it must also be remembered that he was
overmatched in numbers, his troops had no
cohesion, and his hands were tied by his in-
structions. As regards the convention, he
justly maintained : ' I have acted, as it ap-
peared to me, most agreeable to his majesty's
orders, and for the good of that army and
country that his majesty had entrusted to
my care ' (ib. 32874, fol. 385).

He reached London on 11 Oct. The king,
in an interview of only four minutes, told
him < that he had ruined his country and his
army, and had spoiled everything, and had
hurt, or lost, his own reputation.' The duke
gave the king a written 'justification ' (of
which there is a copy in the Cumberland
Papers}, but the king handed it over to his
Hanoverian minister, Miinchhausen. At
cards that evening he said openly, when the
duke came into the room : ' Here is my son
who has ruined me and disgraced himself
(WALPOLE, George II, ii. 249). That night the
duke asked permission, through Lady Yar-
mouth, to resign his military appointments.
The king sent word by the Duke of Devon-
shire that he wished him not to give up his
regiment, but the duke replied 'that his
honour would not permit him to stay in
service at present.' His resignation took
eft'ect from 15 Oct. In order that it might
be final, Pitt pressed the appointment of a
successor. The king at first demurred,
saying that ' if he had a mind to be recon-
ciled to his son, nobody had anything to do
with it ; ' but he soon consented, and Ligo-
nier was made commander-in-chief and
colonel of the 1st guards before the end of
the month (Addit. MS. 32875, fols. 56, 120,
198 ; Hertford Corresp. ii. 275).

Wolfe's comment at the time was : ' The
duke's resignation may be reckoned an
addition to our misfortunes ; he acted a
right part, but the country will suffer by
it.' Wolfe had sometimes complained
that the duke's notions were narrow, not
going beyond perfection of battalion drill ;
but he thought well of his abilities, and
spoke of him in 1755 as 'for ever doing

William

347

William

noble and generous actions ' (WRIGHT, pp.
398, 152, 160, 179, 331).

The duke retired to Windsor. He made
no attempt to vindicate himself to the world,
and said no word against the king. In
August 1760 he had a stroke of paralysis,
and Walpole draws a touching picture of
him at his father's funeral in November
(Letters, iii. 361). He handed over to his
two sisters the share that fell to him under
the will of George II. Giving up his rooms
at St. James's Palace, he took Schomberg
House in Pall Mall, and in January 1761 he
bought the Duke of Beaufort's house in
Upper Grosvenor Street. His nephew,
George III, treated him with much con-
sideration. At the king's marriage on 8 Sept.
1761 the duke gave away the bride, and a
year afterwards he stood sponsor to the infant
Prince of Wales, afterwards George IV.

He was a warm friend, and when Lord
Albemarle took Havana in 1762, he wrote
to him: ' No joy can equal mine, and I
strut and plume myself as if it was I that
had taken the Havannah ' (ALBEMARLE,
i. 125). He shared Pitt's disapproval of
the peace of Paris and his hostility to the
Bute ministry, and he broke with Fox.
He was credited with having brought about
the fall of Bute in April 1763, and his own
popularity revived with the growing anti-
pathy to Scotsmen. He was equally hostile
to Bute's successor, Grenville, and was
disappointed that Pitt did not replace him
in August (Chatham Correspondence, ii.
244, 312).

His ailments increased. 'He had grown
enormously fat, had completely lost the use
of one eye, and saw but imperfectly with
the other. He was asthmatic.' In October
he had two fits at Newmarket, having gone
thither against advice to see the match be-
tween Herod and Antinous. Abscesses
formed in his wounded leg, and incisions
had to be made which he bore with ex-
traordinary fortitude, insisting on holding
the candle himself for the surgeon (ALBE-
MARLE, i. 186, 244). On 26 March 1765
Walpole wrote that he had fallen into a
lethargy, and there were no hopes of him ;
but he revived, and in April the king turned
to him for help in getting rid of his ministers.
In spite of his state of health he under-
took the task, as soon as the regency bill
had been satisfactorily settled. On 12 May
he went to see Pitt, who was laid up
with the gout at Hayes. An intricate
negotiation followed, which, though it failed
as regards Pitt, resulted in the Rockingham
administration in July (ALBEMARLE, i. '
185-203, giving the duke's own account of j

the earlier steps ; Grenville Papers, iii. 172,
&c. ; GRAFTON, Autobiography, pp. 40, &c. ;
Newcastle Letters in 1765-6, ed. Bateson).
On 20 May, in consequence of the riots in
London, the king named him captain-general,
though the ministers wished to appoint
Granby.

He died suddenly on 31 Oct. 1765, after
dinner, at his house in Upper Grosvenor
Street, having come up from Windsor and
gone to court in the morning. The imme-
diate cause of death was a clot of blood in
the brain, apparently owing to ' two very ex-
traordinary preternatural bones which were
situated at the upper part of the dura
mater' (Addit. MS. 33954, f. 226;
Grenville Papers, iii. 105). He was buried
with military honours on 9 Nov. in West-
minster Abbey, at the west end of
Henry VII's chapel. His death caused
general regret, and mourning was worn for
him in London beyond the time prescribed.
He was unmarried, and left no will. Lord
Albemarle was appointed administrator to
his estate, and retained a few of his letters..
The rest are said to have been burnt by
his sister, Princess Amelia (ALBEMARLE,
i. 244) ; but there is still a great mass (120
bundles) of ' Cumberland Papers ' at Wind-
sor Castle, consisting mainly of letters and
statements sent to the duke, but containing
also drafts of his own letters.

His character has been carefully drawn
by two men who knew him well.
Horace Walpole says : ' His understanding
was strong, judicious, and penetrating,
though incapable of resisting partialities
and piques.' lie was proud and unforgiving,
and fond of war for its own sake. * He
despised money, fame, and politics ; loved
gaming, women, and his own favourites,
and yet had not one sociable virtue.' The
shades in this picture are softened in a
supplementary sketch (WALPOLE, George II,
i%89, and George III, ii. 224). Lord
Wraldegrave wrote in 1758 that he had
'strong parts, great military abilities, un-
doubted courage,' but that his judgment was
'too much guided by his passions, which
are often violent and ungovernable. . . . His
notions of honour and generosity are worthy
of a prince' (WALDEGRAVE, p. 23). Of
recent estimates the fairest is that of
Macaulay in his second essay on Chatham.

A half-length portrait of Cumberland,
painted by Reynolds in 1758, is at Windsor
with a replica in the National Portrait Gal-
lery, and has been engraved several times.
There are many others, among which may
be mentioned John Wootton's picture (on
horseback at Culloden), engraved by Baron

William

348

William

in 1747 : another of Cumberland at Cuiloden
by C. Philips (Cat. Second Loan IZc//i/>.
No. 281); a third by Wootton and Thomas
Hudson, engraved by John Faber, and a half-
length by David Morier engraved by Faber
in 1763. Morier had a pension of 200/. a
year from the duke (BROMLEY, Catalogue ;
CHALONER SMITH, British Mezzotinto Por-
traits).

A proposal for an equestrian statue, to be
put up by public subscription, fell through;
but in 1770 one was erected in Cavendish
Square by Lieutenant-general William
Strode. It was taken down in 1868.

[There are two biographies of Cumberland,
neither good : a Lite by Andrew Henderson,
published in 1766, and Historical Memoirs, pub-
lished in 1767. The latter bears no author's name,
but references in the footnotes (pp. 168, 206,
397) identify the writer as Richard Holt [q. v.]
Though ill-written, it contains good materials.
Campbell- Maclachlan's William Augustus, Duke
of Cumberland (1876), consists of extracts from
his general orders in 1745-7, supplemented by
many useful notes. The Newcastle Correspon-
dence, in the Additional MSS., British Museum,
contains many of his letters; those written from
Flanders are among the Foreign Office papers
at the Public Record Office (Military Auxiliary
Expeditions). For his life generally, see Wai-
pole's Memoirs of George II and George III,
and his Letters (Cunningham's edition); Lord
Waldegrave's Memoirs; Coxe's Pelham Ad-
ministration ; Lord Albemarle's Memoirs of
Rockingham ; Orenville Papers ; Chatham Cor-
respondence ; Bedford Correspondence ; Harris's
Life of Harclwicke ; Wright's Life of Wolfe ;
Weston Papers (1st Appendix to 10th Rep.),
and Trevor Papers (9th Appendix to 14th Rep.
of Hist. MSS. Comm.) ; Stanhope's Hist, of Eng-
land ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Gent. Mag.
1765, p. 543. For the rebellion : Scots Mag.;
Cuiloden Papers ; Home's Hist, of the Rebel-
lion; the Lyon in Mourning (1895-7); Blaikie's
Itinerary of Prince Charles Edward; Johnstone's
Memoirs ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell's Narrative ;
Memorials of John Murray of Broughton. For
his campaigns abroad: Gent. Mag. 1745, 1747,
1757 ; A Brief Narrative of the late Campaigns
in Germany and Flanders, 17ol (a severe criti-
cism, written by George Townshend, who was
one of his aides-de-camp) ; Espagnac's Histoire
de Maurice, Comte de Saxe ; Voltaire's Siecle de
Louis XV ; Journal of the Royal United Service
Institution, xxxviii. 1247 ; Carlyle's Frederick
the Great; Renouard's Geschichte des Krieges
in Hannover, &c. ; Kausler's Atlas der merkwiir-
digsten Schlachten ; Rousset's Comte de Gisors;
and Richard Waddington's Guerre de Sept Ans,
1899, vol. i.] E. M. L.

"WILLIAM HENRY, first DUKE OF
GLOUCESTER of the latest creation (174-'!-
1805), third son of Frederick Louis, prince

of Wales [q. v.l, by Augusta, daughter of
Frederick II, duke of Saxe-Gotha, was born,
at Leicester House on 14 Nov. 1743. Prince
William, as he was styled during his mino-
rity, was educated with the same strict-
ness and in the same seclusion as his elder
brother, George William Frederick (after-
wards George III), whom he resembled in.
the sobriety of his character. He was un-
derstood to be the king's favourite brother,,
and shared with the Duke of York (Ed-
ward Augustus) the function of leading
the bride to the altar at the royal nuptials-
(8 Sept. 1761). In 1762 he was elected
(27 JVIay) and installed (22 Sept.) K.G.
In 1763 he was appointed ranger of Hampton
Court. In 1764 he was created (19 Nov.)
Duke of Gloucester and Edinburgh and Earl
of Connaught, and sworn of the privy council
(19 Dec.) He took his seat in the House of
Lords on 10 Jan. 1765. He succeeded the
Duke of York (September 1767) as ranger of
Cranbourne Chace, and in January 1771 was
appointed warden of the New Forest. He
was also appointed in 1771 chancellor of the
university of Dublin, was elected F.R.S. in
1780, and received the degree of LL.D. from,
the university of Cambridge in 1787. In the
army he was commissioned colonel of the
13th regiment of foot on 28 June 1766, of the
3rd regiment of foot guards on 6 Jan. 1768,
of the 1st regiment of foot guards and major-
general on 30 March 1770, general on 25 May
1772, and field-marshal in 1793.

Gloucester married, on 6 Sept. 1766, a lady
of equal beauty and wit, Maria, dowager coun-
tess of Waldegrave, an illegitimate daughter
of Sir Edward Walpole [see W'ALDEGRAVE,.
JAMES, second EARL WALDEGRAVE]. The rite
was solemnised in secret by her chaplain
at her house in Pall Mall, no other persons-
being present. The secret was kept, though
the court had its suspicions, until after the
passing of the lioyal Marriage Act, when
sympathy with Cumberland induced Glou-
cester to notify his prior offence to the king
(16 Sept. 1772) [see HENRY FREDERICK,.
DUKE OF CUMBERLAND and STRATHEARN].
The king at once banished him from court,
and directed an inquiry into the validity of
the marriage. The duke and duchess were
accordingly examined before three commis-
sioners on 23 May 1773. They swore to the
fact of the marriage, and its validity was
allowed, though, as the chaplain who had
officiated was dead, it remained unattested
by any third party. It was not until 1778
that provision was made for the issue of the
marriage. Part of the intervening period
was spent by the duke and duchess abroad,
chiefly in Italy. In June 1780 Gloucester

William

349

William

and the colonelcy of the 6th regiment of
foot (8 Nov.) In the expedition to the
Helder in 1799 he commanded a brigade
under Sir David Dundas (1735-1820) [q.v.J,
and behaved with gallantry in the actions of
19 Sept. and 4 and 6 Oct. He was in conse-
quence advanced to the rank of lieutenant-
general (13 Nov.) In 1806 he was made

on 29 Nov. 1844, having for many years held colonel of the 3rd regiment of foot guards
therangershipof Greenwich Park ; (2) Wil- ! (31 May), in 1808 was advanced to the rank

>

was restored to the royal favour. His
later life was stained by an amour with tin'
duchess's lady of the bedchamber, Lady
Almeria Carpenter. He died on 25 Aug.
I H )•"), and was buried in St. George's Chapel,
Windsor. By the duchess, who died in
1807, Gloucester left issue : (1) Sophia Ma-
tilda, born on 29 May 1773, died unmarried

liam Frederick [q. v.]

[Gent. Mag. 1743 p. 612, 1805 ii. 783;
Ann. Reg. 1805, Chrou. App. p. 170, 1844
Chron. App. p. 286; Court and City Kalendar,
1763-8 ; Nicolas's Brit. Knighthood, vol. ii.,
Chron. List, p. Ixxii; Lords' Journal, xxxi. 4 ;
€ollins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, i. 48 ; G. E.
€[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, iv. 46 ; Walpole's
Memoirs of the Reign of George III, ed. Le
Marchant, revised by Russell Barker; Walpole's
Journal of the Reign of George III, ed. Doran ;
Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham; Mrs. De-
lany's Corresp. ed. Lady Llanover; Grenville
Papers, ed Smith ; Auckland's Journal, i. 463,
ii. 281; Cornwallis's Corresp. ed. Ross; Pri-
vate Papers of William Wilberforce, p. 105 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv. 525,
528, 15th Rep. App. vii. 300; Addit. MS.
6309, f. 142; Jesse's Memoirs of the Reign
of George III.] J. M. R.

WILLIAM FREDERICK, second
DUKE OF GLOUCESTER of the latest creation
(1776-1834), only son of William Henry,
first duke of Gloucester [q. vj, was born at
Teodoli Palace, Rome, on 15 Jan. 1776. At
Cambridge, where for some time he resided
nt Trinity College, he received the degree of
M.A. in 1790, and that of LL.D. in 1796.
He was also elected chancellor of the uuiver-
sitv on 26 March 1811, and installed in office
on" 29 June following. In 1797 he was
elected F.R.S. He was styled Prince Wil-
liam of Gloucester until liis father's death
<(25 Aug. 1805), when he succeeded to the
dukedom of Gloucester and Edinburgh, and
earldom of Connaught ; but it was not until

ot> general (25 April), and in 1816 to that of
He ww elected K.G.
July 1,94, and received the ensigns m

only great-grandson
allowed the style

of

of

1816 that, being
George II, he
royal highness.

Gloucester entered the army with a cap-
tain's commission and the rank of colonel in
the 1st regiment of foot guards in 1789
(11 March). He was made full colonel on
8 Feb. 1794, and served with his regiment
under Sir William Erskine [q. v.lin the en-
suing campaign in Flanders. He was ap-
pointed (3 May) to the command of the 115th
regiment, and (by letter of service) to do
duty as colonel on the staff and general officer
throughout the campaign. In 1795 he re-
ceived a major-general's commission (16 Feb.)

1801. In 1805 his allowance was in-
creased to 14,000/. He was made a privy
councillor, being dispensed from the oath, on
1 Feb. 1806 ; was invested G.C.B. on 12 April
1815, and G.C.H. on 12 Aug. following. In
1798 he was appointed ranger of Bagshot
Walk, and in 1827 governor of Portsmouth.
He was nominated in 1833 crown trustee
of the British Museum. In general politics
he took little part, but distinguished him-
self by his earnest advocacy of the rights of
the negro both in parliament and as presi-
dent of the African Institution. During the
regency he acted with the opposition, and
adhered to the Duke of Sussex on the breach
with the prince regent occasioned by Prin-
cess Charlotte's refusal of the Prince of
Orange. He afterwards took the side of
the queen during the parliamentary pro-
ceedings against her. He supported catho-
lic emancipation (9 June 1828), but voted
against Earl Grey's reform bill (7 Oct. 1831.
13 April 1832).

Gloucester's intellectual powers were by
no means of a high order. His life was
blameless, and much of his income was
spent in charity. He died, without issue,
on 30 Nov. 1834. His remains were interred
in St. George's Chapel, Windsor.

Gloucester married, at Buckingham House
on 23 July 1816, Mary, fourth daughter of
George III. Born on 25 April 1776, she
passed her childhood and early womanhood
at Windsor Castle, winning golden opinions
from all who came in contact with her. At
the age of ten she startled Miss Burney
by ' the elegant composure ' of her manner,
and at twenty charmed her by her extreme
graciousness (Diary and Letters of Madame
d'Arblay, 1843, iii. 42, vi. 137, 166, 177).
Lord Malmesbury in 1801 thought her
manners perfect (Diaries and Corresp. iv.
64). Her marriage with Gloucester was the
result of an early mutual attachment, though
for reasons of state it was deferred until after
the hand of the Princess Charlotte was dis-
posed of [see CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA, PRIN-

William

350

William

CESS]. Eighteen years of happy wedded life
followed, during which the duke and duchess
lived for the most part in retirement, occu-
pying themselves with various philanthropic
schemes. After the duke's death the duchess
lived in still greater seclusion, devoting her-
self almost entirely to good works. She out-
lived all her brothers and sisters, and died
at Gloucester House, Park Lane, on 30 April
1857. Her remains were interred in the
royal vault at Windsor (Gent. Mag. 1857,
i. 728; HABEIET MARTINEAU, Eiogr. Sketches,
1870; MBS. DELANT, Corresp. ed. Lady
Llanover).

[Ann. Reg. 1794 p. 323, Chron. p. 68, 1799
Chron. App. pp. 145 et seq., 1806 Chron. p. 173,
1816 p. 208, 1834 Chron. App. p. 247; Grad.
Cantabr. ; Nicolas's Brit. Knighthood, vol. ii.
Chron. List, p. Ixxiii, vol. iii., Chron. List.
p. xxx ; 0. G. Chron. List, p. iv ; Gent. Mag.
1794 i. 375, 1816 ii. 78, 1835 i. 86; Royal
Kalendar, 1833, p. 285 ; Walpole's Letters, ed.
Cunningham, vi. 440 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-
plete Peerage ; Greville Memoirs, ed. Reeve, ii.
8, 16; R. I. and S. Wilberforce's Life of William
Wilberforce; Z. Macaulay's Letter to H.R.H.
the Duke of Gloucester, 1815; Romilly's Me-
moirs ; Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of
England during the Regency, i. 236, ii. 335 ;
Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of George
IV, i. 90 ; Buckingham's Court and Cabinets of
William IV and Victoria, i. 363, ii. 68, 93,
116, 145 ; Madame D'Arblay's Diary, vii. 345;
Colchester's Diary ; Diary of the Times of
George IV, ii. 279 ; Brougham's Autobiography,
ii. 232, 404 ; Correspondence of Princess Lieven
and Earl Grey, ed. Le Strange, ii. 228, 381, 493,
496 ; Raikes's Journal, i. 308 ; Hansard's Parl.
Debates, ii. 231, viii. 665, x. 1179, xviii. 1068,
xxii. 506, xxiv. lll,xxviii. 610, new ser. xiv.
1154, xix. 1189, 3rd ser. viii. 339, xii. 455 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. ii. 137, 14th Rep.
App. iv. 525.] J. M. R.

WILLIAM FITZOSBERN, EARL OF HERE-
FORD (d. 1071). [See FITZOSBERN.]

WILLIAM MALET or MALLET (d. 1071),
companion of the Conqueror. [See MALET.]

WILLIAM (d. 1075), bishop of London,
a Norman priest, and one of the clerks or
chaplains of Edward the Confessor fq. y.],
was chosen bishop of London in 1051, during
the absence of Earl Godwin [q. v.], in place
of Spearhafoc to whom Archbishop Robert
of Jumieges [q. v.], had refused consecra-
tion, and was consecrated by Robert. On
the return of Godwin in September lOW,
he fled from London in company with
Robert (A.-S. Chron. ' Abingdon,' sub an.),
but, as he was popular on account of his
goodness of heart, he was soon recalled
and reinstated in his see (FLOR. WIG.) The

Conqueror's charter to London is addressed!
to him as well AS to the portreeve, his name-
coming first. He was perhaps, in or about
1068, one of three commissioners appointed
to arrange the general redemption by the-
English of their lands (FREEMAN, Norman
Conquest, iv. 26, 725). He consecrated Lan-
franc to the see of Canterbury in 1070,
was present at the council that Lan-
franc held in London in 1075, and died in
that year. The citizens of London are said
to have long kept his day, honouring him
doubtless for his connection with the Con-
queror's charter, and they placed a laudatory
epitaph on his tomb in the middle of the
nave of St. Paul's Church (copied by GOD-
WIN, De Prcesulibus, pp. 174-5). That in
spite of his nationality he was restored to his
see is a sufficient witness to his high cha-
racter. The Conqueror enabled him to re-
tain some lands that belonged to his see
(Norman Conq. v. 741).

[Authorities quoted ; Will, of Malmesbury's-
Gesta Pontiff, p. 66 n. ; Vita Lanfranci, p. 300,
ed. Giles.] W. H.

WILLIAM BE ST. CARILEF or ST.
CALAIS (d. 1096), bishop of Durham. [See-
CARILEF.]

WILLIAM OF CHESTER (jl. 1109), poet,
was a pupil of Anselm, probably at Bee, and
became a Benedictine monk of Chester, which
was founded from Bee in 1092. He wrote a
poem addressed to Anselm on his elevation
to the see of Canterbury, which Anselm ac-
knowledged in Ep. iii. 84, and also an Epi-
cedion in elegiacs on his death, printed in
Baluze's ' Miscellanea,' ivr 15. He is pro-
bably to be distinguished from the abbot of
Chester who ruled 1121-1140.

[Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 355; Bale's Script.
x. 42 ; Pits Be Scripp. p. 194.] M. B.

WILLIAM GIFFARD (d. 1129), bishop
of Winchester. [See GIFFARD.]

WILLIAM (d. 1135?), archbishop of
Tyre, an Englishman by birth, was prior of
the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem when King
Baldwin II and the princes of the Holy Land
appointed him archbishop of Tyre, ' in the
spring, in the fourth year after that city was
restored to the Christian faith/ i.e. 1128.
He was the first Latin occupant of the see ;
Odo, who had been consecrated to it while it
was still in the hands of the infidels, having
died before it was won (7 July 1124). Wil-
liam was consecrated by Gormund, the pa-
triarch of Jerusalem, and immediately went to
Rome for his pall. Honorius II gave it to him,
together with two commendatory letters,

William

351

William

one, dated 8 July (probably 1128), to th-
clergy and people of Tviv, the other to the
put riarch. On his return William \v as ac-
companied by Bishop Giles of Tusculum,
whom the pope charged with a letter to the
patriarch of Antioch, bidding the latin- n-
sign the jurisdiction which he was illegally
exercising over certain sees which were pro-
perly suffragans of Tyre. In 1129, at Acre,
William granted the church of St. Mary at
Tyre to the canons of the Holy Sepulchre.
He witnesses two charters in 1130. His
fourth successor, the great historian, Arch-
bishop William II of Tyre, with whom he
has sometimes been confused, says he was
' commendable for his life and morals.' As
his immediate successor, Fulcher, had held
the see of Tyre for twelve years when elected
patriarch of Jerusalem on 25 Jan. 1147,
William must have died between 25 Jan.
1134 and 25 Jan. 1136, a date which is
further corroborated by the circumstance that
he and Bernard of Antioch died about the
same time, and Bernard is known to have
been patriarch of Antioch from about June
1100 to 11 35 or 1136.

[William of Tyre, 1. xiii. c. 23, xiv. cc. 10,
ll.xvi. c. 17, vi. c. 23 (Recueil des Hist, des
Croisades, Hist. Occidentaux, vol. i. pts. i. ii.) ;
Roziere's Cartulaire du Saint-Sepulcre (Paris,
1849, reprinted in Migne's Patrologia, vol. civ.),
No. 67; Delaborde's Chartes de Terre-Sainte
provenant de 1'Abbaye de Josaphat (Bibl. des
Ecoles franchises d'Athenes et do Rome, fasc.
19, Paris, 1880), Nos. xvii, xviii ; information
kindly given by Mr. T. A. Archer.] K. N.

WILLIAM OF CORBEIL (d. 1136), arch-
bishop of Canterbury. [See CORBEIL.]

WILLIAM DE WARELWAST (d. 1137),
bishop of Exeter. [See WARELWAST.]

WILLIAM OF MALMESBTJRY(d.ll43?),

historian, was born between 1090 and
1096; a treatise ascribed to him contains
the statement that its author was born on
30 Nov. 'The blood of two races '-
Norman and English — was mingled in Wil-
liam. He calls himself a 'compatriot' of
St. Dunstan [q. v.], which may mean that
he was born in So'merset ; that his home was
in the south or west of England is implied
in the fact that he was brought up from
childhood in Malmesbury Abbey. He was
already there in the time of Abbot Godfrey,
i.e. before 1105 ; he even speaks of himself
as having witnessed there an event, of which
other evidence shows that the date cannot
have been later than 1096. Elsewhere he
uses expressions from which it has been in-
ferred that he assisted Godfrey in the for-
mation of the monastic library ; but though

this is not absolutely impossible — supposing
the assistance limited to such small matters
as a clever and studious boy of nine or ten
nii^ht well be capable of — it is more pro-
bable that the passage refers to his labour-
in after years for the increase and improve-
ment of the work which Godfrey had begun.
Strongly urged on by his father, William
became a diligent student. He heard lec-
tures on logic, he studied medicine, and
' searched deeply ' into ethics ; but his chief
bent was towards history. At his own or
his father's expense he procured ' some his-
tories of foreign nations ; ' then he ' set
about to inquire whether anything worthy
of the remembrance of posterity could be
found among our own people.' ' Thence it
came/ he says, ' that, not satisfied with the
writings of old, I began to write myself.
His ' Gesta Regum ' and ' Gesta Pontificum
Anglorum ' were both finished in 1125. By
that time he had secured the patronage of
Robert, earl of Gloucester [q. v.] William
was now, and apparently had been already
for some years, librarian of his monastery.
Between 1126 and 1137 he compiled a
large collection, still extant in a volume be-
lieved to be written by his own hand, of
materials for historical and legal study,
comprising excerpts from and abridgments
of various old writers, and a transcript of
the Roman law-book known as 'Breviariura
Alarici,' with notes and additions from
other sources. Between 1129 and 1139 at
latest, probably not later than 1135, he
wrote a treatise on the history of Glaston-
bury, and the lives of four saints connected
with that house. In one of these lives he
speaks of Glastonbury as the minster
' wherein I am a professed soldier of heaven,'
and, addressing its monks, he calls himself
* your servant by devotion, your brother in
| the fellowship of God's soldiery, your son
I by affection.' This may mean that he had
! letters of confraternity with the Glaston-
bury monks ; or, possibly, that he was for a
time a resident member of their community.
In the prologue to a commentary on the
' Lamentations of Jeremiah,' written wlu>n
i he was, he says, ' forty years old,' he speaks
of having f amused himself with history in
i his younger days,' and feeling that * more
, advanced age and less prosperous fortune
now call ' him to more solemn subjects. It
is possible that this ' less prosperous fortune '
may have involved a temporary exile from
Malmesbury, during which he found shelter
at Glastonbury, and that it may have been
i caused by some difficulty with Roger of Salis-
bury [q. v.], who held Malmesbury Abbey
, as an appendage to his bishopric for at least

William

352

William

fourteen years before his death in December
1 139. In June 1139, however, William was
on one occasion in Roger's company.

William seems to have been present at
the council held by the legate Ilenry [see
HENRY OF BLOIS] at Winchester on 29 Aug.-
1 Sept. 1139. After Roger's death the
monks of Malmesbury obtained (1140) leave
from the king to elect an abbot. They chose
a monk named John, who died within a
year, and was succeeded by one Peter. It
seems that at each of these elections Wil-
liam might have become abbot, had he de-
eired it. Peter accompanied John on a
* laborious journey towards Rome,' of which
William wrote an * Itinerary ' from Peter's
report. In a fragment of this ' Itinerary,'
preserved by Leland, William says, ' Unless
self-love deceives me, I have proved myself
a man of ingenuous mind, in that I gave
place to a comrade in the matter of the
abbot's office, which I might easily have
obtained for myself, more than once.' He
may have accepted theprecentorship instead ;
for in later times there was a tradition at
Malmesbury that he had been precentor as
well as librarian. Meanwhile, he had gone
back to the favourite pursuit of his youth.
Between 1135 and 1140 he had made two
recensions of the ' Gesta Regum.' In 1 140
he was at work upon a new book, the ' His-
toria Novella,' and upon a revision of the
' Gesta Pontiff cum.' He was present at the
council at Winchester (7-10 April 1141),
in which the Empress Matilda (1102-1167)
[q. v.] was acknowledged as 'Lady' of Eng-
land. Matilda's escape from Oxford in De-
cember 1142 is the latest event which he
mentions; probably therefore he died in
1143.

William was 'a man of great reading, un-
bounded industry, very forward scholarship,
and of thoughtful research in many regions
of learning' (Stubbs's pref. to Gesta Regum,
vol. i. p. x). If he was exceptionally quali-
fied, he was also exceptionally circumstanced
for the pursuit to which he chiefly devoted
his powers. The two great abbeys with
which he was so closely connected were
treasure-houses of material of all kinds,
documentary and traditional, for the early
history of England ; and from the number of
authors with whom he shows himself ac-
quainted, even in his early works, it is
evident that, what with the libraries of these
two houses and his private means of procur-
ing books, he had, while still a very young
man, access to a much wider field of reading
than was open to most of his contemporaries.
His social advantages were equally great.
Notwithstanding his monastic education and

profession, he had seen more of the world
1 1 ma many laymen, of his time. His sketches
of town and country in the ' Gesta Ponti-
ficum' show that he had travelled not onlv
over a considerable part of the south and
west of England, but as far north as Carlisle
and Yorkshire, and as far east as St. Ives
and, probably, Bury St. Edmunds. His
facilities for acquiring information, both
orally and by reading, were enhanced by the
fact that his mixed origin gave him the
command of two languages besides the Latin
in which he wrote. lie was, moreover,
especially fortunate in three of his acquaint-
ances ; the political history of the reigns of
Henry I and Stephen came to him at first
hand from three of the foremost actors in it
— Roger of Salisbury, Ilenry of Winchester,
and Robert of Gloucester.

William's most important work is the
' Gesta Regum Anglorum,' with its sequel,
the ' Historia Novella.' The ' Gesta Regum'
begins at the beginning of English history,
and was originally intended to end at the
year 1120; but the author carried on his
work for five more years before he brought
it to a conclusion, and in his two later re-
censions he fixed its termination at 1127-8.
These later recensions contain no additions
of any great importance, except a dedication
to Earl Robert of Gloucester, and a series of
notices derived from the history and charters
of Glastonbury, and they differ from each
other chiefly in the position given to the
dedication, and the number and extent of
these Glastonbury insertions. Both differ
from the first version mainly in this, that
the strong language used by the author in
his youth concerning the great personages of
the past — especially the recent past — is con-
siderably modified by the greater caution,
maturer judgment, or deeper charity of his
more advanced age. To our real knowledge
of the period comprised in the first two books
of the 'Gesta' (A. D. 449-1066), 'his inde-
pendent contributions are,' Bishop Stubbs
says, * infinitesimal.' Of the third book
(10G6-87)thesameauthorityobserves : 'Con-
sidering that he must have been acquainted
with many to whom the main events of the
conquest were matters of personal recol-
lection, we might expect much more than
we find of original information,' although
there is enough of this to entitle him to ' the
distinguished place of a primary and honest, if
not always absolutely trustworthy, authority
for the period ; ' while some details of foreign
affairs, such as the succession of the Scandi-
navian kings at this time, and, more espe-
cially, the account of the early An^vvius,
are of considerable interest and important-",

William

353

William

and have not been traced to any extant
source. For the reign of William Rufus and
the early years of Henry I, contained in
book iv., William is practically a contem-
porary authority, and from the opening of
book v. he is strictly a contemporary writer.
Yet throughout these two books his narra-
tive is curiously incomplete and ill-arranged.
The chief value of this part of his work lies
in the illustrations of character and of the
foreign relations of the Norman kings with
which the narrative is interspersed. Much
of the interest and importance which at-
taches to the 'Gesta Regum' as a whole is
literary rather than historical . In the earlier
books, especially the second, William makes
considerable use of the older ballad literature
of England, which in its original shape is
entirely lost. In the same portion of his
work more particularly, but to some extent
also throughout its whole course, he fre-
quently breaks the sequence of events to
entertain his readers with a string of miscel-
laneous tales, some utterly frivolous, some
curious as illustrations of mediaeval manners
and habits of thought, many of a character
which has justly brought upon their narrator
the reproach of being ' a greedy swallower of
every wonder that he could rake up from
•every quarter,' most of them totally irrele-
vant to his main subject, but all of them
related with the facility of a master of the
art of story-telling. These stories doubtless
helped in no small degree to win for the

* Gesta Regum' the place which it held, from
its first appearance down to the close of the
middle ages, as * a popular and standard
history' which other writers used as a foun-
dation for their work, as William had used
Beda for the same purpose. But the ' Gesta
Regum' is entitled to its fame upon higher
grounds. In it William * deliberately set
himself forward as the successor of the vene-
rable Bede ; and it is seldom that an aspirant
of the sort comes so near as he did to the
realisation of his pretensions.' 'We may
fairly claim for him the credit of being the
first writer after Bede who attempted to give
to his details of dates and events such a
systematic connection, in the way of cause
and consequence, as entitles them to the
name of history.' Whatever be the worth
of the 'Gesta Regum' as original material,

* as a step in the working out of historio-
graphy it has a monumental value' (STTJBBS,
I.e. pp. ix, x).

In the * Historia Novella,' which takes up
the thread of the narrative where it was
dropped at the conclusion of the 'Gesta
Regum,' the last ten years of Henry's reign
are rapidly run over, and the period from

VOL. LSI.

December 1135 to December 114:2 is dealt
with at greater length, but in a desultory
way which shows that the book is little
more than a collection of notes, or first draft,
which the author did not live to put into
shape. Imperfect as it is, however, it holds
a foremost place among our materials for the
history of Stephen's reign. The printed edi-
tions of the 'Gesta Regum' and 'Historia
Novella' are by Savile (Scriptores post
Bedam, London, 1596, Frankfort, 1601),
Hardy (Engl. Hist. Soc. 1840 ; reprinted in
MIGNE'S Patrologia, vol. clxxix.), and Stubbs
(Rolls Ser. 1887-9).

William's other extant works, original and
compiled, are : 1. ' Gesta Pontificum Anglo-
rum ' (see above), ' the foundation of the early
ecclesiastical history of England on which
all writers have chiefly built ' (HAMILTON,
pref. p. x). The first four books are printed
in Savile's ' Scriptores post Bedam,' the fifth
book (' Vita S. Aldhelmi ') in Gale's ' Scriptores
Rerum Anglicarum,' vol. iii., and Wharton's
' Anglia Sacra,' vol. ii. ; all five books are re-
printed in Migne, vol. clxxix., and the com-
plete work has been edited from William's
autograph manuscript by Mr. N. E. S. A.
Hamilton (Rolls Ser. 1870). 2. ' Vita S.
Dunstani,' printed in Stubbs's ' Memorials of
St. Dunstan' (Rolls Ser. 1874). 3. 'Vita
S. Wulfstani ; ' Wharton, vol. ii. ; Migne,
vol. clxxix. 4. ' De Antiquitate Glastoni-
ensis Ecclesias;' Gale, vol. iii.; Wharton,
vol. ii. ; Hearne's 'Adam of Domerham,' vol. i.
5. 'Fragment of a Letter on John Scotus;'
Gale's preface to ' Scotus de Divisione Na-
turae' (1681); Migne, vol. cxxii. ; Stubbs's
preface to ' Gesta Regum,' vol. i. 6. ' Ab-
breviatio Librorum Amalarii de Ecclesias-
ticis Officiis ;' Lambeth MS. 380; All Souls
College MS. 28; prologue and epilogue
printed in P. Allix's edition of the ' Deter-
minatio Joannis Parisiensis de Corpore
Christ!' (1686); Migne, vol. clxxix. ; and
Stubbs's preface to ' Gesta Regum,' vol. i.
7. ' Liber de Miraculis S. Marise ; ' Cotton
MS. Cleopatra C. 10; extracts in Stubbs's
preface to ' Gesta Regum,' vol. i. 8. ' Ex-
planatio Lamentationum Hieremiae ; ' Cotton
MS. Tiberius A. xii. ; Bodleian MS. 868 ; ex-
tracts in Birch's ' Life and Writings of Wil-
liam of Malmesbury,' and Stubbs, as above.
9. The great historical and legal collection
already mentioned; Bodleian MS. Selden
B. 16. 10. A similar collection of small
treatises on various subjects, Harleian MS.
3969.

The following are also ascribed to Wil-
liam : 11. ' Liber de Miraculis Beati Andreae ;'
Cotton MS. Nero E. 1, Arundel 222, Har-
leian 2; extracts in Birch and Stubbs, as

A A

William

354

William

above. 12. ' Passio S. Indracti ; ' Bodleian
MS. Digby 112; extracts in Stubbs as above
13. A collection, made on the same prin-
ciples as 9 and 10, of small theological trea-
tises : Balliol College MS. 79.

William's lost works included : 14. A
' Life of St. Patrick.' 15. A ' Life of St. Be-
nignus.' 16. A chronicle of part of the reign
of Henry I, referred to by William himsell
as ' tres libelluli quibus Chronica dedi voca-
bulum.' 17. ' Itinerarium Johannis Abbatis
(see above). 18 (according to Leland) a poem
in fifteen books, l de serie quatuor evange-
listarum.'

A copy of the letters and treatises of St.
Anselm, in William's handwriting, is in Lam-
beth Palace Library MS. 224.

[William of Malmesbury is the sole original
authority for his own biography. The history
of his life and works has been investigated by
the Rev. John Sharpe in the preface to his trans-
lation of the Gesta Regum (London, 1815), by
Mr. W. de Gray Birch, in his Life and Writings
of William of Malmesbury (Transactions of the
Royal Soc. of Literature, vol. x. new ser.), and
by Mr. Hamilton, in his edition of the Gesta
Pontificum. It has been worked out in full and
minute detail by Bishop Stubbs, in the prefaces
to his edition of the Gesta Regum, on which
this article is based.] K. N.

WILLIAM (1132 P-1144), 'saint and
martyr of Norwich,' was the son of Wen-
stan, a substantial farmer, and Elvina or
Elviva, daughter of a married priest. He
was born apparently at Haveringland, a vil-
lage nine miles north of Norwich, on 2 Feb.
1132 or 1133. At the entertainment which
Wenstan gave at Haveringland on the occa-
sion of the child's baptism, a man who was
undergoing penance was freed from the fetters
he was compelled to wear by the sudden
snapping of the iron rings, much to the
wonder of the bystanders. The child was
brought up with great care by his mother,
and is said to have been conspicuous for his
devotions and religious temperament from
his infancy. At eight years old (1142) he
was apprenticed to a skinner in Norwich,
with whom he remained till he was twelve.
His mother had by this time become a widow,
and an elder brother appears to have been
already in minor orders. While in Norwich
William lived with a man named Wulward,
his mother Elvina presumably still con-
tinuing to reside at Haveringland. The
master-skinner had frequent dealings with
the Norwich Jews, which brought the young
apprentice into intimate relations with them.
Ills constant visits to them, we are told, dis-
pleased his uncle, one Godwin Sturt, the
husband of Liviva, his mother's sister. God-

win appears to have held some benefice in
Norwich, and hs forbade his nephew to have
anything more to do with the Jews. On
20 March 1144, the Monday before Easter,
a strange man who represented himself to be
the cook of William, the archdeacon of Nor-
wich, and whose name is not mentioned,
called upon Elvina and offered to take the
boy into the archdeacon's kitchen if he could
come at once and enter upon the duties of
the place. On Elvina's objecting to so hasty
an engagement, the mysterious stranger pre-
vailed on her to comply by offering her
money, which she accepted. Next day the
stranger called with William upon the aunt
Liviva in Norwich to inform her of the ar-
rangement that had been made. She, suspect-
ing something wrong, set her daughter to
watch the pair, and the story is that they
were last seen entering a Jew's house in
Norwich. Afterwards the lad was never
seen alive. From this point till the discovery
of the boy's dead body the evidence of what
happened is in the highest degree untrust-
worthy, and the more it is investigated the
stronger becomes the impression upon the
reader that the details of the story were in-
vented to serve a purpose, and that no re-
liance can be placed upon them. The legend,
however, goes on to tell that a Christian
woman, who acted as a servant to the Jew
into whose house Liviva's daughter had
tracked her cousin, saw through a chink in
the door of the inner room a boy fastened
to a post. But other hearsay evidence (?)
declared that the Jews had deliberately mur-
dered the child, shorn his head, and lacerated
it with thorns, pierced his left side, and
poured hot water over the body to staunch
the blood. The motive for the crime is
further asserted to have been the intention
of carrying out a ritual murder, that is of
sacrificing the boy as a victim in compliance
with what was believed to be a religious
rite of the Jews. The day, it must be re-
membered, was the Tuesday before Easter,
that is the day before the Passover, which
in this year, 1144, fell on the Wednesday.
On that day the Jews, we are asked to believe,
left the dead body in the house while they
kept the passover according to their ob-
servances. On Thursday, however, they con-
sulted what was to be done, and determined
on their next step. Accordingly, on Good
Friday two Jews slipped out of the city on
horseback, carrying with them the corpse,
and managed to hang it upon a tree in Mouse-
bold Wood, near Norwich, and there left it.
The further details of the very improbable
story may be passed over. The body was
discovered on Easter Eve. It is said that

William

355

William

many people from Norwich crowded to look
at it. Nevertheless it remained unburied
till Easter Monday, and then was put into
the ground without any religious ceremony.
On Easter Tuesday Godwin Sturt and Robert,
the martyr's brother, identified the body, and
when the Easter synod of the diocese as-
sembled a day or two later, Godwin the
priest brought the matter before the bishops
and clergy, and in an inflammatory speech
charged the Norwich Jews with having mur-
dered his nephew as a Christian victim, and
claimed vengeance upon them even to the
extent of extermination. The bishop of the
diocese, Eborard, seems to have disbelieved
the story. The secular clergy as a body were
divided in opinion as to its truth. Among
the citizens of Norwich and even among the
monks in the cloister there was a large party
of sceptics who were inclined to denounce
the whole affair as an imposture. But so
stubbornly and vehemently was the truth of
the story advocated by the Prior William
Turbe [see WILLIAM, 1095 P-1174], who a
year or two later became bishop of Norwich,
that in the end all opposition was stamped
down, and a large crop of miracles sprang up
at the successive tombs of the ' martyr.' He
had been buried originally at Thorpe Wood,
whence he was translated to the monks'
cemetery, and afterwards to the chapter-
house ; thence he was removed to the south
side of the altar. When Thomas wrote his
life of William, William's remains lay in a
chapel on the north side of the altar, but
some time before the dissolution of the
monasteries they had been placed on the
north side of the rood-screen, and an altar
erected over them. This altar continued
to attract visitors and pilgrims down to
the middle of the fifteenth century. In the
meantime other boy saints and martyrs were
discovered else where, the several legends con-
cerning their deaths and miracles being evi-
dently borrowed from the Norwich proto-
type/

[The only authority for the life of St. Wil-
liam is a monk of Norwich, Thomas of Mon-
mouth by name, whose curious work was printed
at the Cambridge University Press in 1896,
under the joint editorship of Dr. Jessopp and
Dr. James, from a twelfth-century manuscript,
which there is some reason to think passed
under the author's eye and hand. Incidentally
the volume throws some much needed light
upon the history of East Anglia during the
reign of King Stephen.] A. J.

WILLIAM OF THWAYT (d. 1154), arch-
bishop of York. [See FITZHERBERT, WIL-
LIAM.'

WILLIAM OF Coy CUES (d. 1154?), natu-
ral philosopher, was born at Conches in Nor-
mandy in the last quarter of the eleventh
century. The name ' De Conches ' has been
Anglicised into Shelley, which Bale gives
as William's alias; under it William ap-
pears in various bibliographies and cata-
logues. Bale, moreover, in his notebook
(Selden MS. 64 B) states that William was
born in Cornwall ' ut fertur/ giving Boston
of Bury as his authority. There is, how-
ever, no reason to doubt that he was born at
Conches.

Writing about 1145, William describes
himself as one who has been for more than
twenty years a teacher (Dragmaticon, p. 210,
and SCHAARSCHMIDT, Johannes Saresberiensis,
pp. 22, 73, has shown that Chartres, and
not Paris, as was once supposed, was the
school to which he belonged). At Chartres
he was taught by Bernard Sylvester, and
here in his turn he taught John of Salisbury
[q. v.] in 1137-8 (Metalog. i. 24). John
calls him the most accomplished grammarian
of his time, and describes his teaching in
detail. He followed the method of Bernard
of Chartres, based on Quintilian's recommen-
dations. The lectures covered the whole
field of classical Latin, with questions on
parsing, scansion, and construction. There
was daily practice in Latin prose and verse
composition in imitation of classical models,
and frequent discussion among the pupils on
set subjects, with a view to the acquisition
of fluency and elegant diction (RASHDALL,
Univ. of Europe, i. 65). In his encyclopaedic
work, 4 De Philosophia,' which is incomplete,
his teaching on the Trinity and the Atone-
ment shows the influence of Abelard ; but it
was not till after Abelard's condemnation at
the council of Sens, 1140, that William's
heresies were noticed. William of Saint
Thierry first detected them, and pointed them
out to Bernard of Clairvaux (TISSIER, Bill.
Pat. Cisterc. iv. 127). As a consequence of
this attack William withdrew from public
teaching, and found protection at the court of
Geoffrey the Fair, count of Anjou, where he
taught the future Henry II and his brothers.
He rewrote the ' Philosophia,' admitting his
errors, and the corrected version, republished
in the form of a dialogue ('Dragmaticon'),
was addressed to the count. He died either
at Paris or near Evreux, probably in 1154
(BOUQUET, Recueil, xiii. 703 D).

Besides the ' Philosophia' (printed in three
editions, and with three false ascriptions to
Beda, William of Hirschau, and Honorius
of Autun) and the 'Dragmaticon or Dia-
logue' (printed at Strasburg in 1567 as the
work of one ' Willelmus Aneponymus Philo-

AA2

William

356

William

sophus'), he wrote also glosses on the
' Timaeus,' part of which have been printed
as the work of Honoring of Autun in Cousin's
' (Euvres in6dits d'Abelard,' App. pp. 648
seq., and a commentary on Boetnius s ' De
Consolatione Philosophise,' which Jourdain
describes as the first real commentary other
than mere glosses on this popular work
(Notices ct Krtraits, vol. xx. pt. ii. p. 57).
His tendencies were strongly platonistic and
realistic ; the most interesting of his specu-
lations are perhaps those which develop the
Epicurean atomic theory and a theory of
the antipodes.

[The complicated bibliographical history of
"William's work has been unravelled by Mr. R. L.
Poole in Herzog and Plitt's Real-Encyklopadie
and in his Illustrations of the Hist, of Mediaeval
Thought, where full references may be found,
pp. 124 sqq. 338-63. See also Antoine Char-
ma's Guillaume de Conches, Paris, 1857, 8vo.]

M. B.

WILLIAM DE WYCITMBE (ft. 1160),
biographer, was chaplain to Robert de Betun
(d. 1148), bishop of Hereford, and wrote a
eulogistic life of the bishop, which is printed
in Wharton's ' Anglia Sacra '(ii. 322). Manu-
scripts are in the British Museum (MS.
Cotton Julius D. ii.) and at Lambeth (MS.
151). He became pr,ior of the second Llan-
thony Abbey, founded at Gloucester by his
patron Robert de Betun, who was its first
prior. He wrote as well a history of the acts
of violence and injustice perpetrated on his
monastery by Milo, constable of Gloucester.
He seems to have treated his monks harshly ;
for aided by Milo's son Roger, who had been
offended at the narrative of his father's
misdeeds, they expelled him from the monas-
tery. He is said to have passed the remainder
of his life in retirement at Frome.

[Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria,
Anglo-Norman Period, p. 317 ; Tanner's Biblio-
theca Britanno-Hibernica, p. 364.] W. E. R.

WILLIAM OF YPRES (d. 1165 ?), erro-
neously styled EARL OP KENT, was son of
Philip, count or viscount of Ypres, younger
son of Robert I, count of Flanders. Suger
( Vita Ludov. Grossi, chap, xxix.) calls him
'Guillelmus Bastardus,' and later writers
mostly say that he was illegitimate, but
there seems to be no other contemporary
authority for the assertion, unless it be one
document quoted by Galbert of Bruges,
which describes him as ' spurius, to wit, born
of a noble father and a mother of low degree,
who carded wool all her life ; ' and Kervyn
de Lettenhove (Hist, de Flandre, i. 358)
thinks that this refers to a lawful union,
only vitiated by the disparity in the condi-

i tion of the parties. William had a brother,
i or half-brother, named Theobald Sorel.
I William is called by contemporary writers
| < William of Ypres' and « William of Loo.'
I Loo (near Fumes, in West Flanders) was a
place of which Philip had been lord, but in
which he had in 1093 ceded most of his
seignorial rights to a convent of canons re-
gular dwelling there in a monastery dedi-
cated to St. Peter. His son appears to have
inherited his estates at Loo, but not his rank
and title; in a charter dated 1118 he calls
himself simply ' William, son of Count
Philip.' He was married to a niece of de-
mentia, widow of Count Robert II of Flan-
ders, and mother of the reigning Count
Baldwin VII. In 1119 dementia, seeing
that her son was about to die childless,
wished him to be succeeded by her niece's
husband ; Baldwin, however, nominated as
his successor another cousin, Charles of Den-
mark. On Baldwin's death on 17 June
1119 Charles became Count of Flanders;
and in 1123 the privileges of the minster at
Loo were confirmed jointly by Charles and
William, whom Charles oddly calls ' my
nephew ; ' they were really first cousins. On
2 March 1127 Charles was murdered at
Bruges. William at once claimed the county
of Flanders, forcibly occupied Ypres and the
neighbouring towns, and extorted homage
from their inhabitants, and from the mer-
chants who were assembled at the fair of
Ypres. On 6 March he sent a message to
Bertulf, the provost of Bruges, who was
known to have instigated the murder of
Charles, greeting him openly as his ' intimate
friend,' and requesting his support. On
9 March a party bent on avenging Charles
entered Bruges and besieged the provost in
the citadel. On the 16th two knights en-
deavoured to make this party acknowledge
William as count, by telling them that
Flanders had been granted to him by its
overlord, King Louis of France. William
meanwhile had 'unfurled his banners, as
lord and count of the land, against all who
refused to pay him the revenues due to its
sovereign ; ' and hearing that one of Charles's
murderers had been captured at Terouanne,
he claimed the right of punishing him, and
caused him to be hanged at Aire on 20 or
23 March.

On 20 March Louis came to Arras to exa-
mine the claims of the competitors for i In-
Flemish succession, of whom there were
already two besides William of Ypres ; and
on the 23rd he adjudged the fief, not to any
one of these three, but to William Clito,
son of Robert, duke of Normandy [q. v.]
This was against the interest of Clito's

William

357

William

uncle, King Henry I of England [a. v.], who
therefore sent to Flanders another of his
nephews, Stephen [see STEPIIKX, KINO OF
ENGLAND], to form a league with the nobles
against Clito. This league was joined by
William of Ypres. As early as 24 March,
indeed, it had been reported at Bruges that
King Henry had furnished William with
three hundred knights and ' no end of money
to help him in mastering Flanders ; but the
truth seems to be that William had received
from Bertulf s family five hundred pounds
in English coin, stolen from the late count's
treasury, and he represented this as a gift
from the English king in order to conceal
his dealings with the traitors. On 9 April
Louis met William at Winendale, and en-
deavoured to bring him to agreement with
Clito ; ' but the unlawful count disdained to
agree with the true count, or to make any
terms of peace with him, for he despised
him.' Next day William learned that Ber-
tulf was hidden near St. Omer in the house
of one Alard. He first vainly searched and
then burned the house of Alard and that of
his daughter, and carried the daughter oft'
to Ypres, threatening to mutilate her and
seize all Alard's possessions unless Bertulf
were given up to him on the morrow. Next
morning Alard sent Bertulf in custody to
Ypres. William was just going to preside
at the trial of one of Bertulf s accomplices,
Guy of Steenword. Guy and Bertulf were
hanged the same day in William's presence.
Bertulfs last words were an insinuation
that William had been privy to the plot for
which he sent them to the gallows. On
26 April Louis and Clito attacked Ypres.
William marched out with three hundred
knights to meet them ; after a three hours'
fight, the citizens, according to a secret
agreement which they had made with Louis,
opened one of their gates to the French ;
William fled, but was overtaken, captured,
and imprisoned, first at Lille, then at Bruges,
and then at Lille again. In spring 1128
Clito was expelled from Bruges and Ghent
by a new rival, Thierry of Alsace ; and in
March he released William and proposed
that they should make common cause against
Thierry. On 27 July Clito fell in battle ;
and on 22 Aug. a charter of Thierry, count
of Flanders, was witnessed by < William of
Loo ' (DUCHESNE, Hist, de Guinea, preuves,
p. 209). In 1130 « William, son of Count
Philip,' witnessed a grant made to the
monastery at Loo by Thierry and his wife
Swanhild. William and Swanhild were
somehow akin (possibly half-brother and
sister) ; ' many evils befell through Swan-
hild's kinsfolk,' and William * was secretly

of her party, because of their relationship.'
After her death, which occurred in 1130, he
was compelled to give up the castle of Sluys,
which he had held for some time in defiance
of Thierry. In 1133 Thierry drove him out
of Flanders, and he took refuge in England,
seemingly in the household of Stephen.

Stephen, on his accession to the crown
(December 1136), engaged a force of Flemish
mercenaries, set William at their head, and
took him for his chief confidant, much to the
disgust of the barons. In 1137 William
accompanied the king to Normandy, and
while there plotted with him to capture
Robert, earl of Gloucester [q. v.] When
Geoffrey of Anjou invaded the duchy in
May, William endeavoured to intercept him
at Le Gue-Beranger, but failed because the
Normans would not act with him. In May
1138 he went to Normandy again with
Count Waleran of Meulan, and they at-
tempted to restore Stephen's authority there
by force. In July they gathered a great
host to meet another Angevin invasion, and
when Geoffrey retired without fighting, they
turned their arms against Earl Robert at
Caen, but without success. When Stephen
besieged Devizes in June 1139, he sent Wil-
liam before him with a threatening message
to its garrison. At the battle of Lincoln on
2 Feb. 1141, William shared with the Count
of Aumale the command of the second divi-
sion of Stephen's forces, which, after repelling
a flank attack of the empress's Welsh auxi-
liaries, was routed by her English troops.
Like all the other leaders on Stephen's side,
William fled ; * being highly skilled in war,
and seeing the impossibility of helping the
king, he reserved his aid for a better oppor-
tunity.' The king was made prisoner ; Wil-
liam joined the queen in Kent, and helped
her to raise fresh forces, with which in July
they besieged the empress at Winchester.
In September he and his Flemings surprised
and captured two hundred of the empress's
partisans near Wherwell Abbey (JOHN OP
HEXHAM, p. 310, Rolls ed.) In the battle
near Winchester on 14 Sept. he captured
Humphrey de Bohun (d. 1187) [q. v.J, and
led the Flemings in pursuit of Robert of
Gloucester till they surrounded and made
him prisoner at Stockbridge. In November
Robert was exchanged for Stephen, who
therefore considered himself indebted to
William for his liberation. Later Flemish
aistorians assert that he rewarded his
iberator with the earldom of Kent, and
many English writers have accepted the
statement, but it is incorrect. The con-
temporary ' Genealogia Comitum Flandriae'
says that ' the king granted to his deliverer

William

358

William

the whole province of Kent in possession,
while Gervase of Canterbury speaks of him
ns being already * in unjust occupation of
K rut ' when Robert was imprisoned in his
keeping in Rochester Castle, and even as
having had ' all Kent committed to his
charge ' early in Stephen's reign ; and it is
certain that Stephen did, at some time be-
tween 1136 and 1154, provide him with
large revenues from crown lands in Kent ;
but in no document of the period does he
bear the title of earl, and there is sure evi-
dence that in 1150 or later he was still
merely ' William of Ypres ' (IlouND, Anc.
Charters,?. 53; DUCAKEL,//^. of St.Kathe-
rine's Hospital,??. 100-2).

For a few years after Stephen's restora-
tion William was ' a fear and a terror to all
England.' It may have been in 1143 that
he and three other distinguished bandits
threatened to burn St. Albans Abbey, and
were bought off by a valuable gift from its
treasury (Ge#ta Abbatum S. Albani, i. 94 ;
cf. ROUND, Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 206).
On another occasion Stephen sent him to
demand a contribution from the monks of
Abingdon ; William broke open their trea-
sure chest with a hatchet and seized the re-
quired sum (Hist. Abingdon, ii. 292). At
the height of his power William became
blind ; and then ' God enlightened his heart/
and he set himself to distribute in good
works the wealth which he had acquired by
plunder and bloodshed. In 1144 or 1146 he
founded a Cistercian abbey at Boxley in
Kent (TANNER, Not. Monast., Kent, vii.;
Monast. Angl. v. 460, 461). In 1148 he
joined with Queen Matilda in endeavouring
to reconcile Stephen and Archbishop Theo-
bald [q. v.] When the abbey of St. Bertin
(Flanders) was burnt down in 1152, he
covered nearly the whole expense of its re-
building. Henry II on his accession in De-
cember 1154 banished Stephen's foreign
troops from England ; but he suffered their
blind old leader to receive his Kentish re-
venues up to Easter 1157 (Pipe Roll 2 Hen.
II p. 65, 3 Hen. II pp. 101, 102). It was
probably not till then that William went
back to Loo. There he seems to have re-
tained some property even during his exile,
for a grant made by him to the abbey of
Clairmarais of ' some land in the parish of
Loo which Erembald Stratin formerly
rented of the same William ' is witnessed
by Queen Matilda and her son Eustace.
This grant was confirmed, at William's re-
quest, by Countess Sibyl of Flanders and
her son, as regents for the count who was
absent on crusade, in 1157 (Gallia Chris-
tiana, vol. iii., instrumenta, col. 121, where

4 Balduinus' is evidently a scribe's error for
' I'hilippus.' For the date cf. ib. cols. 539-
540, and vol. v. col. 242). William's last
seven years were spent in the monastery of
St. Peter at Loo, which he benefited so largely
that he came to be regarded (erroneously,
see above) as its founder. A comparison of
the dates indicated in the pipe roll of 1 1 ~»7
(pp. 101-2), the ' Genealogia Comitum
Flandrise ' (p. 388), and John of Ypres (p.
640), points to 1165 as the year of his death.
He was buried on 25 Jan. in the conventual
church.

[Walter of Terouanne and Galbert of Bruges
(Acta Sanctorum, 2 March; Pertz, vol. xii. ;
Migne, vol. cxlvi.); Genealogia Comitum Flan-
driae and John of Ypres (Martene and Durand's
Thesaurus Novus Anecdotorum, vol. iii.) ; Le
Mire's (Miraeus) Notitia Ecclesiamm Belgii, cc.
114, 130, 134, 141; Ordericus Vitalis, vol. v .
(Soc. del'Hist. de France); William of Malmes-
Imry's Historia Novella; Henry of Huntingdon ;
Gervase of Canterbury.] K. N.

WILLIAM DE TKACY (d. 1173), murderer
of Thomas Becket. [See TRACY.]

WILLIAM (1095 P-1174), bishop of
Norwich — his surname appears in various
forms as Turbe, Turbo, or de Turbeville —
was one of the boys whom Herbert de
Losinga [q. v.], bishop and founder of the
cathedral and monastery of Norwich, took
under his protection to be educated in the
monastic school at the beginning of the
twelfth century. He was evidently a lad
of great promise, and Bishop Herbert be-
stowed upon him much personal care and
instruction, and watched his progress in his
studies with peculiar interest. The young
William acquired much facility in writing
Latin verse, passed through the usual course
of the trivium and quadrivium, and even
read Aristotle's topics and the categories
under his patron's eye. He appears soon to
have been employed as the schoolmaster of
the monastery, and in due course was ad-
mitted as a professed monk among the
brethren. When Bishop Herbert died in
1119, William can hardly have been more
than twenty-five years old ; but not many
years after Bishop Eborard's consecration to
the see, his name appears as witnessing a
charter of confirmation, being then sub-prior
of the monastery. He must have become
prior before Eborard's episcopate was half
over, for already in 1144 he showed himself
a very masterful personage in the convent,
witli a tendency to assert himself as against
the bishop, who evidently did not cordially
co-operate with him. At the Easter synod
held this year, the announcement by a

William

359

William

secular clergyman that a Christian boy had
been murdered by the Norwich Jews, and
his body miraculously discovered, produced
a profound sensation. Prior William at
once threw the whole weight of his influence
into the scale to support the truth of the
story [see WILLIAM, 1132P-1144].

At the diocesan synod held next year, an
unsuccessful attempt was made to revive
the agitation against the Norwich Jews, and
to bring about a general recognition of the
* martyrdom ' of the murdered boy. Just
about i his time Bishop Eborard resigned his
bishopric, and the Norwich monks, bringing
some pressure to bear upon King Stephen,
were allowed to elect their prior to the
bishopric of Norwich, notwithstanding some
strong opposition raised by a party at the
head of which was John de Caineto, the
sheriff (THOMAS OF MONMOTJTH, bk. ii. § 15).
Bishop William was accordingly consecrated
by Archbishop Theobald some time in 1146.

His promotion to the episcopate, so far
from making him relax in his efforts to pro-
mote the cult of the boy saint of Norwich,
rather served to stimulate his zeal. He bore
down all opposition on the part of the Nor-
wich sceptics, and removed the body of the
little martyr no fewer than four times from
one burial-place to another, and each time
to a position of greater honour in the cathe-
dral, and in 1168 he founded and consecrated
the memorial chapel of ' St. William in the
Wood ' on the spot where the boy's body was
said to have been discovered. Some traces
of the chapel still remain on Household
Heath about a mile from the city of Nor-
wich.

Bishop William assisted at the consecra-
tion of Hilary, bishop of Chichester, in
August 1147 ; of Geoffrey of Monmouth as
bishop of St. Asaph in 1152 ; and of Roger
Pont 1'Eveque as archbishop of York at
Westminster Abbey on 10 Oct. 1154. He
was also one of the sixteen English prelates
who assisted at the coronation of Henry II
at Westminster on 19 Dec. 1154.

Meanwhile John of Salisbury [q. v.] had
conceived a high opinion of Bishop Turbe, to
whom many of his letters are addressed,
some of them of considerable interest. He
seems to have taken a prominent part in
protesting against the imposition of scutage
in 1156. The king returned a not uncour-
teous answer, but the scutage, he said, must
be paid (JOHN OF SALISBURY, Ep. 128). The
bishop was present at the submission of
Hugh Bigod, first earl of Norfolk [q. v.], in
May 1157, and his name appears among the
signatories attesting a charter which Henry
then granted to the priory. Two months

later we find him attending the great council
held at Northampton on 17 July. During
tin- next five years we hear no more of him,
but when Becket was consecrated archbishop
of Canterbury on 3 June 1162, the bishop
of Norwich was among those who took part
in the ceremony. He was one of fourteen
bishops who are said to have recognised the
'customs' at the council of Clarendon in
January 1164 (Erxox, p. G7). When Arch-
bishop Thomas retracted his assent, Bishop
Wrilliam and Joscelin, bishop of Salisbury,
threw themselves at the feet of the inflexible
archbishop, but could not move him (Roo.
Hov. i. 221).

When Becket took refuge with Louis VII
in France, Bishop William returned to his
diocese, and, during the years that followed,
showed himself on all occasions a most
staunch and uncompromising partisan of the
archbishop. In fact, he was the one and only
English bishop who from first to last never
wavered in his fidelity to Becket. As far as
he was personally concerned the crisis came
as early as 1166, when the archbishop had
been two years in exile. Robert de Vaux,
a sub-tenant of Roger Bigod, father of the
powerful Hugh, earl of Norfolk, had appa-
rently early in the reign of Henry I founded
a house of Augustinian canons at Pentney
on the Nar, a few miles from Lynn, and this
man's grandson, William de Yaux, was now
prior of the monastery. Under great pres-
sure exercised by Earl Hugh, who claimed
them as lord of the fee, the prior had weakly
surrendered certain estates of the monastery.
The canons resisted the claim, protested
against the surrender of the estates, and ap-
pealed to the pope to decide the matter.

In June 1166 Alexander III excommuni-
cated the earl, and it now became the duty
of the bishop of Norwich to promulgate the
papal decree. To do so at such a moment
was to incur the certain displeasure of the
king, and to bring upon himself the fierce
animosity of one of the most powerful earls
in England. But Bishop William was not
the man to hesitate or play the craven. En-
tering the cathedral church of Norwich with
his pastoral staff in his hand, he mounted
the pulpit and publicly pronounced the sen-
tence of excommunication against the
mighty earl, and, having thus discharged
what he believed to be His duty, he laid his
staff upon the high altar and solemnly defied
any man, king or noble, to take it away ;
then he turned his back upon the episcopal
palace, and once more took up his residence
with the monks in the Norwich priory. The
sentence against the earl was subsequently
annulled, and on his submission he was ab-

William

360

William

solved. During the three months following
Becket's return he kept up a frequent corre-
spondence with Bishop William, and in a
letter of 9 Dec. he announced his intention
of soon visiting his faithful friend at Nor-
wich. Three weeks later (29 Dec.) he was
murdered in Canterbury Cathedral. Bishop
William's memorial elegiacs on the date of
the primate's assassination are to be found
in one manuscript of the ' Chronicle of Ger-
vase of Canterbury ' (i. 232).

After the death of Archbishop Thomas
we hear very little of Bishop William. On
9 June 1172 a disastrous fire broke out in
Norwich Cathedral, which wrought great
destruction in the church, and tradition has
it that the bishop's last days were saddened
by this calamity. On the other hand he
lived to rejoice at the canonisation of his
friend the archbishop by Alexander III in
1173. He died in January 1174. Bishop
William had the reputation of being a learned
and accomplished scholar in an age which
had not a few of such men. At his sugges-
tion Thomas of Monmouth drew up his ac-
count of the f Life and Miracles of St. Wil-
liam of Norwich,' and from this author we
learn that his patron was celebrated for his
eloquence and gift of speech not only in his
own diocese, but even at Rome. That he
was a credulous and superstitious person
cannot be doubted. He can hardly be re-
garded as a great prelate ; he certainly was
not a man in advance of his age, and but for
his steadfast and unwavering fidelity to the
great archbishop to whom he clung with the
tenacity of a fanatic, and his having so vehe-
mently forced upon his diocese the cult of
the boy saint, the story of whose reputed
martyrdom produced such widespread and
dreadful effects in the after times, we should
have known very little about him.

[Since Blomefield's days (Hist, of Norfolk, iii.
474) much information on the career of Bishop
"William has come to light, and may be found in
Goulburn and Symonds's Life and Letters of
Herbert de Losinga, 1878, vol. ii. ; The Life and
Miracles of St. William of Norwich, ed. A.
Jessopp and M. R. James, Cambridge Press,
1896 ; and in the Memorials of Thomas Becket,
especially vols. vi. vii. (Rolls Series). On the
canons of Pentney see Ey ton's Itinerary of
Henry II, p. 95 n. See, too, John of Salisbury's
Epistles, ed. Migne. The date of the fire in
the cathedral is derived from a manuscript in
Trin. Coll. Cambr., a manuscript which Hardy
thinks was compiled by a Norwich monk (Cat.
iii. 25).] A. J.

WILLIAM OF ST. ALBANS (ft. 1178),
hagiologist, was a monk of St. Albans. Pro-
bably on the translation of the relics of St.

Amphibalus in 1,178, William, at the request
of Abbot Simon (1166-1183), wrote the
lives of Amphibalus and Alban, printed in
the ' Acta SS.,' June, iv. 149. William pro-
fesses to translate from a Saxon author. At
his request his prose was versified by Ralph
of St. Albans [q. v.] Usher (Brit. Eccles-
Antiq. p. 80) conjectures that William may
be identified with William Mart ell the sacrist,
who vainly tried to succeed to the abbacy
on Simon's death (Gesta S. Albani, pp. 195,,
199).

[Hardy's Descriptive Cat. i. 5.] M. B.

WILLIAM OF PETERBOROUGH (/. 1188),
theological writer, was a native of Peter-
borough and a monk of Ramsey. He is im-
probably stated by Wood to have studied at
Oxford in 1168 (Hist, and Antiquities, i. 54).
Boston of Bury (TANNER, p. xl) calls him a
doctor of theology, and names his ' Com-
mentary on the Song of Songs,' ' Homilies,'
'Distinctions,' and ' Euphrastica.' These
works were seen at Ramsey by Leland ( Comm.
de Script. Brit. p. 263), but the last alone is
now known, in the Bodleian MS. Super A i..
art. 44, formerly belonging to Ramsey A bbey .
In his notebook (Selden MS. 64 B) Bale
mentions also ' Interpretaciones Vocabulo-
rum,' which he knew from a Ramsey copy.

[Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 355; Bale, iii. 22;
Pits, p. 252.] M. B.

WILLIAM FITZSTEPHEN (d. 1190 ?),
biographer of Becket. [See FITZSTEPHEN.}

WILLIAM FITZOSBERT (d. 1196), dema-
gogue. [See FITZOSBERT.]

WILLIAM OF LONGCHAMP 02.1197),
chancellor to Richard I. [See LONGCHAMP.]

WILLIAM OF NEWBURGH (1136-1198 ?),
historian, was born in 1136 at or near Brid-
lington in Yorkshire. Leland (Collectanea,
iv. 19, 37) calls him ' Gulielmus Parvus,' and
later writers have assumed that this surname
is a translation of 'Petit' or 'Little,' but
there is no known authority for it in any
language. A thirteenth-century manuscript
of William's History (Bodl. MS. Rawlinson,
B. 192) has at its beginning a much rubbed
rubric which seems to read ' Liber Sanctse
Mariee Fratris Willelmi Monachi de Rufforth/
G. J. Vossius (De Historicis Latinis, 1. ii.
c. 51) mentions an historical work which he
ascribes to ' William of Rievaux, a Cistercian
monk of Rusheforde,' but which is, in fact,
the 'Historia Rerum Anglicarum' of Wil-
liam of Newburgh. Putting together this
mistake of Vossius and the rubric quoted
above, Mr. Hewlett suggests that the latter

William

361

William

should be amended thus : ' Liber Sanctse
Mariae de [?1, Chronicon Fratris Willelmi
monachi de Kufforth;' that the historian's
family may have come from Ruftbrth, near
York; that he may therefore have been
called ' William of Ruflbrth,' and that both
the ' blundering rubricator' and Vossius may
have transformed William of Rufforth, canon
of Newburgh, into * William, monk of Ruf-
ford/ a Cistercian abbey in Nottinghamshire.
There is, however, no evidence as to the
origin of Vossius's mistake; Mr. Hewlett's
emendation of the rubric in Rawlinson MS.
B. 192 is merely conjectural ; and the rubric
as it stands, though obscure, might be inter-
preted in another way; it might mean 'the
book of Brother William, monk of St. Mary
of Rufford,' and refer, not to the author of
the history, but to an actual or former owner
of the volume, or to a brother who had given
it to Rufford Abbey.

The author's sole ascertained surname is
derived from the place of his almost life-
long abode, an Augustinian priory esta-
blished in 1145 at Newburgh, near Cox-
wold (Yorkshire). At Newburgh William
was brought up from boyhood, and there he
spent the rest of his life. David Towel's
story that he was once a candidate for the
see of St. David's rests on no authority,
and is intrinsically almost impossible. Cave
(Hist. Lift. a. 1195) says that, ' as some will
have it,' William lived till 1208, and this
statement has been repeated by later writers
without Cave's qualifying words ; but it is
baseless. All the evidence as to the date of
William's death goes to show that he died
in, or very soon after, 1198. Some illness
or infirmity had incapacitated him for active
employment when, at the desire of Ernald,
abbot of Rievaulx, he began his ' History of
English Affairs.' The fifteenth chapter of
the first book contains a mention of Roger,
abbot of Byland, as ' still alive, having com-
pleted about fifty-seven years of rule.' Roger
became abbot in 1142, resigned in 1196, and
died in 1199 (Monast. Angl. v. 350, 353,
354; BURTON, Monast. Ebor. p. 339). If
the passage above quoted was written, as
Mr. Ilowlett thinks, before Roger's resigna-
tion, William has made Roger's tenure of
office too long by three years ; but from the
context it seems possible that William may
have only meant that about fifty-seven years
had elapsed since Roger was made abbot.
If this be his meaning, and if his reckoning
be correct, the words cannot have been
written earlier than 1198, and in that case
the whole of William's history would seem
to have been put into its present form in a
very few months; for it ends abruptly with

a record of an event which took place in
May 1198, and shows no trace of later re-
vision. Probably it was brought to an end
by the author's death.

The work apparently put into writing with
such astonishing rapidity must have been the
fruit of many years of preparation ; it bears
no signs of hasty composition. Both in sub-
stance and in form it is the finest historical
work left to us by an Englishman of the
twelfth century. Ernald, says William, 'bade
me write down, for the instruction and ad-
monition of posterity, the memorable things
of which our own times have been so full/
The spirit in which the author entered upon
his task shows itself in his preface, which
contains a vigorous denunciation of the injury
done to historic truth by Geoffrey of Mon-
mouth [q. v.] and his followers, and a keen
criticism of the fictions which they palmed
offon their contemporaries as the early history
of Britain. For William that history begins
with Gildas and Baeda. After alluding to
'those who have carried on the series of
dates and events from Baeda to our own
day' — by which, though he nowhere names
them, he probably means Symeon of Durham
and Henry of Huntingdon — he states how
he proposes to take up the work enjoined
upon him, ' briefly running through the times
from the coming of the Normans to the death
of Henry I, forasmuch as I know that others
have brought down the story of England
thus far, and beginning a fuller narrative
with the accession of Stephen.' Accordingly
his first book consists of a short introductory
sketch of the history from 1066 to 1135, and
a more detailed account of the years 1136-
1154. Book ii. covers the reign of Henry II
from his accession to 1174 ; book iii. continues
the story to Henry's death, 1189; book iv.
deals with the reign of Richard I down to
his second coronation in 1194, and book v.
deals with the remaining years to May 1198.
For the framework of book i. William seems
to have used Henry of Huntingdon; the
account of the Scottish war of 1173-4 in
book ii. maybe based upon the poem of Jordan
Fantosme, but it is more likely that William
and Jordan worked from the same materials.
It has been suggested (SiUBBS, Itinerarium,
pref. p. Ixix; HOWLETT, i. pref. p. xxvii)
that the chapters in books iv. and v. relating
to the affairs of Palestine are summarised
either from the 'Itinerarium Regis Ricardi/
or from a French poem with which the ' Itine-
rarium' is closely connected, and which has
recently been published in full by M. Gaston
Paris, under tin- title of ' L'Estoire de la
Guerre Sainte, par Ambroise.' There are
chronological reasons for doubting whether

William

362

William

William can ever have s.'fii ritluT of these
works in its present form, though he may
possibly have had access to an earlier edition
of one or both of them. Except in two passages,
however, the resemblance between William's
account of crusading matters and that given
in the poem and the * Itinerarium' is scarcely
close enough to warrant the assumption that
he borrowed from either of them ; in some
details it differs from them both. The two
passages where alone William and the ' It i-
nerarium' are in close verbal agreement
(HowLETT, i. pp. xxvii-viii,249,329; STUBBS,
pp. Ixix, 5, 54) have nothing corresponding
to them in the French poem ; they both
occur in the first book of the * Itinerarium,'
which appears, from internal evidence, to
have been written some years earlier than
the rest of the work in its present form.
Into this first book of the ' Itinerarium,' how-
ever, there is worked up at least one docu-
ment earlier still ; the verbal coincidence
above mentioned may therefore be due, not
to William having copied from the * Itine-
rarium,' but to their having each indepen-
pently copied from a common source [cf. art.
RICHARD DB TEMPLO]. Some other details
in William's fourth and fifth books may have
been derived, orally or otherwise, from the
king's chaplain, Anselm, whose information
was also used by Ralph of Coggeshall and
Roger of Iloveden [q. v.] Yet throughout
all his five books William is practically an
original authority. His narrative of the first
twenty years of the reign of Henry II (book
ii.) — a period for which our other materials
are particularly meagre and unsatisfactory
— is entirely independent of all other ex-
tant writers, and so are many important
passages both in the earlier and the later
books.

The value of William's authority in those
parts of his work which cannot be traced to
any known source may be gauged by his way
of using materials the origin of which is as-
certained : a way which is something unique
among English writers of his age. He alone
gives us, not so much the facts, or what
passed for facts, as the philosophy of history.
His facts indeed are not always exact, and
his dates are rarely so. Like William of
Malmesbury [q. v.], William of Newburgh
purposed to write, not a chronicle but a
history. Unlike Malmesbury, he did not
1 deliberately set himself forward as the suc-
cessor of the venerable Bede.' That he came,
in some respects, much nearer than Malmes-

due to the greater modesty which seems to
have kept him from claiming it. As his work
shows no trace of acquaintance with that of

Malmesbury, it was probably not from the
latter, but direct from Baeda, that he received
his inspiration. His genius, indeed, was of
a higher order than Malmesbury's. II is de-
nunciation of Geoffrey of Monmouth, in
itself a striking proof of independent thought
and critical power, is far from constituting
his only claim to the title given him by
Freeman, of ' the father of historical criti-
cism.' He deals with his materials in the
true historical spirit. He has the true his-
torian's instinct for sifting wheat from chaff,
for perceiving the relative importance of
things, for seizing the salient points and
bringing out the significance of a story in a
few simple sentences, without straining after
picturesqueness or dramatic effect. He never
stoops to gossip, or to relate a story merely for
entertainment. Nor does he ever indulge in
lengthy preaching or moralising ; but one or
two passages show that his ideas of morality
on certain points were extremely strict,
rising far above a mere passive acceptance of
the ecclesiastical rules current in his day.
His politics are equally independent. The
j udgments which he passes, very briefly and
soberly, on men and things are often quite
contrary to those of the majority even of
the most intelligent and best-informed of
his contemporaries ; but they are always
worthy of consideration ; for he looks at
characters and events from a standpoint
wholly unlike that of the ordinary monastic
chronicler or court historiographer ; and he
sometimes throws upon them, either from
his special sources of information or simply
from the quality of his own mind, a light
which tends to modify considerably the
estimate which might be formed from
chroniclers and court historians alone. He
treats of ' English affairs ' in no narrow
temper; whenever his subject comes into
contact with the history of another race or
nation, he introduces the new element into
his narrative with a careful summary of the
best information about it that he can obtain.
He pays some attention to the social side of
history ; and his interest in physical pheno-
mena is remarkably intelligent ; to him they
are not, as they were to most men of his
day, simply wonders or portents, but matters
to be investigated, reasoned about, and re-
corded for instruction, not curiosity. He
tells, indeed, some marvellous tales of the
supernatural ; but on some of these he ex-
pressly suspends his judgment; and all of
them he relates, not as mere marvels, but as
matters for which there has been brought
before him such an overwhelming weight or
volume of testimony that he feels bound, by
his undertaking to put on record all that

William

363

William

he can of ' the memorable things of our
time,' not to exclude them from his pages.

The crowning marvel of William's book is
the fact that it was written by a man whose
whole life was passed in a remote little York-
shire monastery. Save for one visit to Godric
[q. v.J at Finchale, there is nothing to indi-
cate that William ever, from the day when
he entered Newburgh priory as a child,
travelled further from it than to the neigh-
bouring monasteries of By land and Kievaux.
With their abbots he was in close communi-
cation; and they, again, were in constant
intercourse with the whole Cistercian order,
which, throughout almost the entire period
covered by William's work, played a fore-
most part in the ecclesiastical, political, and
social history of England and of all western
Europe. Through them, therefore, as well
as through the relations which were doubt-
less maintained between Newburgh and the
other Augustinian houses, William could
obtain, as he evidently did, chronicles, letters,
and copies of state documents, and also the
oral information which in many cases he
expressly says he received from men who
had travelled in far lands, or who had them-
selves helped in the making of history. But
he could have no more personal experience
of the outside world, and, save in this in-
direct way, hardly more opportunities of
contact with that world, than Baeda him-
self. The man who in such circumstances
could compose such a work as the ' Historia
Rerum Anglicarum ' must have been indeed,
as Mr. Hewlett says, 'a man of unusual
moral elevation, mental power, and elo-
quence/ and he must have been, too, a born
historian.

Leland {Collectanea, iv. 19) saw in the
library of Queens' College, Cambridge, an
' Explanation of the Song of Songs,' to
which was appended a note stating that
' William, who was born at Bridlington and
became a canon at Newburgh, wrote and
brought it out within one year, at the desire
of Roger, abbot of By land.' According to
Bale and Pits, William wrote also a ' Book
of Commentaries ; ' of this nothing is known.
Bale's and Pits's attribution to him of a
work * on the kings of the English ' is erro-
neous ; and so is Ussher's mention (HEARNE,
p. 810) of 'William of Newburgh's book,
"De Rebus Terrae Sanctae,"' the book re-
ferred to being really the ' Itinerarium Regis
Ricardi.'

The only complete printed edition of Wil-
liam's extant works, consisting of the ' His-
toria Rerum Anglicarum ' and three ser-
mons, is by T. Hearne (3 vols. Oxford, 1719).
The history has been edited by Mr. II. C.

I liimilton for the English Historical .Society
i (-2 vols. 1850), and by Mr. K. Hewlett for
i the Rolls Series ('Chronicles of Stephen,

Henry II, and Richard I,' vols. i. and ii.

1884-5).

[In the preface to his first volume of Wil-
liam's History Mr. Hewlett has collected the
available information about William— for which
the sole original source is the History itself —
discussed the composition of the work, and given
an account of the manuscripts.] K. N.

WILLIAM DE LEICESTEK, or WILLIAM
DU MONT (d. 1213), theologian, studied at
Oxford, and afterwards proceeded to Paris,
where he taught on the Mount St. Genevieve
between 1170 and 1180; he seems to have
taken his name of du Mont from this fact.
He afterwards became chancellor of Lincoln,
an office which he held in 1192 and 1200
(LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 91 ). Here he continued
his lessons with great success, numbering
among his pupils Giraldus Cambrensis, whom
he had previously met in Paris (GiR. CAMBR.
De Rebus a se Gestis, iii. 3). He died soon
after Easter 1213.

Alexander Neckham has some verses in
his honour in his ' De Laude Sapientiae.'

His works are : 1. ' Similitudines ' (MSS.
in Balliol ccxxii. and Merton cclvii. Col-
leges, Oxford, and Peterhouse, Cambridge).

2. 'Summa de officio sacerdotis' (MSS. in
Caius College, Cambridge, Bodleian Library,
New College xciv. f. 28, cxlv. f. 94, and Cor-
pus Christi College, Oxford, ccclx. f. 100).

3. ' Numerale ' (MSS. Balliol College ccxxii.
f. 48 b, Merton College cclvii. f. 4, and New
College, Oxford, xcviii.) 4. ' Concordantiae/
5. * Collecta super psalterium cum scholiis '
(MS. Pembroke College, Cambridge). 6. <Ho-
meliae ' (MS. in Cambridge University Li-
brary). 7. * Sermones de tempore ab adventu
ad Dominicam Trinitatis.' 8. ' Expositiones
evangeliorum.' 9. 'Speculum pcenitentiae'
(MS. in Pembroke College, Cambridge).
10. ' Speculum pcenitentis ' (MS. in Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge). 11. ' De Sacra-
mentis Ecclesiae.' 12. ' Flores sapientiae.'
13. ' Proverbia et alia verba aedificatoria in
ordine disposita ' (MS. in New College, Ox-
ford, xcviii. 59 £). 14. ' Carmen alphabe-
tum glossatum.' 15. 'De adventu Domini.'
16. ' Expositiones epistolarum.' 17. ' De boni-
tate mulierum.' 18. ' Ad quasdam moniales
lib. i.' 19. ' Introductio ad artem concio-
nandi.' 20. ' De miraculis Sanctorum.'
&1. 'De eliminatione errorum de quibusdam
qu83 in ecclesia cantantur et leguntur' (MS.
in Bodleian Library, Oxford). 22. 'Distinc-
tiones theologicae ' (MS. in Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford, xliii. 1). 23. ' De tropis liber '

William

William

(MS. New College, Oxford, 27 6). 24. ' Qui-
dam versus glossati.'

[Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hibern. p. 361 ; Budinsky's
Die Universitat Paris und die Fremden an der-
selben im Mittelalter, Berlin, 1876, p. 112;
Coxe's Cat. MSS. in collegiis aulisque Oxon.
Oxford, 1852.] W. E. K.

WILLIAM MALET or MALLET (^.1195-
1215), Baron of Curry Mallet. [See MALET.]

WILLIAM OF RAMSEY (ft. 1219), hagio-
grapber and poet, was a native of Ramsey
and a monk of Crowland. His earliest work
appears to have been a poem in 1666 hexa-
meters ( Univ. Libr. Cambridge MS. Dd. xi.
78), which was written probably at the time
of the translation of the relics of St. Guthlac
in 1195, and was dedicated to Henry of Long-
champ, abbot of Crowland (1190-1236); some
extracts from it have been printed by Birch
in ' Memorials of St. Guthlac,' and by Searle
in ' Ingulf and the Historia Croylandensis,'
p. 35. It is based principally on Felix's life.
The statement in the ' Annales Burgo-
Spaldingenses,' 1237, that one Henry wrote
this life, is no doubt due to the fact that the
manuscript contains works by Henry of
Avranches. In the same manuscript are
verse lives of the royal saints Fremund and
Edmund, and also of St. Birinus, which
Leland ascribes to him. The life of Birinus
is dedicated to Peter des Roches [q.v.], bishop
of Winchester 1205-38. Baronius is also
of opinion that William wrote the prose life
of St. Edmund printed by Surius ( Vita Sanc-
torum, iv. 121). William also wrote: 1. A
prose * Translatio S. Neoti ' found in several
manuscripts, and printed in Whitaker and
in the ' Acta SS.' July, vii. 330 ; it was
written by him probably in 1213, when the
abbot Henry translated his relics. A verse
life printed by Whitaker is also from his
pen. 2. A prose life of Waltheof, probably
when Abbot Henry translated his relics in
1219. It has been printed by F. Michel in
* Chroniques Anglo-Normandes,' from the
Douai MS. 851, where it is found in a dis-
ordered arrangement. This Douai manu-
script, all of which deals with Waltheof 's
life or death, has been analysed by Dr.
Liebermann (Ostenglische Geschichtsquelleri),
who positively ascribes to William two of
the pieces in it, and thinks the rest may also
be by him, except the ' Miracula Waldevi.'
A work, ' De Vita et Moribus Philosopho-
rum,' addressed by one William to a friend
named Guthlac, was seen by Leland in the
library of St. Paul's (Collect, iii. 47, and
DUGDALE'S St. Paul's, p. 283), and has also
been ascribed to William of Ramsey. Dr.

Stubbs, however, inclines to think that it is
by William of Malmesbury, and that it is
identical with Harleian MS. 3969, of which
the first leaves are now gone (Gesta Ret/urn,
I. cxlii).

In Leland's opinion the works on Baeda
and Isidore ascribed to William of Ramsey
were probably the work of Brihtferth of
Ramsey (Collect, iii. 23). The 'Translatio
Sarisburiensis,' found in conjunction with
William's works in the destroyed Cottoniaii
MS. Vit. D xiv, and in the Cambridge MS.
Dd. xi. 78, is ascribed by Matthew Paris
(Chron. Maj. iii. 189) to Henry of Avranches.

WILLIAM OF CROWLAND (d. 1179), abbot
of Ramsey and Cluny, has been confounded
with the above. He was prior of St. Martin
des Pres, became abbot of Ramsey by the
interest of Becket (1161), and in 1177 was
made abbot of Cluny (Bibl. Cluniac. p. 1662).
He died at Charit^ on 7 Jan. 1179 (Chron.
Ramesiensis).

[Hardy's Descriptive Cat. i. 236 ; Tanner's
Bibliotheca, p. 363 ; Whitaker's St. Neot ; Neues
Archiv f. alt Geschichtskunde, xviii. 251-3.]

M. B.

WILLIAM THE TROUVERE (f,. 1220?),
poet, was first called Adgar. Working at
the instance of one Gregory, be translated
some forty or forty-one tales into octosyl-
labic Anglo-Norman verse, from the Latin
collection of ' Miracles of the Virgin ' which
he found in the ' almarie ' or bookcase of
St. Paul's. His work in the Egerton MS.
612 has been printed by Neuhaus in For-
ster's ' Altfranzb'sische Bibliothek,' 1886.

[Ward's Cat. of Romances, ii. 592 ; Mussafia's
Studien zu mittelalterlichen Marienlegenden in
Kaiserliche Academie der Wissenschaften,
Sitzungsbericht (Phil. Hist. Classe), bd. cxiii.
Heft 2, p. 917, and Bd. cxv. cxix. cxxiii. ; Die
Adgarlegenden in K. Vollmoller's Romane-
Forschungen, i. 183.] M. B.

WILLIAM OP SAINTE-MERE-EGLISE (d.
1224), bishop of London, was a Norman
(DiCETO, ii. 166) who was probably born at
the little town of Sainte-Mere-Eglise in the
Cotentin. The latinised form ol the name
is 'Sanctse Mariee Ecclesia,' so that he is
described by Madox and other earlier writers
as ' William of St. Mary's Church.' Wil-
liam's mother was apparently still alive in
1195, when she and her son were recorded
as holding a pension for their lives out of
the manor of Sainte-Mere-Eglise (STAPLETON,
Rot. Scacc. Norm. vol. i. p. clxxvi). Sainte-
Mere-Eglise was a royal manor, and many
who took their name from it were in the royal
service. In Henry IPs reign William appears
from 1 183 onwards as ' clericus cameras,' and
seems to have been an active and trusted

William

365

William

servant of the king (EYTON, Itnn-ran/ of
Henri/ II, pp. 25.% L'77. 2*1, 2*5 /,., -jss w.,
293, 296 »., i". >• 5 ). In February 1 187 Henry
went abroad. William, with St. Hugh, bishop
of Lincoln, followed, with the king's harness
and horses, sailing from Southampton (ib.
p. 277). Save for his return to England in
the spring of 1188, when he visited Clarendon
(ib. pp. 285, 288), he, like Hugh, probably
remained abroad till Henry's death, as in
1188 he witnessed a charter at Alencon (ib.
p. 284), and in July 1189 he witnessed a
royal letter at Azai (ib. p. 296 ; GERV. CANT.
i. 450).

\Yilliam rose into prominence in Ri-
chard I's reign. On 16 Sept. 1189 Richard,
at the council of Pipewell, gave him the
prebend of Hubert Walter in the church of
York, and made him dean of St. Martin's,
London (Roa. Hov. Chronica, iii. 16 ; BENE-
DICT OF PETERBOROUGH, ii. 86). Geoffrey,
elect of York, objected to the former promo-
tion (RoG. Hov. iii. 17), but to no purpose
(WALTER OF COVENTRY, i. 378). Before
1193 William also received a prebend in
Lincoln Cathedral. He gave great oftence to
Giraldus Cambrensis [q. v.], who wrote a long
letter to St. Hugh of Lincoln, denouncing
William for wronging him in the matter of
his church of Chesterton, Oxfordshire (GiR.
CAMBR. Opera, i. 259, 268). Giraldus speaks
of him as ' curiae sequela et familiaris regis'
(Opera, i. 261). He is also described by
Richard himself as ' protonotarius noster'
(RoG. Hov. iii. 209). Under Richard I he
was employed both as justiciar and as a
member of the exchequer. In 1194 he had
a clerk for the business of the Jews (RoG.
Hov. iii. 264, 266). He was closely attached
to Hubert Walter [see HUBERT], who him-
self had formerly been protonotarius. He
reconciled Giraldus Cambrensis with Hubert
(Opera, iii. 323). William accompanied Hu-
bert on his visit to Richard during his cap-
tivity in Germany in 1193 (Roo. Hov. iii.
209). Preferment was heaped upon him.
He was appointed keeper of the forfeited
lands of Geoffrey, the king's brother, until
3 Nov. 1194, when Geoffrey's lands were
restored (ib. p. 274). He also had charge of
the abbey of Glastonbury, the honour of
Wallingford, and other lands in the king's
hands. He was made guardian, in return
for five hundred marks, of Robert, son of Ro-
bert FitzHarding, and had license to marry
him to one of his kinswomen. He is
said by Foss to have been sheriff of Surrey
from 5 to 7 Richard I (1193-1196), though
his name does not appear in official lists
(List of Sheriffs, P.R.O. p. 135). He was
made rector of Ilarewood, Yorkshire (Rotuli

Curife Regis, ii. 222), and canon of St. Paul's.
On 16 Sept. 1198 ' ex largitione regis Ricardi'
lie was elected bishop of London. According
to the account given by Ralph Diceto, dean
of St. Paul's, he was, at Diceto's own request
(DiCETO, ii. 166), on 23 May 1199 conse-
crated bishop at Westminster in the chapel
of St. Catharine by Hubert Walter, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, thirteen bishops being
present (ib. ; COGGESHALL, p. 89). William
was present on the 27th at the coronation
of John (Roo. Hov. iv. 89, 90). During
this and the next few years various con-
cessions were granted by John to William
(Rotuli Cartarum, pp. 17, 51, 64, 91, 124,
136, 140). William was present on 19 Sept.
1200 at the council at Westminster (DiCETO,
ii. 169), and witnessed the homage done by
William, king of Scots, to John, outside
Lincoln, on 22 Nov. 1200 (RoG. Hov. iv. 141).
In December 1201 William, with Hubert
Walter, crossed to Normandy (DiCETO,
ii. 173), at the king's request, and on 25
March 1201 was present at John's third
coronation with Isabella at Canterbury
(RoG. Hov. iv. 160). On 24 Aug. 1203,
Hubert Walter being ill, William consecrated
at Westminster William of Blois, elect of
Lincoln, despite the protest of Gilbert, bishop
ot Rochester, who disputed his right to con-
secrate (RoG. WEND. iii. 139 ; GIR. CAMBR.
iii. 304). However, in 1206 he also conse-
crated Jocelyn bishop of Bath at Reading
(RoG. WEND. iii. 188). In December 1204
William received formal confirmation of his
position as first in dignity among the bishops
of the province (Cal. of Papal Registers,
Papal Letters, i. 19). A diplomatic mission
to King Otto, John's nephew, was entrusted
to William in 1204 (COGGESHALL, p. 147),
but seems to have had little result. On
the outbreak of the quarrel between John
and Innocent III, after the death of Hubert
Walter on 12 July 1205, and upon John's
refusal to accept Stephen Langton as arch-
bishop, the pope issued a mandate on 27 Aug.
1207 to the bishops of London, Ely, and Wor-
cester to exhort the king to receive the arch-
bishop, and, should he refuse, to place the
kingdom under an interdict (Cal. of Papal
Registers, i. 29). The three bishops formally
pronounced the interdict on 23 March 1208.
The king at once confiscated all church
property, and banished them for five years.
They left the country secretly for France
(Roo. WEND. iii. 222). The chronicler com-
plains that while all the evils of the interdict
fell on England, the archbishop and the
three bishops sojourned abroad, ' omnimodis
viventes in dehciis: cum lupum viderunt
venientem, dimiserunt oves et fugerunt' (ib.)

William

366

William

Though banished, William was so con-
stantly employed as bearer of the papal over-
tures that he was frequently passing to and
fro between England and the continent under
safe-conduct from John. The history, there-
fore, of William between 1208 and 1213 is
the history of these negotiations. Innocent
instructed William that should John fulfil
an agreement with him, the interdict was
to be relaxed (Epp. Inn. in. bk. xi. No. 91).
Between 14 July and 8 Sept. 1208, and
again for three weeks after 8 Sept., William
had safe-conduct to remain in England (Rot.
Lit. Pat. i. 85) ; but after keeping William
and nis fellow-bishops waiting for two
months, John in the end would not see them
(Ann. War. p. 261). Henry, duke of Saxony,
and Otto of Germany attempted to effect a
reconciliation (ib.) Finally, on 12 Jan. 1209
Innocent wrote to John threatening excom-
munication within three months. The three
bishops were ordered to see to the execution
of the sentence (Epp. Inn. in. ii. 1530:
HOG. WEND. p. 228). But, though the king
remained obstinate, the three bishops fled
without announcing the excommunication
(id.) On 2 Oct. the archbishop, with the
bishops of London and Ely, came to Dover
under safe-conduct. The king went to Chil-
ham ; the archbishop and bishops recrossed,
as all negotiations broke down (GERV. CANT.
ii. 103, 105; Ann. Wav. pp. 263, 264;
COGGESHALL, p. 164). William went with
the bishop of Ely and Langton to Rome
(Roc. WEND. iii. 241). William and the
bishop of Ely returned with Pandulf [q. v.]
from Rome to France in January 1213, to-
gether with Langton, and published the sen-
tence of deposition in a council of French
bishops. Philip Augustus prepared to carry
out the papal orders (Roo. WEND. iii. 242).
In February 1213 the pope issued a mandate
to William and his companions to suspend
from their offices and benefices all eccle-
siastics who had in any way assisted the king
since his excommunication (Cal. of Papal
Registers, i. 37). The king, frightened at last,
submitted to Pandulf and Durand on 15 May.
Among the conditions of submission was
restitution to William and the other exiled
bishops (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 543 ;
Ann. Burton, i. 219, 220 ; Ann. Wav. p. 263).
On 16 July William, with Langton and the
other bishops, landed at Dover. On 20 July
they absolved the king at Winchester (Roo.
WEND. iii. 260). William received 750/.
from John for his losses, and to make amends
for the loss of his house of Bishop's Stortford,
which the king had demolished in 1211,
John gave him and his successors the manor
of Stoke, near Guildford in Surrey (NEW-

COURT, Repert. Eccl. i. 12). On 29 June
1214, John having1 at last fulfilled the con-
ditions, the interdict was removed (MATT.
PARIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 675). On 4 March
1215 John, together with many magnates of
England, took the cross at the hands of
William of London (WALTER OF COVENTRY,
ii. 219). On 1 Nov. 1214 William was one
of those counsellors of the king who advised
him to grant freedom of election to churches
(STTJBBS, Select Charters, p. 288), and on
15 June 1215 to grant Magna Carta (ib.
p. 296). Under Henry III William con-
tinued to bo entrusted with delicate diplo-
matic business. On 16 Jan. 1217 he was
commissioned to enforce the provisions of
the agreement made between Queen Beren-
garia and John as to her dower (Cal. Papal
Registers, i. 43). On 2 June he assisted in
the dedication ceremonies of Worcester Ca-
thedral (Ann. Worcester, iv. 409). In 1217
he was among those who counselled the issue
of Henry Ill's second charter and the charter
of the forests (Select Charters, pp. 345-8),
and on 5 Oct. 1220 the king appointed him,
with Ralph Pincerne, to receive all lands
surrendered by Llewelyn of Wales (Feeder a,
i. 109).

On 25 Jan. 1221 William resigned in St.
Paul's his bishopric to the legate Pandulf
on account of old age (WALTER OF COVENTRY,
ii. 248). The Waverley annalist praises him
as a man of no little authority and great
humility, who endured much during the
interdict to preserve the liberties of the
church (Ann. Wav. ii. 294). He retained
to himself 100/. (Ann. Dunstaple, iii. 65),
and ' took upon himself the habit of a canon-
regular of St. Osyth's/ an Austin priory in
Essex (NEWCOITRT, Rep. Eccl. i. 12). On
6 May 1221 the pope confirmed to William
the assignment of the manors of Clacton,
Southminster, and Witham, with the consent
of the dean and chapter of London, on a
mandate to the cardinal-archbishop of Can-
terbury and the bishops of Winchester and
Rochester, to receive his resignation, and to
make a grant to him out of the goods of his
former see (Cal. Papal Registers, i. 81). He
died at St. Osyth's on 27 March 1224 (Ann.
Wav. ii. 299; NEWCOTJRT, Rep. Eccl. i. 12).
He founded a chantry of one priest in the
church of St. Paul, to ' pray for .the souls of
himself and his successors' (ib.)

[Annals of Waverley, Burton, Dunstaple, in
Annales Monastic! ; Memorials of Walter of
oventry, Roger of Hoveden, Benedict of Peter-
borough; Ralph Diceto's Opera Historica, vol.
ii. ; Coggeshall's Chron. Anglicanum ; Flores
Historiarum, vol. ii. ; Chron. Johannis de Oxe-
nedes ; Gervase of Canterbury, vol. ii. ; Matt.

William

367

William

Paris's Chron. jMaj.>ra, v«ls. ii. and v. (all above
are in Rolls Ser.) ; Newcourt's Repertorium EC-
>ticiiin Lou. linnis.-, vol. i. ; Roger of Wen-
dover, vol. iii. (in Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Liber de
Antiquis Legibus (in Camden Soc.); Wharton's
Anglia Sacra; Godwin, De Prsesulibus Angliae
(17_), p. 179; Kynirrs Kojdern, vol. i.; Rotuli
Cartaruin ; Kotuli Litterarum Tatcntiuin ; Epi-
stolselnnocentiilllinMigne'sPatrologiaLcitina;
Cal. of Papal Kr-irUtrrs, Papal Letters, pt. i. ;
Foss's Judges of England, i. 416-18 ; Stapletpn's
Eotuli Scacearii Normannise ; Wilkins's Concilia,
i. 515-29.] M. T.

WILLIAM THE CLERK (/. 1208-1226),
Anglo-Norman poet, was the author of five
Norman-French works. The most important
is a romance belonging to the Arthurian
cycle, called 'Fregus et Galienne, ou Le
Roman du Chevalier an bel escu,' which was
edited by Francisque Michel for the Abbots-
ford in 1841 (4to). It relates the story of a
shepherd youth named Fregus, who, struck
with admiration of Arthur and his court as
they passed on a hunt, persuaded his parents
to allow him to try his fortunes as a knight
of King Arthur. He went to court, and,
though received with ridicule by some of the
knights, was commissioned by Arthur to
fight the gigantic ' Chevalier au Lion.' This
he did, compelling the knight to go to court
and submit. But in the course of his mis-
sion he had met with Galienne, who became
so enamoured of him that when he coldly
repulsed her advances she left her father's
castle in despair. Stricken with remorse
and awakened love he went in quest of her,
and after various adventures found her.
Returning to Arthur's court, Fr6gus and
Galienne wind up the romance with their
happy marriage.

William wrote also a ' Bestiary' (extant
in MS. Iloyal 16 E. viii and MS. Cotton.
Vesp. A. vii), in Avhich in the article on the
dove there is an allusion to the interdict in
England which places the time of composi-
tion of the book in 1208. The 'Besant de
Dieu,' a serious poem, which belongs to the
end of his life, contains some outspoken
strictures on the Albigensian crusade, and
refers to the death of Louis VIII in his ex-
pedition to the south ; a manuscript is pre-
served in the Bibliotheque Nationale at
Paris. Both the * Bestiary ' and the ' Be-
sant' are printed in Barbazon's * Fabliaux
et Contes' (Paris, 1808, vols. iii. and iv.)
The ' Besant ' has also been edited by Ernst
Martin (Halle, 1869).

The two fabliaux he wrote must belong
to an earlier period than this last. One, called
'La Malle Honte,' seems to be a kind of
satire and directed against the king of Eng-

land, tin- >tinu: of it lying in the title. The
same subject was treated by Hugh of Cam-
bray. ' Le Pretre et Alison, ou La Fille &
la Bourgeoise,' relates the trick played by t In-
parents of a girl on her priest-lover. They
feigned assent to his advances, but sub-
stituted a prostitute for their daughter in
her room. The priest did not find out his
mistake till the morning.

The noteworthy feature about William's
works is their democratic character. FrSgus,
a shepherd boy, becomes a knight and
marries a lady of rank ; the king is twitted
with some shameful actions by the tale of
' La Malle Honte ;' and in the ' Besant de Dieu '
and ' Le Pretre et Alison ' the papacy and the
priesthood are respectively attacked.

[The best account of William and his -works
is in vol. xix. of the Histoire Litteraire de la
France commencee par les Benedictins de St.
Maur, continuee par desMembres de 1'Institut, pp.
754-65 (Amaury Duval). See also Wright's
Biographia Britannica Literaria, Anglo-Norman
Period, and Martin's (Ernst) Le Bdsant de Dieu
mit einer Einleitung iiber den Dichterund seine
sammtlichen Werke, Halle, 1869.] W. E. R.

WILLIAM DE LONGESPEE, third EARL
OF SALISBURY (d. 1226). [See LONQESPEE.]

WILLIAM DE FORS or DE FORTIBUS,
EARL OF ALBEMARLE (d. 1242), was the son of
Ilawise, countess of Albemarle, daughter
of William le Gros, earl of Albemarle (d.
1179), son of King Stephen, and the last
representative of the elder line of the lords
of Albemarle representing Adeliza, the niece
of William the Conqueror. His father was
William de Fors of Oleron, Hawise's
second husband [for her first husband see
WILLIAM DE MANDEVILLE, EARL OF ESSEX, d.
11 89], who took his more usual name from the
village of Fors (Latin, de Fortibus),in Poitou.
He was a military adventurer who shared as
one of the chief commanders of the fleet in
Richard I's crusade, was married to Hawise
on his return in 1190, and died in 119o.
Hawise soon married her third husband,
Baldwin de Bethune, and probably died
during his lifetime.

William de Fors the younger was already
a man on his stepfather's death on 13 Oct.
1213. He was soon established by John in
the lands of the county of Albemarle (Rot.
Lit. Pat. p. 122), and in 1215 the whole of
his mother's estates were formally confirmed
to him (Rot. CartanirHj p. 201). The most
important of these was the lordship or
wapentake of Holderness, the true seat of
the Albemarle power, where they held ten
knights' fees (Red Book of Exchequer, ii.

William

368

William

490) ; there were situated their castle of
Skipsea and the family foundation of Meaux,
a Cistercian house. They had also important
estates in Lincolnshire, in Craven, and Cum-
berland. They were sometimes described as
earls of Holderness (RISHANGER, p. 63, Rolls
Ser. ; Chron de Melsa, ii. 107). Hawise's
father had been created Earl of Yorkshire in
1138. But they were more often called
earls of Albemarie, a name taken from their
Norman county of Aumale, from which they
originally obtained comital rank. Aumale
had been lost with Normandy under John,
and William the younger is perhaps the first
of his house with whom the once foreign
title had an exclusively English signification.
In the quarrel between John and his barons
the young earl supported the king until the
defection of the Londoners (Roo. WEND. iii.
300, English Hist. Soc.) He was one of
the twenty-five executors of Magna Charta,
though probably the least hostile to John on
the list. On 11 Aug. he was made constable
of Scarborough Castle (Hot. Lit. Pat. pp.
152, 154). On war breaking out between
king and barons in September, William
went over to John's side, being the only one
of the twenty-five who fought for him
(WALTEB OF COVENTRY, ii. 225). He took
part in John's devastating march from St.
Albans to the north (Roo. WEND. iii. 348),
and was made warden of the castles of
Sauvey, Rockingham, and Bytham (ib. iii.
353). But on the capture of Winchester on
14 June 1216 by Louis of France, William
went back to the side of the triumphant
barons, though their subsequent disasters
once more brought him round to the king (cf.
Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 199). He continued to sup-
port Henry III, and was on 17 Dec. made con-
stable of Rockingham and Sauvey Castles.
He shared with his close associate Randulph
de Blundevill, earl of Chester [<j. v.j, in the
long siege of Mount Sorrel, Leicestershire,
which began after Easter 1217 (HEMING-
BTJRGH, i. 250), fought on 20 May at the
battle of Lincoln (Melrose Chron. p. 131),
and in August joined in Hubert de Burgh's
naval victory over Eustace the Monk oft'
Dover (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, iii.
28-9).

William had won so strong a position
during the years of disorder that he was in-
disposed to submit himself to the rule of the
young king's ministers. He was the most
conspicuous representative of the feudal re-
action towards the ancient ideal of local in-
dependence for each individual baron. Dr.
Stubbs in describing him as a • feudal adven-
turer of the worst stamp' (Const. Hist. i. 581)
is not too severe on his character, though he

rather ignores his ancestral position in the
country as representative of his mother's
house. Aiming at reviving the separatist
policy of the Anglo-Norman baronage, Wil-
liam found his chief allies in Falkes de
Breaut6 [q. v.] and the- other foreign adven-
turers whom John had established in the
country. As early as 1219 Albemarie had
shown his hostility to Hubert de Burgh [q.v.l
the justiciar, and had been declared a rebel
and excommunicated by the legate for per-
sisting in attending a prohibited tournament.
But the real struggle began in 1220, when
the justiciar called on the barons to sur-
render to the crown the royal castles which
! had remained in their hands since the
troubles in John's reign. William refused to
surrender his two royal castles of Rocking-
ham and Sauvey, and exerted himself to
strengthen the fortifications of the latter.
However, immediately after his second coro-
nation on 17 May, the young king marched
in person against the two castles. The gar-
risons fled in terror, and on 28 June William
was compelled to make a formal surrender of
j his castles, and to pledge himself to submit
j to the judgment of his peers. He probably
bought off his excommunication by takin'g
the crusader's vow and submitting himself
\ to the legate. But many complaints against
him seem to have been brought, and the
barons adjudged Bytham to William de
Colville. William therefore prepared to re-
sist to the uttermost the attempt to ruin
him, and before the end of the year had col-
lected a large force at Bytham, the centre of
his power in South Kesteven. At Christmas
William attended Henry 'stiourt at Oxford.
Thence, without note of warning or solemn
defiance, he fled to Bytham, and rose in re-
volt early in January 1221. He plundered
the country far and wide and cruelly tor-
tured his prisoners (RoG. WEND. iv. 66-7).
He attacked the castles of Newark, Sleaford,
and Kimbolton, but was disgracefully re-
pulsed (Dunstaple Ann. p. 63). He was
still summoned to great councils, and professed
to set off to attend one atWestminst er. How-
ever, he next captured Fotheringay Castle.
Thence he issued letters, directed to the mayors
of English towns, which granted safe conduct
and ' his peace ' to merchants ' as if he alone
ruled over the realm '(WALTER OF COVENTRY,
ii. 247). It was, says Dr. Stubbs, ' an assump-
tion of feudal or royal style worthy of tin-
days of Stephen' (Const. Hist. ii. 33). On
25 Jan. Pandulf held a council at St. Paul's, in
which he excommunicated Albemarie for the
second time. The great council voted a special
scutage of ten shillings on every knight's fee,
called the ' Scutagium de Biham.' An army

William

369

William

was at once equipped to bring about the
rebel's defeat, and his old associate, the Earl
of Chester, heart ly co-operated with the
king's forces. Pandulf himself accompanied
th«- king on his expedition. Bytham was
besieged for six days, and on 8 Feb. was
captured with the help of the machines
erected against it. The garrison was im-
prisoned, the whole structure burnt down,
and William, now a fugitive, was forced to
take sanctuary at Fountains Abbey {Dun-
staple Ann. p. 64). lie there surrendered to
Walter de Grey [q. v.], archbishop of York,
and the northern barons, on the condition that
he should be restored to sanctuary if the king
refused to admit him to mercy. Pandulf now
interested himself in procuring easy terms
for him (Flores Hist. ii. 173). He was par-
doned on condition of his going into exile for
six years to the Holy Land ( Worcester Ann.
p. 413; ROG. WEND. iv. 66-8, corrected by
MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, iii. 60-1).

Albemarle did not go on crusade, and was
suffered to remain unmolested in England.
The return of the Earl of Chester to his old
policy of opposition doubtless made his posi-
tion more secure, and late in 1223, when
fresh attacks were made by the confederates
on Hubert de Burgh, William was once
more strong enough to join in open re-
bellion. He was associated with Falkes de
Breaute, Chester, and others, in a sudden
attack on the Tower of London. On the ap-
proach of the king the confederates, who had
failed in their assault, fled to Waltham,
where Langton persuaded them to attend the
king (RoG. WEND. iv. 92-3). They protested
that they sought for nothing but to remove
Hubert de Burgh from the justiciarship.
Henry went to Northampton to keep Christ-
mas, while Albemarle and Chester assembled
with their followers at Leicester. But they
ascertained that the king's force was larger
and accepted Langston's proposals to patch
up peace. They surrendered their castles
and honours to the king, and both parties
ended the Christmas feast together at North-
ampton. Next year (1224), when Falkes
was besieged at Bedford, Albemarle joined
with Chester and Peter des Roches in pro-
fessing to support the king, though their
real attitude was very suspicious. They ap-
peared before Bedford, but, finding themselves
excluded from Henry's counsels, went home
in disgust (Dunstaple Ann. p. 87).

After Falkes's fall, the hopes of the feudal
party expired. Henceforth Albemarle ac-
cepted the inevitable, and lived as an Eng-
lishman and loyal subject. He became one
of the king's council, in which capacity he
strove to effect Falkes's reconciliation in
VOL. LXI.

(Sin K i, i: Y, lloyal Letters, i. 547). On
ii .la IK li'25 he received a royal grant to
maintain him in the king's service (Rot. Lit.
Claus. p. 11). In 1227 he was granted all
tin- liberties in Holderness exercised by his
predecessors, and was acquitted on his share
of the ' scutage of Bytham ' which had
hitherto been reckoned as due to the royal
coffers (Rot, Lit. Claus. p. 172). On 11 Feb.
1225 he witnessed Henry's third reissue of
Magna Charta (Select Charters, p. 354). In
September 1227 he was sent as an ambassador
to Antwerp (Fcedera, i. 187). In April 1230
he accompanied Henry III to Brittany, and
in October, when the king went home, he
was left behind with the Earl of Chester and
William Marshal as joint commander of the
small force that remained to assist the Count
of Brittany (RoG. WEND. iv. 217). On
9 Aug. and 15 Oct. 1241 Albemarle was
one of six English earls who were twice
summoned to Gregory IX's projected coun-
cil against Frederick II (Cal. Papal Letters,
1198-1304, p. 195).

In the autumn of 1241 Albemarle at last
set out for the Holy Land. He was accom-
panied by his old associate Peter de Mauley
[q. v.l and other English nobles. Albemarle
and his friends took ship in the Mediterranean.
On 26 March 1242 he died at sea, either on
his going to, or on his return from, Jerusalem.
He was unable to eat eight days before his
death (MATT. PARIS, iv. 174), but there is no
reason to say that he was starved to death in
prison. Paris calls him ' miles strenuissimus,'
and he certainly had few merits save mili-
tary ones. He was, however, a friend of the
monks. He made grants to the Cistercians
of Meaux (Chron. de Melsa, i. 362, ii. 27, 47),
the most important being the ' barony ' or
close of Beforth, made before his departure
on crusade. He also made grants to the
nuns of Nun Keeling in Holderness (PouL-
SON, Holderness, i. 32) and the monks of St.
Bees, Cumberland.

Before 1215' William married Avelina,
second daughter and coheiress of Richard de
Montfichet. She died in 1239, and is de-
scribed as ' mulier admirabilis pulchritudinis '
(MATT. PARIS, iii. 624). Their eldest son was
William de Fors, last earl of Albemarle
(d. 1260) [q. v.]

[Roger of Wendover's Flores Hist. (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Matt. Paris's Chron. Majora, Flores
Hist., Annals of Dunstaple and Worcester in
Ann. Monastici, R. de Coggeshall, Rishanger,
Oxenedes, Walter of Coventry, Red Book of Ex-
chequer, Royal Letters, Chron. de Melsa (all in
Rolls Ser.); Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ; Stubbs's
Select Charters; Rotuli Lit. Patentium; Rot.
Lit. Claus. ; Rot. Cartarum ; Poulson's Hist, of

B B

William

37°

William

Holderness, i. 30-3 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-
plete Peerage, i. 56 ; Doyle's Official Baron.iiri .
i. 26 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 63-4.] T. F. T.

WILLIAM OF DROGHEDA (d. 1245 P),
canonist, was an eminent lecturer on canon
law at Oxford during the first half of the
thirteenth century. Between 1241 and 1245
he was principal advocate for William of
Montpellier in the litigation about his elec-
tion to the see of Coventry and Lichfield ;
and such weight was attached to his advo-
cacy that the bishop-elect, hearing in 1245
of William's death, gave up his claim (MATT.
PARIS, Chron. Maj. iv. 423). According to
Mr. Rashdall, however, the canonist in 1250
gave his hall or house at Oxford to the prior
and convent of Sherborne, who in 1255 sold
it to the university ; it is now No. 33 High
Street, and is still called 'Drawda Hall.'
William also appears to have been rector of
Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire (Cal. Pap.
Meg. i. 214).

About 1239 William wrote, for the use of
his pupils, his ' Summa Aurea,' an elaborate
treatise on canon law, which was still quoted
as an authority, even at Bologna, some cen-
turies later (BETHMANX-HoLLWEG,Der Civil-
process des gemeinen Rechts, vi. 123, 124 ;
ALBERICTJS GENTILIS, Laudes Acad. 1605,
p. 54). Two manuscripts are extant at
Caius College, Cambridge (WUNDERLICH,
Zeitschrift, xi. 79), and others are at Luxem-
burg (Stadtbibliothek, No. 105), at Tours
(DORANGE, Cat. MSS. p. 310), and in the
Vatican (STEVENSON, Codd. Lat. Bibl. Vat.
p. 283). None of these manuscripts appear
to be perfect; extracts from the Caius manu-
scripts are printed in the ' English Historical
Review ' (xii. 645), and a full description of
the work is given in Professor F. W. Mait-
land's ' Roman Canon Law ' (1898, pp. 107
sqq.)

[Authorities cited ; Rashdall's Universities of
Europe, ii. 374, 470.] A. F. P.

WILLIAM OF DURHAM (d. 1249),
reputed founder of Durham Hall, now Uni-
versity College, Oxford, was possibly born at
Durham and educated there or in the neigh-
bouring monastery of Wearmouth, proceed-
ing thence to Oxford. He subsequently
studied at Paris, where he became a ' famosus
magister' (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 168;
cf. DENIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris, i. 118). He
left that university in 1229, after the riots
between the students and citizens of Paris,
and is said to have ' headed a migration to
Oxford.' For the latter statement there
seems to be no evidence (RASHDALL, Univer-
sities of Europe, i. 470), though William's
three companions mentioned by Matthew

Paris, including Nicholas de Farnhana [see
NICHOLAS], were provided with professor-
ships at Oxford, and it is not unlikely that
William went thither in answer to Henry Ill's
invitation of 14 July 1229 to Paris scholars.
Before 1237 he had become archdeacon of
Durham ; he is identified by Le Neve with a
William who is stated in an inscription in ;i
window in University College to have been
archdeacon of Durham in 12 1ST, but this date
is probably a mistake for 1249 ; Leland, Tan-
ner, and Chevalier confuse him with William
Shirwood [q.v.l and he is also identified with
a William de Lanum said to have been arch-
deacon in 1234 (LE NEVE, iii. 302 ; RASH-
BALL, i. 470). William was also rector of
Wearmouth (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 251), and
was granted by Richard Poor [q. v.], bishop
of Durham, ' with the assent of the chapter
and consent of the king,' certain rights over
the town of Sunderland and manors of
Wearmouth and * Sephor ' (&.) At one time,
according to Matthew Paris, he was arch-
bishop-elect of Rouen, probably before or after
the episcopate of Pierre de Colmieu, who
held that see from 1237 to 1245. He was
also chaplain to the pope (ib.~) After Nicho-
las de Farnham's election to the bishopric
of Durham in 1241, William's rights over
Sunderland and Wearmouth were called in
question. He appealed to the pope, and the
case was heard by Pierre de Colmieu, now
bishop of Albano, and the cardinal of St.
Laurence. A compromise was reached by
William and the bishop of Durham's proctor,
and on 22 Dec. 1248 the pope issued from
Lyons a mandate directing the bishop of
Ely, Hugh of Northwold [q.v.], and the arch-
deacon of Ely [see ELY, NICHOLAS OF], not to
suffer him to be molested on account of his
rights. On his way home, however, William
died at Rouen (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. v.
91 ; Hist. Anglorum, iii. 67 ; in the l Abbre-
viatio,' Hist. Anglorwn, iii. 311, he is said
to have died 'transalpinans,' a statement
adopted by Rashdall, though apparently he
was only coming from Lyons). Matthew
Paris says William ' abounded in great re-
venues, but was gaping after greater,' which
Smith interprets as the bishopric of Durham,
suggesting that to obtain it was the object of
his visit to the pope.

By his will William left 310 marks to
Oxford University to be invested in rents
for the support of ten or more masters of
arts studying theology. * The university
placed the money in a chest and used it
"partly on their own business " and partly
in " loans to others " which were never re-
paid' (RASHDALL, ii. 470). There is no
evidence that William of Durham intended

William

37'

William

the masters who benefited by his bequest to
live together and form a separate community,
and he cannot be regarded in any way as the
founder of the collegiate system [see M i MI-
TON, WALTER DE], but his benefaction was
the first that was subsequently evolved into
a college or hall. This took place about
1280, when four masters formed a com-
munity that was the nucleus of University
College, still legally styled* Great Univeivit y
Hall.' The locality of the original hall is
doubtful, and the present site in High Street
was not acquired till 1332 ; it was called the
4 college of William of Durham,' but as early
as 1374 it occurs as 'aula quondam Durham,
nunc Universitehall ' (Cartulary of St.
ftideiwidJi, Oxf. Hist. Soc. i. 344). There
William of Durham is expressly named as
its founder ; but three years later, in order
to secure the evocation of a lawsuit into the
royal council chamber, ' the masters and
scholars of University first devised the im-
pudent fiction of a royal foundation by
Alfred the Great, which has now become
part of the law of England by a decision of
the court of king's bench' (RASHDALL, ii.
472). This fiction was not finally discredited
until 1728, when William Smith (1651 ?-
1735) [q. v.] published his 'Annals of Uni-
versity College. Proving William of Dur-
ham the Founder' (Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
8vo), the best of early college histories. '

[Besides Smith's Annals above cited, see Matt.
Paris's Chron. Majora, iii. 168, v. 91, Hist.
Anglorum, iii. 67, 311, Anstey's Munimenta
Academica, i. 56, 87, ii. 490, 586-8, 780, and
Mon. Franciscana, i. 56 (Rolls Ser.) ; Cal. Papal
Letters, 1198-1304, p. 251; Le Neve's Fasti
Eccl. Angl.; Parker's Early Hist, of Oxford
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), pp. 52-4 ; Bryan Twyne's
Apologia, 1622 ; Wood's Colleges and Halls", ed.
Gutch, pp. 37 sqq. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep.
App. ii. 477; Sir H. Maxwell-Lyte's Hist, of
Oxford Univ. 1886; Clark's Colleges of Ox-
ford ; Rashdall's Universities of Europe.]

A. F. P.

WILLIAM DE LONGESPEE, called EARL
OF SALISBURY (1212P-1250). [See LONGE-
SPEE.]

WILLIAM OF NOTTINGHAM (d. 1251),
Franciscan. [See NOTTINGHAM.]

WILLIAM OF YORK (d. 1250), bishop
of Salisbury, was in 1226 granted 10/. for his
expenses on an iter into Lincolnshire (Close
Rolls, ii. 119). On 10 Sept. 1227 he was
associated as justice with the justices itinerant
of Kent and Huntingdon ; he was acting in
this capacity in the liberties of the bishopric
of Durham (ib. p. 213) in the same year. In
1234 Robert de Lexinton and WUliam of

York were apparently the two senior judges,
and presided in the two branches of the court
of common pleas (Foss). In 1285 he was
justice itinerant at Worcester, Lewes, Glou-
cester, and Launceston (Annales de Theo-
kesberia, i. 97) ; and in 1240 at Bedford and
St. Albans (Annales de Dunstaplia, iii. 155 ;
M \ IT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iv. 51). In this
latter year he was at the head of the section
of the justices which made an iter in the
southern part of England, under the pretext
of redressing grievances, but really to collect
money (MATT. PARIS, iv. 34). The chronicler
^•ivi-s him the title of provost of Beverley.
Fines were levied before him from 1231 to
1239 (DuGDALE, Oriyines Juridiciales, p. 43).
He was again on iter in 1241 at Bermondsey
(Ann. de Waverleia, ii. 328), and Oxford (Ann.
de Theokesberia, i. 118). In 1242 he was
one of the king's two representatives sent to
the parliament of 29 Jan. to ask for money
and counsel for the French war (MATT.
PARIS, iv. 185), and when the king departed
for Gascony he, the archbishop of York, and
William de Cantelupe were entrusted with
the custody of the realm (Ann. de Dunsta-
plia, iii. 159). When on 2 Nov. 1246 Robert
de Bingham, bishop of Salisbury, died, the
canons of Salisbury, anxious to propitiate the
king, elected William his successor (8 Dec.)
(MATT. PARIS, iv. 587 ; Ann. de Dunstaplia,
iii. 170). His election was confirmed by the
king the day after, and his consecration by
Fulk, bishop of London, took place, the Dun-
stable annalist says, on the 7th (iii. 170),
the Winchester annalist the 14th (ii. 91) of
the July following. He still seems to have
retained his judicial office, for in 1248 he
gave judgment against the priory of Dun-
stable in the question of the seisin of the
pastures in Kensworth and Caddington
(Ann. de Dunstaplia, iii. 178).

William was present at the meeting of
bishops at D unstable on 24 Feb. 1251 to pro-
test against Archbishop Boniface's right of
visitation (MATT. PARIS, v. 225), but wavered
on the question of refusing the king's de-
mand for a tenth in 1252 (ib. p. 326), though
he took part in the excommunication of in-
fractors of Magna Charta by the bishops in
the same year (BURTON, i. 305). He was
one of a deputation of four sent during the
parliament of April 1253 to the king from
the bishops in parliament to ask him to allow
liberty of ecclesiastical elections (MATT.
PARIS, v. 373). Henry replied by propos-
ing that those bishops of his own appoint-
ment should resign — a hit at William him-
self— and reminded William that he had
'exalted him from the lowest place.' He
died on 31 Jan. 1256 (ib. v. 545). Matthew

BB2

William

372

William

Paris relates that he incurred great un-
popularity by introducing the custom of
ibrcing every under-tenant to attend at the
court of his overlord, ' to the great loss and
damage of the subjects and the little or no
gain of the overlords.' He is a typical court
and secular bishop of the period, beginning
life and nearly ending it in the king's ser-
vice, though he seems to have shown enough
independence, on one occasion at least, to
draw down on him the king's reproaches.

[Authorities cited in the text ; Godwin, De
Prsesulibus Anglise, 1616, p. 399; Le Neve's
Fasti, ed. Hardy : Foss's Judges of England.]

W. E. R.

WILLIAM DE FOES or DE FORTIBUS,
EARL OF ALBEMARLE (d. 1260), was the
son of William de Fors, earl of Albemarle
(d. 1242) [q. v.l and of his wife Avelina of
Montfichet. lie was born before 1220, and
married Christina, younger daughter of
Alan, lord of Galloway. On Alan's death
in 1235 (Dunstaple Annals, p. 143) his fief
fell, according to feudal law, to his three
daughters. These were, besides Christina,
Helen, wife of Roger de Quincy, earl of
Winchester (1195 P-1265) [see under QUINCY,
SAER DE, d. 1219], and Devorguila, wife of
John de Baliol (d. 12G9) [q. v/j However,
the fierce and barbarous Galwegians pre-
ferred to be ruled by Thomas of Galloway,
Alan's bastard son. Finally Alexander II
took up the cause of Alan's daughters. In
April 1236 he invaded Galloway and de-
feated the partisans of Thomas. He divided
the land among the three coheirs (MATT.
PARIS, Chron. Majora, iii. 365). Henceforth,
until Christina's death in 1246, William vir-
tually ruled a third of Galloway, though
his possession was by no means undisturbed.

On his father's death in 1242 William,
who was already a knight and of full age,
was at once recognised as Earl of Albemarle,
paying 100/. as his relief. In 1246 he signed
the letter of remonstrance addressed by the
English magnates to Innocent IV (Fcedera,
i. 265). In the same year a long (juarrel
between him and the abbot of Fountains was
brought to a satisfactory conclusion (Dun-
staple Annals, p. 170). In 1248 he made a
rich second marriage with Isabella de Red-
vers (b. 1237), daughter of Baldwin de
Redvers, earl of Devon and lord of the Isle
of Wight ( Tewkesbury Annals, pp. 104, 137).
In August 1255 he took part in an embassy
to Scotland (Fcedera, i. 325). From 28 Oct.
1255 till his death he was sheriff of Cum-
berland and keeper of Carlisle Castle, ac-
counting personally for the shire at Michael-
mas 1259 (List of Sheriffs, P. R. 0. Lists,
p. 26).

Albemarle took a prominent share in the
Mad parliament at Oxford in 1258. He was
appointed one of the king's standing council
of fifteen (Burton Annals, p. 449), and waa
also one of the twenty-four elected to treat
of the aid to be given to the king (ib. p. 450).
In the former capacity he witnessed the
royal promise to agree to the projected
reforms (ib. p. 456). He was active against
Henry Ill's Poitevin brothers-in-law (Dun-
staple Annals, p. 210), and signed the letter
which the confederates addressed to Pope
Alexander IV complaining of them (Burton
Annals, p. 460). On 20 May 1259 he as-
sisted to ratify the peace with France (Fcedera,
i. 384). In 1260 he was again in France on
some legal business (Flores Hist. ii. 450).
Early in June he died at Amiens (ib. ii. 450 ;
Ann. Londin, p. 54 ; Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii.
327). He was buried at the family founda-
tion, Thornton Priory. His heart was buried
in the presbytery of Meaux Abbey, the other
family house, next to the tomb of his daugh-
ter (Chron. de Melsa, ii. 106). He made
bequests to the canons of Thornton, and to
the monks of Meaux. William of Albemarle
must be distinguished from another William
de Fortibus, lord of Shepton Mallet, who died
in 1259, leaving widow Matilda and four
daughters as coheirs (Calendarium Genea-
logicum, pp. 89-90).

By Isabella de Redvers William had five
children. The sons died early, and eventually
his daughter Avelina (b. 20 Jan. 1259) be-
came heiress of the whole estate, increased
in 1268 by the acquisition of a third of the
lands of Richard de Montfichet fq. v.], brother
of the elder Avelina, her grandmother (CaL
Genealogicum, p. 127). Besides this Isabella,
her mother, had become in 1262 sole heiress
of the earldom of Devon and the lordship
of the Isle of Wight [see REDVERS, FAMILY
OF], Avelina thus became the richest heiress
in the kingdom. On 6 April 1269 she was
married to Henry Ill's younger son Edmund,
earl of Lancaster [see LANCASTER, EDMUND,
EARL OF]. She died in November 1274
(WYKES, p. 261) without issue, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey, where her
beautiful effigy still remains in the presby-
tery.

Her mother, who survived until 10 Nov.
1293, is generally described as Countess of
Devon and Albemarle and Lady of the Isle
of Wight. Her disposal of her immense
property led to prolonged disputes between
her heir Hugh de Courtenay, who obtained
part of the Redvers estates and was in
1335 created Earl of Devon, and Edward I,
to whom she surrendered the Isle of Wight
and other possessions (see Red Book of the

William

373

William

I'.K'hequer, ed. Hall, vol. iii. pp. cccxii-xv ;
ROUND, i Surrender of the Isle of Wight '
in Geneal Mag. for May 1897 i.

[Matt. Paris's Chron. Majora , Ann. Dunstaplo,
Tewkesbury, Burton, Wykes, and Osney in Ann.
Monastic!, Red Book of the Exchequer, Chron.
de Melsa (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Rymer's Foedera,
Calendarium Genealogicum, Excerpta e Rot.
Kinium, Cal. Rot. Cartarura (all Record Comm.) ;
Rot. Purl. vol. i. ; Cal. Patent Rolls ; Dugdale's
Monasticon, v. ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 64-6;
Dojle's Official Baronage,!, 27 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s
Complete Peerage, i. 56, ii. 102 ; Poulson's
Hist, of Holderness, i. 33-9.] T. F. T.

WILLIAM DE WICKWANE or WYCHE-
HAM (d. 1285), archbishop of York. [See

WlCKWANE.]

WILLIAM DE VALENCE, titular EARL OP
PEMBROKE (d. 1296), was the fourth son of
Isabella of Angouleme, widow of King John,
by her second husband, Hugh X of Lusignan,
count of La Marche. He took his surname
from his birthplace, the Cistercian abbey of
Valence (f lores Hist. iii. 672), a few miles
south of Lusignan. In March 1242, when
Hugh X provided for the partition of his
lands after his death, among his numerous
children, William was assigned as his share
Montignac in the Angoumois, and Bellac
and Champagnac in La Marche (G. E. CTo-
KAYNE], Complete Peerage, vi. 204). The
death of Isabella in 1246 and the desperate
fortunes of their father after the French con-
quest of Poitou left the prospects of the
young Lusignans very gloomy in their own
home. Accordingly in 1247 three of them
cheerfully accepted the invitation of their
half-brother Henry III to establish them-
selves in England. William went to Henry's
court along with his brothers Guy and Aymer
[see AYMER, d. 1260] and his sister Alice,
subsequently the wife of John de Wrarenne,
earl of Surrey or Warenne (1231 ?-l 304) [q.v.]
They landed at Dover along with the papal
legate William, cardinal-bishop of Sabina,
and were most affectionately received by the
king, who now made it his chief care to pro-
cure for them ample provision. William,
though still very young and not yet a knight
(MATT. PARIS, iv. 627), obtained a great
position by the rich match which his half-
brother arranged for him. On 13 Aug. 1247
he was married to Joan de Munchensi, the
only surviving child of the wealthy Baron
Warin de Munchensi of Swanscombe by his
first wife, Joan, fifth daughter and ultimately
coheiress of William Marshal, first earl of
Pembroke [q. v.l Joan and her only son
John were already dead, and the whole of
her share of the great Marshal inheritance,
divided into five portions on the death of

Earl Anselm, her last brother, in 1245, was
therefore actually belonging to the bride. It
included the castle and lordship of Pembroke,
possession of which gave her a sort of claim
to the palatine earldom, whose regalian
rights she was thus enabled to exercise. The
Irish liberty of Wexford was her other chief
share of the Marshal estates. These latter
were delivered to William and Joan on their
marriage day (Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1171-1251
p. 433). Numerous other grants were be-
stowed on the young couple, including one
of 5001. a year in land (Cal. Hot. Pat. p. 21.
For other grants up to 1258, including the
castle of Goderich, the keepership of the
manors of Bayford and Essendon, and the
wardenship of the town and castle of Hert-
ford, see DOYLE, Official Baronage, iii. 8;
Rotuli Cartarum, pp. 65-72, 83-8 ; Excerptn

e Rot. Fin. pp. 216 and 264 ; Cal. Rot. Pat.
pp. 24-30. In 1251 his custody of Hertford,
Bayford, and Essendon was converted into

the lordship of those possessions).

It soon became the chief ambition of Wil-
liam to put himself in the position of the old
Earls of Pembroke. It has been much dis-
puted when he became Earl of Pembroke.
The probability seems that he was never
formally created earl, but that, as exercising
all the rights of earl over the ' comitatus ' of
Pembroke as protector of his wife's inheri-
tance, he was loosely called ' Earl of Pem-
broke ' very occasionally in early years, but
more frequently as his position became more
established. His own position seems to have
been that he claimed the comitatus as an in-
heritance of his wife (e.g. Rot. Parl. i. 30-2,
35 ; cf. PIKE, Const. Hist, of the House of
Lords, pp. 66-7). He is occasionally called
earl in official documents from 1251 onwards,
and is also called ' comes de Valencia ' in
February 1254 (Roles Gascons, i. 388) and
in 1258 ( Waver ley Annals, p. 349) ; but no
chronicler calls him Earl of Pembroke until
1264 (RiSHANGER, p. 26, Rolls Ser.), and
even up to his death his usual title is ' Sir
William de Valence, brother [afterwards
uncle] of the king.' It is the same with his
son, Aymer de Valence [see AYMER, d. 1324],
who is not usually described as earl until the
death of his mother, the real countess, in
1317. The probabilities suggest that Wil-
liam was never much more than titular Earl
of Pembroke, while his near kinship to the
crown made the need of such a title less
necessary (cf. however Mr. G. W. Watson's
remarks in Complete Peerage, vi. 206, which
also point to a negative conclusion ; NICO-
LAS, Hist. Peerage, ed. Courthope, p. 376, as-
signs the title to about 1264 ; DOYLE, Official
Baronage, iii. 8, gives 1251 as its date).

William

374

William

William's alien origin and rich marriage
involved him in an unpopularity which was
soon intensified by his pride and violence.
Henry dubbed him knight on 13 Oct. 1247
in Westminster Abbey (MATT. PARIS, iv.
640-4). Though still ' oetate tener et viribus
imperfectus,' his eagerness to win distinction
in tournaments led him to break the king's
orders by striving to hold a joust about
Northampton (ib. iv. 649, cf. v. 54). He was
' egregie bajulatus' on 4 March 1248 at a
tournament at Newbury (ib. v. 17, 18), but
won a signal triumph in 1249 at Brackley
(ib. v. 83). He was always much attached
to such encounters, and ransacked the conti-
nent to procure choice horses (Deputy Keeper
ofPubl. Rec. 46th Rep. p. 308). On 2 Oct.
li'H) he was appointed joint ambassador to
France (Fccdera, i. 270). His father having
died on crusade, he took the cross on 6 March
1250 (MATT. PARIS, v. 101). This gave the
king three years later an excuse for advanc-
ing to him 2,200 marks from the crusading
funds (Holes Gascons, i. 388).

In 1253 William accompanied Richard de
Clare, seventh earl of Gloucester [q. v.], to
France on the occasion of Gilbert of Clare's
marriage to William's niece Alice of Lusig-
nan. He was defeated in a tournament, and
ridiculed by the French for his effeminacy,
if a hostile witness can be trusted (ib. v.
367). In November 1 253 and September 1 254
he was in Aquitaine with Henry III, where
his expenses gave excuse for fresh grants in his
favour (Holes Gascons, i. 242, 314, 413, 465).

In 1255, on the death of his father-in-law,
Warin de Munchensi, the king gave Valence
the custody of the heir, his wife's half-
brother, William de Munchensi (d. 1289)
[q. v.] Strange tales are told by Matthew
Paris of his boastfulness, pride, and violence.
Hertford and its neighbourhood were espe-
cially exposed to his outrages ( MATT. PARIS,
v. 343-4). He bore special ill will to the
monks of St. Albans (ib. v. 229). His deeds
were not only unlawful but unknightly. He
advise'd Henry to undertake his rashest mea-
sures, such as the acceptance of the Sicilian
crown for his son Edmund. His close asso-
ciation with the Lord Edward was regarded
as an evil omen (ib. v. 679). He joined his
brother Aymer in his quarrel with A rchbishop
Boniface and the Savoyards, for which he
incurred excommunication. But this, though
it made him odious to Queen Eleanor, did
not destroy his influence at court.

Conflicting interests in West Wales brought
William into violent opposition to Simon
de Montfort [q. v.l In 1257 his steward
raided Leicester's lands (ib. v. 634). As
Simon became hostile to the crown their

enmity became more intense. In the London
parliament of April 1258 he called Simon an
' old traitor/ and a personal encounter was
with difficulty prevented. Meanwhile grants
were still lavished upon him. Naturally no
cry was more general among the barons than
for the expulsion of the Poitevins, and Wil-
liam was looked upon as the chief of the
gang. How much confidence Henry placed
in them is shown by William and two of his
brothers being put with his brother-in-law
Warenne among the twelve nominees of the
king included in the reforming committee of
twenty-four appointed by the Mad parlia-
ment. All four refused to swear to observe
the provisions of Oxford, and after fresh alter-
cations between William and Simon, the
Poitevins fled from Oxford. Unable to reach
the coast, they threw themselves into Aymer's
castle of Wolvesey at Winchester, whither
they were pursued by the barons. Aban-
doned by Warenne, William and his brothers
were forced to negotiate with the besiegers.
Not illiberal terms were offered them, and
they agreed to withdraw from the realm and
abandon their castles if they were allowed
to remain possessed of their lands, and to
take six thousand marks of their treasure
away with them. William's share of this
was three thousand marks. On 5 July they
received safe-conducts and went to Dover by
way of London. Either there or at Win-
chester they were suspected of attempting to
poison some of the nobles at a banquet (MATT.
PARIS, v. 702). Their baggage was searched
by the castellan of Dover, who confiscated
their valuables, while other sums found at
the Temple and in other houses of religion
were also seized (ib. v. 704). If Matthew
Paris's account be literally true, it suggests
that the barons were not very scrupulous in
respecting the conditions arranged at Win-
chester. On 14 July William and his brothers
crossed the Channel. Henry de Montfort
followed them, and, raising troops, kept
them for some time in a state of quasi-siege
at Boulogne. Their plight was the worse
since Queen Margaret of France resented
their hostility to her sister and her uncles
(ib. v. 703). At last, however, Louis IX ex*
tended his protection to them, and, releasing
them from Boulogne, allowed them to cross
France to Poitou (ib. v. 710). In England
their enemies deprived William's wife Joan
of part of her estates, allowing her only such
of her own inheritance as she had possessed
before her marriage, lest she should send
supplies to her exiled husband (ib. v. 721 ) ;
she left England in Advent and joined her
husband (ib. v. 672).

William's exile from his adopted country

William

375

William

did not last long. In the winter of 1259-
12UO, wh.-ii Henry III and Simon de Mont-
fort were both at Paris, a reconciliation was
effected. Before Henry left England on
14 Nov. he begged Simon to make terms
with his brothers, and the death of Aymer
»-M 4 Dec. at Paris made agreement easier.
William and Simon patched up a peace, the
terms of which were afterwards disputed
( P>I':MONT, Simon de Montfort, p. 350, prints
an interesting document from the Archives
Nationales, which gives full details). In
February 1260 he was one of Henry's agents
in negotiating with the French (Feeders, i.
394). About Easter 1261 William returned
with Edward to England, where he was
allowed to land on swearing to obey the
provisions (KISHANGER, p. 9, Rolls Ser. ;
Flores Hist. ii. 466), and on 30 April was
fully restored by Henry III at Rochester
(Cdl. Rot. Pat. p. 33; PAULI, iii. 745, is
here a year wrong). In 1 202 \Y illiam again
attended Henry III to France (Focdera, i.
4.?:?), where he reconciled the king with the
young Gilbert of Gloucester (Cont. GERV.
CANT. ii. 216). On 5 Feb. 1263 he was
again ambassador to Louis {Royal Letters,
ii. 239). In 1263 the Londoners devastated
his lands (WYKES, p. 141). Early in 1264,
under Edward's directions, he devastated the
country round Oxford, and in April was
with Henry at the siege of Northampton.
On 14 May he fought for the king at Lewes,
being stationed with Warenne under Ed-
ward on the right wing. He was one of
those who escaped after the battle, with
Warenne, to Pevensey, whence they crossed
over to France. In England William's pos-
sessions were now forfeited, the custody of
Pembroke Castle being on 6 June committed
to Gloucester (Cat. Rot. Pat. p. 36). Early
in May 12(55 William landed with Warenne
in Pembrokeshire with a strong force of
crossbowmen and knights (Flores Hist. iii.
264). He joined Edward and Gloucester
and took a large share in the royalist resto-
ration,participating in the siege of Gloucester
in June (Royal Letters, ii. 288), the attack
on Kenilworth on 1 Aug. (Liber de Ant.
Legibus, p. 74), and in the battle of Evesham.
Next year, in May, he joined Warenne in
attacking the monks and townsmen of Bury
St. Edmunds (Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 197).
He was abundantly rewarded. His former
lands and castles were restored. He was
granted the wardship of Haverfordwest dur-
ing Humphrey de Bohun's minority, and
several forfeited estates, including that of
his brother-in-law Munchensi, were trans-
ferred to him (for grants after 1265, see Rot.
Cartarum, pp. 97-9). Henceforth he re-

mained a good Englishman (Ann. Dunstaplc,
p. 400).

On 24 June 1268 William renewed his
crusader's vow at Northampton, when Ed-
ward himself took the cross (WYKES, p.
218). He was in Ireland in the spring of
1270 (Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1252-84, p. 141),
but on 20 Aug. he sailed for the Holy Land
with Edward (Ann. Winchester, p. 109).
He came back to London on 11 Jan. li'7.'5,
somewhat earlier than his nephew (Liber de
Ant. Legibus, p. 156), bringing with him from
Palestine a cross of gold and emeralds, which
ultimately became the property of West-
minster Abbey (Testamenta Vetusta,\. 100).
He was one of the executors of the will
drawn up by Edward at Acre on 18 June
1272 (Fcedera, i. 484).

Under Edward I William devoted much
energy to increasing the limits and the juris-
diction of the Pembroke palatinate. This
only included the region between Mil ford
Haven and the Bristol Channel ; but AVil-
liam strove to establish his supremacy over
all the neighbouring marchers in a district
somewhat wider than the modern Pembroke-
shire. He was helped by his appointment
on 12 May 1275 as constable of Cilgerran
Castle and warden of St. Clears during
pleasure at a rent of 40/. (Deputy Keeper
of Publ. Rec. 44th Rep. p. 277). This at-
tempt involved him in a series of lawsuits
with Queen Eleanor — to whom the barony of
Haverfordwest had been transferred — and
others (see Cal Pat. Rolls, 1281-92 pp. 330,
398, 1292-1301 pp. 49, 114; Rot. Part. i.
30-2, 84, 138). In Archenfield and Gwent
he improved his position when in July 1275
he obtained dispensations for marrying his
daughter Isabella to John de Hastings
(1262-1313) [q. v.], lord of Abergavenuy, a
minor (Cal. Papal Letters, 1198-1304, p.
450). On 6 July 1282 he received the cus-
tody of Abergavenny for the rest of his son-
in-law's minority (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1281-
1292, p. 30).

William's estates in Wales gave him a
particular importance during the wars against
Llewelyn. On 6 July 1282 he was ap-
pointed commander of the army of West
Wales, which on 6 Dec. mustered before
him at Carmarthen (Parl. Writs, i. 227,
244). This year his son William was slain
near Llandeilo by the Welsh (Ann. Dun-
ttaplc, p. 292; WYKES, p. 289; RISHANGER,
p. 100). He was again summoned against
the Welsh on 2 May 1283 at Carmarthen
(Parl. Writs, i. 247). In the same year his
capture of the Snowdonian stronghold of
Bere secured the surrender of Davydd ap
Gruffydd (RiSH ANGER, p. 104). Before 1289

William

376

William

he built and endowed a hospital for the sick
and poor at Tenby (cf. Cal. Papal Letter*,
1198-1304, p. 503).

Valence was equally grasping in other
directions than in Wales. \VilliamdeMun-
chensi, who had soon got back his lands,
died in 1289, whereupon Valence and his
wile contested the legitimacy of Dionysia,
his daughter and heiress, aiid obtained a
papal bull to set aside her rights. The
bishop of Worcester, however, pronounced
her legitimate, and Edward was irritated at '
his uncle's unblushing attempt to make the \
pope's authority override not only the epi-
scopal but also the royal jurisdiction. Wil-
liam and Joan got nothing by their action !
(Rot. Parl. i. 16, 38); but William received |
numerous grants, including, on 11 Nov.
1275, the custody of the heirs of Roger de i
Somery, on the condition of paying some of \
the king's debts (Deputy Keeper of Publ.
Rec. 44th Rep. p. 277, 45th Rep. p. 345).

William was one of Edward I's council,
and repeatedly took an important part in
carrying out his policy in Aquitaine. When
Edward intervened in 1273 in favour of the
commune of Limoges in its war against its
viscountess, William on 3 Sept. went to j
Limoges and received the citizens' fealty to
his uncle (LANGLOIS, Philippe le Hardi, p.
75). Returning to England, he again visited
Aquitaine in 1274, receiving protection for
that purpose on 15 May {Deputy Keeper of
Publ. Rec. 43rd Rep. p. 551). lie reached
Limoges on 7 July (LANGLOIS, p. 88), and
on 14 July besieged the viscountess's castle
of Aixe ('Majus Chron. Lemoviciense ' in
BOUQUET, xxi. 781, 784). He was also
ready to fight a duel on behalf of Edward
against Gaston of B6arn (ib. p. 784). On
11 Jan. 1275 he again received letters of
protection as ' about to go beyond sea on the
king's business' (Deputy Keeper of Publ.
Rec. 44th Rep. p. 277). When the treaty
of Amiens of 1279 ceded the Agenais with
certain rights over the Quercy, and the
Limousin to Edward, William was ap-
pointed his nephew's agent to take over
the ceded districts (Foedera, i. 574). The
Agenais was actually transferred to him on
7 Aug. (LANGLOIS, p. 434). He acted as
seneschal of that district for some time.
His work in this capacity is commemorated
by the new bastide of Valence d'Agen, which
probably owes its foundation and certainly
its name to him (CuRiE SEMBRES, Essai sur
les Bastides, p. 238 ; Edward issued statutes
for it in 1283, Fccdera, i. 635). The Aqui-
tanian castle of Limousin, a few miles north
of Agen, is another memorial of the family
(AuDRiEU, Histoire de I'Ac/enais, i. 103-4).

In the latter* part of 1279 William was
sent ambassador to Alfonso of Castile to
persuade that king to join in the peace wit h
France (Fccdera, i. 676). William's later
protections on going abroad are dated
10 Oct. 1283, 21 April 1286 (when he ac-
companied Edward), 21 Nov. (on going to
Gascony with the king), 20 Sept. 1287 (pro-
tection renewed on staying beyond seas),
and 29 Jan. 1289 (then on his way to join
the king) (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1281-92, pp. 82,
233,251,252,261,277,311).

From September to November 1289 Wil-
liam was one of the negotiators of the treaty
of Salisbury with the Scots (Hist. Doc.
Scotl. i. 107). In 1291 and 1292 he was on
the border busied with the great suit as to
the Scottish succession (Foedera, i. 766-7 ;
RISHANGER, pp. 253, 255, 260). In 1294
he was sent to South Wales with Roger
Bigod, earl of Norfolk, to assist in putting
down the Welsh revolt (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
1292-1301, p. 126). His last parliamentary
summons was on 27 Nov. 1295 (Parl. Writs,
i. 879).

On 26 Dec. 1295 William and a large
number of his followers received letters of
protection for a year on going beyond sea
(ib. pp. 177-9). He was despatched once
more to Gascony, where Edward's affairs
had now become desperate. He died at
Bayonne on 13 June. His remains were
transported to England and buried in West-
minster Abbey between the south ambula-
tory and the chapel of St. Edmund, where
his monument still remains. It is an altar
tomb under a canopy, bearing a recumbent
wooden effigy, covered with copper gilt, with
arms and ornaments in Limoges enamel.
The head is figured in Doyle (iii. 8). The
inscription, given in Gough's ' Sepulchral
Monuments ' (i. 75), attributes to him virtues
hardly suggested by his career.

His widow, Joan of Pembroke, died in
1307. She held until her death Pembroke
and its dependencies, Goderich and Wexford
(Cal. Inq. post mortem, i. 228-9). Their
sons were : 1. John, who died in 1277, and
was buried at Westminster (Flores Hist. iii.
49). 2. William, who was slain on 17 July
1282 by the Welsh near Llandeilovawr.
3. Aymer (d. 1324) [q. v.], who succeeded
them. Their daughters were : 1. Margaret,
who died in 1276, and was buried at West-
minster. 2. Agnes, who married (« ) Maurice
Fitzgerald (d. 1268) [see under FITZGERALD,
MAURICE, 1194 P-1257] ; (6) Hugh de Baliol ;
(c) John of Avesnes; she died about 1310.
3. Isabel, who married John de Hastings
(1262-1313), through which marriage the
Hastings family ultimately acquired the

William

377

William

earldom of Pembroke. 4. Joan, who married
John Corny n the younger (d. 1306) [a. v.]
ofBadenoch (DUGDALE, fiaronage, i. 776;
Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rdser. vi. 269-71,
adds two others).

[Matthew Paris's Hist. Majora, vols. iv. v.,
Flores Hist. vols. ii. iii., Rishanger, Oxenedes,
Chron. of Edward I and Edward II, Annales
Monastic!, Continuation of Gervase of Canter-
bury, Royal Letters of Henry III, vol. ii. (all the
iibove in Rolls Series) ; Liber de Antiquis Legi-
bus, Rishanger's Chron. de Bello (both in Cam-
den Soc.); Hemingburgb, Trivet, and Continua-
tion of Florence of Worcester (the three in
Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Rymer'sFcedera. vol. i. (Record
ed.) ; Rolls of Parliament, vol. i., Parliamentary
Writs, vol. i., Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium,
Calendarium Rotulorum Cartarum, Excerpta e
Rot. Finium, vol. ii., Calendar of Documents
relating to Ireland, Calendar of Papal Letters,
1198-1304, Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1281-
1307, and 1273-80, in the Deputy-Keeper of
Publ. Rec. 43rd to 49th Reps.; Dugdale's
Baronage, i. 774-6 ; G. T. Clark's ' Earls of Pem-
broke ' in Archaeologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. vi.
253-72 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage,
vi. 204-7 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 8-9 ;
Be'mont's Simon de Montfort ; Pauli'sGeschichte
von England, vols. iii. iv.] T. F. T.

WILLIAM OF WARE, or WILLIAM
WARRE, GUARD, or VARRON (fl. 1300?),
philosopher, born at Ware in Hertfordshire,
entered the Franciscan order in his youth.
He was S.T.P. of Paris, and spent most of
his life there. According to one historian
of the Franciscans, he was a pupil of Alex-
ander of Hales [q. y.] Several authorities
concur in calling1 him the master of Duns
Scotus [see DUNS, JOANNES Scoxus], who
went to Paris in 1304, and he is twice men-
tioned in the works of Scotus. No early
authority is forthcoming for the statement
that he studied at Oxford and was professor
of divinity there in 1301. By later writers
lie was called * doctor fundatus.' He wrote
commentaries on the sentences of which
many manuscripts are extant, e.g. at Oxford
Merton Coll. MSS. 103, 104, at Toulouse,
Troyes, Vienna, Florence, and Padua (see
LITTLE, Grey Friars at Oxford, p. 213). Tan-
ner names other philosophical and theological
works of which no manuscripts are known.

[Little's Grey Friars in Oxford, p. 213, and
authorities there cited ; Sbaralea's Supplement
to Wadding, pp 328, 331, 692.] M. B.

WILLIAM OF WHEATLET or WHETLET
(fi. 1310), divine and author, seems to have
studied at Oxford (probably in 1300), and in
Paris about 1301. He taught at Stamford
in 1309 and at Lincoln in 1316, and was
also rector of Yatesbury in Wiltshire.

His works are : 1. A commentary on
Boethius's ' De Disciplina Scholasticorum '
(MSS. in Exeter College, Oxford, No. xxviii.
and Pembroke College, Cambridge). 2. An-
other ' Super Divisiones ejusdem.' 3. A
commentary on Boethius's * De Consola-
tione Philosophise ' (MSS. in Exeter College,
No. xxviii. and New College, Oxford, No.
cclxiv., and in Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge). 4. f Epistolse ad diversos.' 5. ' De
signis prognostics sterilitatis.' 6. ' Duo
hymni de vita et moribus B. Hugonis epis-
copi Lincolniensis.' The three last are in the
manuscript at New College, Oxford (cclxiv.)

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 760 ; Bernard's
Cat. MSS. Angliae et Hiberniae, ii. 25, 159 ;
Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.]

W. E. R.

WILLIAM OF LITTLINGTON (d. 1312),
theological writer, was, according to Leland,
a native of Lindsey ; according to Bale, of
Littlington in Cambridgeshire. He became
a Carmelite of Stamford, and took the de-
gree of doctor of theology at Oxford. On
the death of Henry de Hanna, in 1300, he
succeeded him as provincial of the order ;
and in 1303 when Gerard of Bologna
arranged the division of England into two

?rovinces at the council of Narbonne in
303, he opposed it. He was excommuni-
cated, and subjected to a four years'
penance, which he spent in teaching at
Paris. In 1309 he was made provincial of
the Holy Land and Cyprus at the council
of Genoa. He died and was buried at Stam-
ford in 1312. He wrote a ' Commentary on
St. Matthew,' which seems at one time to
have been extant at New College, Oxford
(TANNER; but cf. COXE, Cat. MSS. in Coll.
Aulisque Oxon.} Bale and Pits mention
other commentaries and theological works
by him which are not known to be extant.

[Bale's Scriptores, iv. 79 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.-Hib. pp. 357-8 ; Pits, p. 394 ; Villiers de
St. Etienne's Bibliotheca Carmel.] M. B.

WILLIAM DE SHEPESHEVED (/.1320?),

chronicler. [See SHEPESHEVED.]

WILLIAM OF EXETER (Jl. 1330?),writer.

[See EXETER.]

WILLIAM DE ATREMINNE (d. 1336),
bishop of Norwich. [See AYREMINNE.]

WILLIAM OF COVENTRY (Jl. 1360),
Carmelite, born at Coventry, was lame, and
went by the name of Claudus Conversus.
Bale possessed copies of works by him on
the history of the Carmelites, which are lost.
Bale ascribes to him also an ' Elucidarium
Fidei,' which occurs in many manuscripts

William

378

Williams

(e.g. Bodl. MSS. Laud 22 K 44, E 90, and
L 47), and has been printed as the work
of Anselm. It has been also ascribed to
Honorius of Autun, Guibert Novigentinus,
and even St. Augustine. Bale ascribes to
William 'Carolina Diversa.'
, {Bale's Script. Brit. i. 461; Villiers de St.
Etienne's Bibliotheca Csvrmel. i. 59ft ; Fabri.-ius,
Bibliotheca, s.vr. ' Anselmus.' ' Honorius,' ' Gui-
bertus; ' Tanner's Bibl. p. 356.] M. B.

"WILLIAM OF BERTOX (jl. 1370), chan-
cellor of Oxford. [See BERTON.]

WILLIAM OF ALNWICK (d. 1449), bishop
of Norwich. [See ALNWICK.]

"WILLIAM OF WORCESTER or WTRCES-
TER (1415 P-1490 ?), chronicler. [See WOR-
CESTER.]

WILLIAMS, ANNA (1706-1783),
poetess and friend of Dr. Johnson, the daugh-
ter of Zachariah Williams [q. v.l was born
at Ilhosmarket, five miles from tlaverford-
west, in 1706. In after years she dwelt with
rapture on the memories of Ilhosmarket.
She was well educated, acquired French
and Italian, and was possessed ' of more
than ordinary talents and literature.' About
1727 she came to London with her father,
and enjoyed the town life. When her father
entered the Charterhouse she visited him

in

lile as-
sisting him, to observe and notify ' the
emission of the electrical spark from a human
body' (Miscellanies, 1766). She lost her
sight about 1740, but worked on to support
.herself, particularly excelling at ' the exer-
cise of her needle.' She also made a little
money by a translation from the French of
the ' Life of the Emperor Julian,' by J. P.
Ken6 de la B16terie, which was published in
1746. For two years she lived with her
father in the Charterhouse. After his expul-
sion her father communicated their distress
to Dr. Johnson, whose wife then expressed
a desire to know her, and a close intimacy
followed. Dr. Johnson in 1752 prevailed on
Samuel Sharp (d. 1778) [q.v.J to undertake
an operation upon her eyes. For greater
convenience it was performed at Johnson's
house, but was unsuccessful, resulting in total
blindness.

From that time whenever he had a house
Miss Williams lived with him. In 1762
Miss Williams was with Johnson in Gough
Square, but at the close of 1758 he was
forced to give this house up, and she went
into lodgings. In 1763 she was living apart
in Bolt Court, Fleet Street, and it was John-

constantly, helped Stephen Gray [q. v.] ii
his experiments, and was the first, while as

son's practice tn drink tea with her every
night. It was then that Goldsmith, 'a privi-
leged man,' said, to Boswell's mortification,
' I go to Miss Williams.' In the following
August Boswell had * made good his title to
be a privileged man.' In February 1766
Johnson was living in Johnson's Court, Fleet
Street, and there * an apartment on the
ground floor ' was given her. She had a
room in his house at 8 Bolt Court, where,
so long as her strength lasted, she watched
over the expenses.

Her collection of ' Miscellanies' was adver-
tised in 1750, and subscriptions — five shillings
for a quarto volume — were obtained during
some years. Her leading friends put oft' its
completion from month to month, but others
took it up, and it was published in 1766 by
Thomas Davies as 'Miscellanies in Prose
and Verse.' Johnson contributed the preface
and several pieces, and Mrs. Thrale gave
1 The Three Warnings.' The original draft
(which first appeared in the Gentleman's
Magazine, for 1754, p. 40) of the verses by
Miss Williams to Richardson on his novel
of ' Sir Charles Grandison ' is among John
Forster's manuscripts at the South Kensing-
ton Museum. It contains corrections in
Johnson's handwriting. Garrick gave her
a benefit, with Aaron Hill's play of ' Merope,'
on 22 Jan. 1756, and she is said to have
received the sum of 200/. The profits of
the ' Miscellanies ' increased her little store
to about 300/. Her annual income con-
sisted of the interest of this sum, an allow-
ance of 10/. per annum by Mrs. Montagu
from 1775, and a yearly present from Lady
Philipps of Picton Castle, and other Welsh
ladies. In 1774 she was a petitioner for
Hetherington's charity at Christ's Hospital,
but failed to secure a grant, as its benefits
were denied to natives of Wales. In spite
of her blindness, Miss Williams paid visits
to friends both in town and countrv. She
and Johnson went to Percy's living of Easton
Mauduit in the summer of 1764, and Mrs.
Percy found her ' a very agreeable com-
panion.' From 1776 her health declined,
her natural peevishness increased, and she
gradually wasted away with ' pituitous de-
fluxion.' As a consequence perpetual dis-
cord reigned from about 1778 among the
female inmates of Dr. Johnson's house in
Bolt Court. She died there 'from mere
inanition ' on 6 Sept, 1783. Her little sub-
stance (200/. of the 3/. per cent, stock ;md
1 o7/. 1 I*, in cash) was given by her, it is
said at Johnson's suggestion, to the Ladies'
Charity School founded in King Street,
Snow Hill, London, in 1702, and now in
Powis Gardens, Notting Hill. There also

Williams

379

Williams

are her four silver tea-spoons, sugar-tongs,
and portrait; probably that by Mi-.- I {••>'-
nolds, which was afterwards engraved
(Speaker, 22 March 1890, pp. 311-1:2).

Johnson said: ' Had she had good humour
and prompt elocution, her universal curiosity
and comprehensive knowledge would have
made her the delight of all that knew her.'
Lady Knight, Miss Hawkins, Hannah More,
Miss Talbot, and Hoole concur in praising
her.

(Fenton's Pembrokeshire, pp. 197-200; Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 421-2, v. 254-5 ; Gent.
Mag. 1783, ii. 806; Nichols's Lit. Illustrations,
v. 761-3, viii. 218-19 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,
ii. 178-84; Boswell (Croker's edit. 1848), pp.
43, 74, 101, 181, 458, 740; Boswell, ed. Hill,
i. 232-3, 241, 350, 393, 421, 463, ii. 5, 286,427,
iii. 48, 128, 132, iv. 235, v. 276; Johnson's
Letters (ed. Hill), i. 53-7, 156, ii. 74-7, 295,
331-6 ; Johnsonian Miscellanies, ed. Hill, i.
114-15,401-3, ii. 171-6,217-18,279; Roberts's
Hannah More, i. 49 ; Letters of Mrs. Carter and
Miss Talbot, ii. 221, 225, iii. 135-6; Gunning-
ham's London, ed. Wheatley, i. 216-17, ii. 336,
354 ; Leslie and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds,
i. 121.] W.P. C.

WILLIAMS, SIR CHARLES HAN-
BURY (1708-1759), satirical writer and
diplomatist, born probably at Pontypool on
8 Dec. 1708, was the third son of John
Hanbury, known as Major Hanbury of Pont
y Pool, or Pontypool, near Newport, Mon-
mouthshire.

The father, John Hanbury (1664-1734), was
descended fromRoger de Hanbury (Jl. 1150),
whose descendants were seated at Hanbury
Hall in Worcestershire down to the middle
of the sixteenth century. Capel Hanbury
purchased an estate at Pontypool in 1565,
and began developing the ironworks there
during the last twenty years of Elizabeth's
reign. He resided mainly at Kidderminster,
but both he and his son John and his grand-
son Richard frequently inspected the works
at Pontypool, where are several memorials
of them. Capel Hanbury (162G-1704), son
of the last-mentioned Richard, died and
was buried at Kidderminster in January
1704, leaving the Pontypool estate to his son
John. By his marriage in 1701 to Albinia,
daughter of Sir John Selwyn of Matson
(whose rank of ' major ' was probably ob-
tained in the militia), John Hanbury ob-
tained a fortune, which he decided to expend
upon developing his estate at Pontypool and
the ironworks. He built a house ana took up
his residence on the spot, greatly increased
the output of iron by means of improve-
ments, and is said to have 'invented the
method of rolling iron plates by means of

cylinders, and introduced the art of tinning
into Kn^laml.' Through the interest of his
wife's family he was elected M.I*, for
Gloucester in 1701, and represented the city
in the three succeeding parliaments, but was
defeated in 1715. His adhesion to the whig
interest WM confirmed by his second mar-
riage, in July 1703, to Bridget (d. 1734),
eldest daughter and coheiress of Sir Edward
Ayscough, knt., of Stallingborough, Lincoln-
shire, a lady who was high in favour with
the Duchess of Marlborough, and who also
brought him a fortune (10,000/.) In March
17:20 he was chosen M.P. for Monmouth-
shire, and continued to represent the county
until his death. When the South Sea Com-
pany was reconstructed after the great
crash of 1721, Hanbury was appointed one
of the new directors, and on Marlborough's
death in June 1722 he acted as one of his
executors. He spoke little in parliament,
but was chairman of several committees, and
was respected for his business capacity.
When the schism came in the whig party he
opposed Walpole, voted against the Hessian
troops in 1730, and the excise bill of 1733.
This was one of his last appearances in the
house. He died on 14 June 1734, and was
buried in Trevethin church, Pontypool (see
Pontypool and the Hanbury family in Walkin-
shaw's Local Reyitter, 1875).

In 1720 he came in fora legacy of 70,000/.
by the death of his friend Charles Williams
of Caerleon, who had fled from England
upon killing Morgan of Penrhos in a duel,
and amassed a fortune in Russia. Hanbury
smoothed the way for Williams's return to
England, and Williams, to show his grati-
tude, stood godfather to the major's son
Charles, and left the bulk of his fortune to
his friend, with remainder to his godson,
upon the condition that the latter should
assume the name of Williams (cf. CHESTER,
Westm. Abbey Registers, p. 300). This con-
dition was fulfilled in 1729, when Charles
Hanbury, having attained his majority, as-
sumed the style of Charles Hanbury Wil-
liams, and received from his father the
estate of Coldbrook Park, which had been
purchased out of the Williams bequest.

As the prospective heir to a large estate,
Charles was sent in 1720 to Eton, where he
numbered among his friends Henry F<>\,
Thomas Winnington, Lytteltou, Ralph
Thicknesse, and Henry Fielding. Fielding,
according to Walpole, depended on Williams
for a guinea whenever he needed one, and
regularly submitted to him his plays. The
manuscript of one of these, ' The Father, or
the Good-natured Man,' was lost by Sir
Charles in 1754, and was not actually re-

Williams

380

Williams

covered until 1778, when it was identified as
Fielding's by Garrick (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd.
iii. 364).

After Eton Williams made the grand
tour, and on 1 July 1732 married, at St.
James's, Westminster, Frances (1709-1781),
youngest daughter and eventually sole
heiress of Thomas Coningsby of Hampton
Court, Herefordshire (he was created Earl
Coningsby on 30 April 1719), by his second
wife, Frances, daughter and coheiress of
Richard Jones, earl of Kanelagh. Williams
was elected M.P. for Monmouthshire upon
the death of his father in 1734, and continued
to represent the county down to 1747. He
seconded the address in 1730, voted for the
convention in 1739, and held office under
Walpole as paymaster of the marine forces
from November 1739 until 1742. He was
lord lieutenant of Herefordshire from Fe-
bruary 1742 down to July 1747, and was
created a knight of the Bath on 20 Oct. 1744.
He sat for Leominster from 1754 to 1759,
having contested it unsuccessfully in 1747.
In the house he was a staunch adherent of
Sir Robert Walpole, but he was known less
as a politician than as a wit and conversa-
tionalist ; and he was ' the soul of the cele-
brated coterie of which the most conspicuous
members were Lord Hervey, Thomas Win-
nington, Horace Walpole, Stephen Fox, and
Henry Fox, Lord Holland, with whom in
particular he lived in the strictest habits of
intimacy and friendship ' (CoxE).

He was from an early date an assiduous
student of Pope, and a story is told of a high
compliment that he paid to the potency of
his satire. He was rowing down the Thames
on 3 June 1744 while Pope's body lay at
Twickenham previous to burial two days
later. Williams pointed to the house, and
said to his companion in the words of Fal-
staff, ' I am afraid of the gunpowder, Percy,
tho* he be dead.' He began experiments on
his own account in light satirical verse
about 1739. During that and the following
year were privately circulated his amorous
eongs to ' Lovely Peggy,' ' To Mrs. Woffing-
ton,' and t On Mrs. Woffington,' and his lines
to Sir Hans Sloane, who saved his life. In
1740 also appeared his charming occasional
verses, entitled ' Isabella : or the Morning,'
describing a morning call paid by well-
known beaux of the day upon the beautiful
Duchess of Manchester, and containing a
delightful vignette of the superannuated
General Churchill, with his interminable
story about Oudenarde. During the next
two years appeared the series of satires upon
Bubb Dodington, and upon various leaders of
the opposition to Walpole, but more espe-

cially directed against Pulteney. The coarse
ode entitled ' The Country Girl ' (June
1742) wounded Bath to the quick, and fully
avenged, in the opinion of Horace Walpole,
the attacks which Pulteney had directed
against his father (Sir Robert) through the
medium of the 'Craftsman.' The two
' Chapters of the Book of Preferment,' which
appeared in 1742 under the title of ' Lessons
for the Day/ though included afterwards in
Williams's collected works, were most pro-
bably written, or at least suggested in out-
line, by Horace Walpole ; but to Williams
may safely be ascribed the ribald parody en-
titled'Old England's Te Deum/ addressed
to the king, to whom ' Carteret and Bath
continually do cry,' and continuing 'The
Holy Bench of Bishops throughout the land
doth acknowledge thee. Thine honourable
true and steady son. Also my Lady Yar-
mouth the Comforter.' The satirist s most
S reductive year was probably 1743. In
anuary appeared the very diverting ' Letter
to Mr. Dodsley, Bookseller in Pall Mall,'
proposing a humorous emendation in Young's
' Night Thoughts ' (ii. 28) at the expense of
Lord Wilmington, a model of elegant ba-
dinage. This was followed by ' The Merry
Campaign,' to the tune of ' Chevy Chase,'
' Plain Thoughts in Plain Language,' and the
exceedingly droll dialogue held in 'Solo-
mon's Porch ' between Samuel Sandys and
Edmund Waller (February), followed by
' Sandys and Jekyll : a New Ballad ' (April),
and ' Peter and My Lord Quidam ' (August),
a trenchant satire on legacy-hunters. During
1743 also was handed about his coarse ' Ode
upon the Marriage of the Duchess of Man-
chester to Edward Hussey ' (afterwards Lord
Beaulieu). This was indiscreetly published
in 1746, and, though ' Mr. Hussey bore the
severe attack with great forbearance, the
Hibernian spirit was roused by the illiberal
satire ' conveyed in the lines :

Nature indeed denies them sense ;
But gives them legs and impudence
That beats all understanding.

To avoid a succession of duels, Williams

prudently retired into Monmouthshire under

a well-directed fire of counter lampoons.

Years afterwards, when Lord Beaulieu was

; on a visit to Strawberry, Horace Wnlpole

j was disconcerted by the black looks that he

cast upon the portrait of his old friend

Hanbury Wrilliams in his black-and-gold

I frame.

In January 1746 Williams's great friend
I Thomas Winnington died ; and by way of
j distraction he undertook a mission as envoy
I to the court of Dresden, a step which his

Williams

381

Williams

enemies did not fail to attribute to cowardice. !
The satirist, however, surprised his friends
by penning excellent despatches, and was
soon marked out for promotion in the diplo-
matic service. Henry Fox demanded for |
him the post of envoy at Turin in place of ,
Villettes. Several of his letters to Fox
1747-8 are printed in his collected works, j
and contain well-written and entertaining |
pictures of the court life in the smaller Ger- i
man principalities, the fair of Leipzig, and
the feud bet ween Saxe-Got ha and .Meiningen. j
In July 1749 he was commissioned along
with JohnAnstis the younger [q. v.], Garter-
at-arms, to carry the order to the margrave of
Anspach, and early in 1750, at the repeated
instance of Henry Fox, he was named envoy-
extraordinary at Berlin in succession to Legge.
His extreme acuteness in scenting out bribes
displeased Frederick, and, as he said in a letter
to Fox, ' it were vain to contend with so
mighty a prince.' The king of Prussia de-
manded his recall with some acerbity, and
in February 1751 Sir Charles was ordered to
proceed to Dresden to the court of Augus-
tus III, elector of Saxony and king of Po-
land (see DROYSEN, v. iv. 241 ; TUTTLE, Hist,
of Prussia, ii. 186 sq.) Stopping at Hanover,
en route, he was despatched by George II to
Warsaw, where the king of Poland was hold-
ing his diet, his object being to engage the
king's vote for the Archduke Joseph in view
of the election of a king of the Romans (for
his correspondence with Newcastle on this
subject, see Addit. MS. 32829 passim).

In 1753 he left Dresden and was sent to
Vienna to demand the assistance of that
court in case Prussia should proceed to ex-
tremities after stopping the Silesian loan.
In his triple capacity as minister, courtier,
and poet, he composed an epigrammatic di-
stich in Latin upon the Empress Maria
Theresa, which went the round of Europe
and was magnified into a great diplomatic
coup. Walpole said that Williams was
better at squibs than compliments ; but Vol-
taire praised the writer as a most elegant
Ciceronian. Sir Charles had met the great
French wit at Berlin in September 1750, and
had adroitly flattered him. ' L'envoy6
d'Angleterre m'a fait de tres-beaux vers
anglais,' wrote Voltaire to d'Argental (Ber-
lin, 23 Sept. (Euvres, 1875-H.-,, xxxvii. 181).
After a visit to England at the close of 1753,
Sir Charles was again appointed to Dresden,
and attended the King of Poland in 1754 to
Warsaw, where, upon espousing very warmly
the interests of the Poniatowskis in respect to
the disposition of the Ostrog, he came to an
open rupture with the Saxon minister, Count
Briihl (see his correspondence of September

1754 in Addit. MS. 32859 ad fin., Newcastle
Papers).

This event terminated his mission to the
court of Dresden, but early in 1755 he
was despatched to St. Petersburg with the
idea of forwarding the design of a triple
alliance between Great Britain, Austria, and
Russia. His correspondence with Lord
Holderness from St. Petersburg, dated
September and October 1755, is in Stowe MS.
253, and contains details of the large bribes
which Sir Charles administered to the great
chancellor, the vice-chancellor, the secre-
taries of the college for foreign aftairs,
and other minor officials, and extraordinary
particulars relating to the Empress Eliza-
beth. As successor to the dull and ineffi-
cient Guy Dickens, and as a brilliant courtier
as well as a lavish dispenser of bribes, Wil-
liams at first carried all before him, and he
wrote to Holderness that he was resolved to
employ well the honeymoon of his embassy.
So rapid in fact was his success that on
30 Sept. 1755 (within seven weeks of his
arrival) a treaty was signed at St. Peters-
burg providing for fifty-five thousand Rus-
sian troops to enter English pay. Unfortu-
nately in the interval Frederick, thoroughly
alarmed, had secretly oft'ered terms to Eng-
land, while Maria Theresa had drawn back.
In place of the praise which he had expected,
Williams's efforts were coldly acknowledged,
and he was ordered to reverse his policy.
This unjust treatment, weighing upon a too
sanguine and perhaps vain temperament, un-
hinged his mind. He lingered on at St.
Petersburg, amid humiliations of all kinds,
until the summer of 1757. He then set out
for home, but broke down completely at
Hamburg, and, after a partial recovery, con-
sequent upon his return to Coldbrook, re-
lapsed once more into a state bordering upon
insanity, and died by his own hand on 2 Nov.
1759.

Williams was buried in the north aisle of
Westminster Abbey on 10 Nov. His will
was proved on 12 Nov. 17o9 by his brother,
George Hanbury, to whom Coldbrook and
the greater portion of the real estate reverted.
He assumed the name of Williams, and
died in 1764, leaving issue, whence the
present family of Coldbrook are descended
(BuRKE, Landed Gentry). The remainder of
his estate Sir Charles left in trust for his
daughters Frances and Charlotte. The elder
daughter visited Strawberry Hill in July
1754, and charmed Horace" Walpole by a
sketch of the castle, which she made un-
asked and submitted to his approbation.
' She is to be married to Lord Essex in a
week,' he wrote. Her marriage to William

Williams

382

Williams

Anne Capel, fourth rarl of Essex, took phuv
on 1 Aug., and she died five years later in
childbirth. The second daughter married
Robert, son of Henry Boyle, earl of Shannon
[q. v.], a commodore in the navy, who was
drowned in the West Indies in 1779. Sir
Charles's widow survived him twenty-two
years, and was buried in St. Erasmus's Chapel
in \\Vst minster Abbey on 29 Dec. 1781.
Her large estates passed to her grandson
George, fifth earl of Essex, who assumed
the name of Coningsby (COLLINS, Peerage,
iii. 378).

Hanbury "Williams was notorious for his
gallantries in town, and in the country, at
Coldbrook, for festivities which, on a smaller
scale, rivalled those of Houghton. Burke
alluded to him as ' the polished courtier, the
votary of wit and pleasure.' Walpole re-
garded him as a model for the gilded youth
of his day. Johnson, according to Boswell,
spoke contemptuously of 'our lively and
elegant though too licentious lyrick bard,
Hanbury Williams, and said he had no fame
but from boys who drank with him.' John-
son himself had once prepared a reply to a
satire upon Ilervey, which was attributed to
AVilliams, but when the real author was
proved to be the garreteer who wrote ' The
Fool,' the Johnsonian missile was not dis-
charged. His occasional verse forms a not
unworthy link between Prior and Gay, and
Cowper and Canning. Yet the writings of
Hanbury Williams were not thought to
come up to the sparkle of his conversation,
of which some idea may perhaps be gathered
from the earlier letters of his friend Horace
Walpole. He was a great hand at badinage.
Upon the circumstance, once admitted by his
cousin George Selwyn, that he had attended
a certain public execution, he gradually
reared a superstructure of fable with which
he kept the company at White's in roars of
laughter ; Selwyn was too good-humoured
to interrupt such a rich stream of grotesque
anecdote, and the stories were passed round
and re-edited until they were half believed
to be true (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 200). In
addition to White's, Sir Charles was one of
the original members of the Society of Dilet-
tanti (CusT, History, p. 16).

A large number of his pieces, especially
the political satires, appeared first in an
ephemeral form, either as ballads or in perio-
dicals. Only four of his separately issued
' Odes ' are in the British Museum — ' An
Ode to S. Poyntz, Esq.' (1746, 7 pp. fol.),
' An Ode to the Author of the Conquered
Duchess,' ' An Ode on the Marriage of the
D. . . . of M. . . .,' arid ' The Unembarrassed
Countenance/ a satire on William Pitt,

doubtfully ascribed to Williams (all in folio,
I7i(>). The first attempt at a collective
issue of his verses was made in ' A Collec-
tion of Poems. Principally consisting of the
most Celebrated Pieces of Sir Charles Han-
bury Williams, Kt. of the Bath ' (London,
1763, 8vo). The British Museum has a copy
with some valuable annotations by Horace
Walpole. The satirical pieces in this volume
reappear in the later (1822) issue of Wil-
liams's ' Works,' but according to Walpole,
who had excellent means of knowing, the
following are certainly not by him : ' What
Good Lord Bath, prim patriot now,' 'Or-
pheus and Hecate,' ' A Marlborough Du-
chess's Ghost to Orator Pitt,' ' The Unem-
barrassed Countenance,' ' Short Verses,' and
1 Tar Water.' Coarse though the last piece
is, it is surpassed in this respect by some
which are undoubtedly by Sir Charles, e.g.
' 0 Lincoln, Joy of Womankind,' or ' Gene-
ral Churchill's Address to Venus.' The ad-
mirable anapnestic stanzas, called 'The States-
man' (the Earl of Bath), containing the
lines :

Leave a blank here and there in each page
To enrol the fair deeds of his youth !

"When you mention the acts of his age,
Leave a blank for his honour and truth !

Walpole strongly inclines to regard as by
Williams, though he had heard that they
were written by Dr. William King of Ox-
ford.

' The Odes of Sir Charles Hanbury Wil-
liams, Knight of the Bath,' edited by J.
Ritson in 1775 (London, 1780, 12mo ; 1784,
1 2mo), is little more than a reprint of the ' Col-
lection ' of 1763. In March 1786 the com-
mittee of the Dilettanti Society had in con-
templation to publish some inedited poems
by Hanbury Williams ; but ' no resolution
was ever arrived at ' in the matter. The only
fairly complete edition of Hanbury Williams
is that issued in three volumes, small octavo,
in 1822, as 'The Works of the Right Honour-
able Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, K.B., . . .
from the Originals in the Possession of his
Grandson, the Right Hon. the Earl of Essex,
with Notes by Horace Walpole . . . with
Portraits ' (London, 8vo). Unfortunately the
performance of this work does not come up
to the promise. It was miserably edited by
the bookseller, Edward Jeffery of Pall Mall,
who had on 21 June 1822 to publish an
apology to Lord Essex for having connected
his name with the publication, denounced
by the ' Quarterly ' as containing ' specimens
of obscenity and blasphemy more horrible
than we have before seen collected into one
publication.' Carlyle subsequently spoke of

Williams

383

Williams

ih>' perasal of these volumes as an exercise in
1 swimming1 in the slop-pails of an extinct
generation.' When occasion offered, it is
true that "Williams was not averse from
license as gross as Wycherley over indulged
in, but such denunciations as these are ab-
surdly beside the mark, and the ' Quarterly '
is a much better critic when it remarks (in
April 1857) that Hanbury Williams had 'the
real vein for writing squibs — he had gaiety
— the quality which is found in the lighter
verses of Congreve, or the playful pages of
the "Twopenny Post Bag."' The three
volumes of 1822 include a quantity of mis-
cellaneous letters and prose pieces by Wil-
liams, including his ' Sketch of the History
of Poland down to 1382,' written in four
letters to Henry Fox. These were written
mainly to divert Fox during the long even-
ings at Holland House, and not as a serious
contribution to historical knowledge. The
-writer's best essay in prose (not included
in the collected ' Works ') was his paper to
the « World ' (September 1754, No. 37) de-
scribing the daily martyrdom of a lady-com-
panion to a fashionable dame. Nichols de-
scribes it as the longest and probably the
best of the periodical essays of the day.

An oil portrait of Williams by Anton
Rafael Mengs was presented to the National
Portrait Gallery in November 1873 by the
widow of General C. R. Fox (cf. Cat. Second
Loan Exhib. Nos. 275, 288, 415). Coxe de-
scribes two portraits at the house which
Sir Charles built for himself at Coldbrook,
a few miles south of Abergavenny. One
in full dress, with the insignia of the
Bath, painted in 1744 (engraved for the
' Works ' of 1822, and also for Coxe's « Tour ') ;
another smaller portrait, representing him
leaning his cheek upon his right hand and
holding in his left the poem ' Isabella '
( Walpole's was a replica of this). At Cold-
brook, also, are portraits of Major Hanbury,
copied from those at Pontypool. A view
of Coldbrook was engraved by W. Byrne
after Sir Richard Hoare.

[The sole trustworthy account of Hanbury
Williams is that given by William Coxe in his
Historical Tour in Monmouthshire (London,
1801, 4to). This is supplemented in important
particulars by Williams's own Works, by the
Letters of Horace Walpole, and by Williams's
Diplomatic Correspondence in the British Mu-
seum (Stowe MSS. 253, 256 and Addit. MSS.
6806, 6811-13, 15872, 23825-6, 32710, 32717,
32733, 32828-36, 32850-1). Transcripts from
his letters forming 102 pages 4to 'full of inte-
resting information and anecdotes of the court
of St. Petersburg ' were among the Earl of Ash-
burnham's manuscripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th
Rep. App. p. 14 ft) See also Creasy 's Eminent

p. 279; Williams's Eminent Welsh-
IIR-II : \Vi!li;mis's l';:r]. Hist, of Wales, 1895,
pp. 128-9 ; Hutchinson's Herefordshire Biogra-
phies, 1890, App. p. 23; Williams's Monmouth-
shire ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, v. 268;
Jesse's George Selwyn, 1882, i. 65-8; Warbur-
ton's Memoirs of Horace Walpole and his Con-
temporaries, ii. 116-22; Wortley Montagu's
Letters, iii. 160; Fielding's Novels, ed. Stephen,
introd. ; Carlyle's Frederick the Great, vi. 245.
251, vii. 23, 24, 27, 29, 242; Tuttle's Hist, of
Prussia, 1888, ii. 175-8, 201, 202, 235-6, 264.
280 ; Wright's Caricature Hist, of the Georges ;
Quarterly Review, October 1822; Edinburgh
Review, October 1833; Smyth's Lectures in
Modern Hist. vol. xxviii. ; Elliott's Witty and
Humorous Side of English Poetry, 1880; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] T. S.

WILLIAMS, CHARLES JAMES
BLASIUS (1805-1889), physician, eighth
child of the Rev. David Williams (1751-
1836), was born on 3 Feb. 1805 in the Hun-
gerford almshouse in Wiltshire ; his father
was warden of the almshouse and curate of
Heytesbury [see under WILLIAMS, JOHN,
1792-1858]. His mother, whose maiden
name was also Williams, was daughter of a
surgeon in Chepstow, Monmouthshire. His
father was a successful private tutor, and
educated him at home till he entered the
university of Edinburgh in 1820. He was
there a resident pupil of Dr. John Thomson
(1765-1846) [q. v.], and was influenced in his
reading by Dr. Brabant of Devizes, then liv-
j ing in Edinburgh. While a student he pub-
I lished in the ' Annals of Philosophy ' for July
1823 a paper on the low combustion of a
candle. His inaugural dissertation for the de-
gree of M.D., which he took in 1824, was ' On
the Blood and its Changes by Respiration
and Secretion.' He then came to London, but
in 1825 went on to Paris, where he worked
hard at drawing as well as at medicine. He
attended Laennec's clinique at La CharitS,
and became a master of the new methods of
physical examination of the chest which
that great teacher had introduced. In 1827
he came back to London, and published in
1828 ' Rational Exposition of the Physical
Signs of the Diseases of the Lungs and
Pleura,' dedicated to Sir Henry Halford
[q. v.], of which a third edition appeared
m 1835. He travelled with Gilbert Elliot,
second earl of Minto [q. v.], to Switzerland,
and on his return married, in 1830, Harriet
Williams Jenkins, daughter of James Jen-
kins of Chepstow, and, having received the
license of the College of Physicians of Lon-
don, began practice in Half Moon Street.
He wrote in 1833 ten articles for the t Cyclo-
paedia of Practical Medicine,' and in 1835
was elected F.R.S. He lectured in 1836 at

Williams

384

Williams

the anatomical school, then existing in Kin-
lu-rton Street, on diseases of the chest. In
1839 he succeeded John Elliotson [q. v.] as
professor of medicine and physician to Uni-
versity College, and moved to Holies Street,
Cavendish Square. He wrote in 1840 the
part on diseases of the chest in Tweedie's
* Library of Medicine,' and in 1840 was elected
a fellow of the College of Physicians. He
was early in life possessed with the idea
that he could improve the existing state of
things in the medical world, and soon after
his admission endeavoured to alter the con-
stitution of the college, but received little
support. He became a censor in 1846 and

1847, and delivered the Lumleian lectures
on * Successes and Failures in Medicine ' in
1862. He took part in 1841 in founding
the Consumption Hospital at Brompton, and
continued throughout life to do all he could
for it. In 1843 he published a concise sum-
mary of medicine entitled * Principles of Medi-
cine,' of which a second edition appeared in

1848, and a third in 1856. When the Patho-
logical Society was formed in 1846 he was
elected its first president. He moved to
24 Upper Brook Street, and was there en-
gaged in an extensive practice for many
years. He was chiefly consulted as to dis-
eases of the chest, but was not negligent of
other parts of medicine. In 1869 the Duchess
of Somerset, disturbed by the painful and
to her unexpected death of her son, Lord
St. Maur, from aneurism of the aorta,
printed for private circulation an account of
the illness, with reflections on the conduct
of Williams. He brought an action for
libel, with the result that the aspersions
were unreservedly withdrawn. Six of the
chief physicians of the time — Watson, Bur-
rows, Jenner, Gull, Quain, and Sibson — and
three of the chief surgeons — Fergusson,
Paget, and Erichsen — issued an opinion in
support of Williams's diagnosis and treat-
ment of the case, and he himself published
an ' Authentic Narrative ' of the whole cir-
cumstances, which reached a second edition.
In 1871 with his son, Dr. Charles Theodore
Williams, he published a general treatise on
pulmonary consumption. From 1873 to 1875
he was president of the Royal Medical and
Chirurgical Society, and in 1874 was ap-
pointed physician extraordinary to the queen.
In 1875 he gave up practice and retired to
Cannes, where he continued astronomical
studies, for which he had had a liking all his
life. Before leaving London he made an
attempt to alter the constitution of the
Royal Society. A committee was appointed
to consider his views, but reported against
them. He published his autobiography, en-

titled ' Memoirs of Life and Work,' in 1884,
and died on iM .March 1889 at Cannes. A
complete list of his works is printed in the
* Catalogue of the Library of the Surgeon-
general's Office, United States Army,'
vol. xvi.

[Memoirs of Life and Work, 1884, with por-
trait ; Memoir by Sir E. H. Sieveking in Medico-
Chirurgical Transactions, 1890.] N. M.

WILLIAMS, SIB CHARLES JAM l-s
WATKIN (1828-1884), judge, born on
23 Sept. 1828, was the eldest son of Peter
Williams, rector of Llansannan, Denbigh-
| shire (afterwards of Llangar, Merioneth-
j shire), by Lydia Sophia, daughter of the
I Rev. James Price of Plas-yn-Lysfaen, Den-
I bighshire. After leaving Ruthin grammar
I school he studied medicine under Erichsen
at University College Hospital, where he
I won the gold medal for comparative ana-
j tomy, and acted for a time as house-surgeon.
He became the lifelong friend of Sir Henry
Thompson and Sir John Russell Reynolds
[q. v.] But he soon determined to abandon
medicine for law. He spent a few terms at
St. Mary Hall, Oxford, where he matriculated
on 1 May 1851, but he found the place uncon-
genial, and never graduated. In the same
i year (1851) he entered at the Middle Tem-
| pie, and read in the chambers of Horatio
Lloyd, the well-known special pleader.
When called to the bar three years later, he
practised in the same branch of the profes-
i sion, and in 1857 published ' An Introduc-
tion to the Principles and Practice of Plead-
ing in Civil Actions in the Supreme Courts
| of Law at Westminster/ This work esta-
blished his reputation and brought him large
practice. It continued in use as the standard
text-book for students at the Inns of Court
till the passing of the Judicature Acts. In
1859 Williams was named ' tubman ' of the
court of exchequer. He went first the home
circuit, and afterwards the south-eastern.
He seldom led, and was never ambitious of
leading, and relied upon logicality and clear-
ness of statement rather than upon rhetoric
or declamation ; but he was remarkable for a
certain dry humour, and was quite indifferent
to hostile criticism. He took silk in 1873.
He made a speciality of financial and mercan-
i tile cases, such as that of Anderson v. Morice
I in 1876. In Thomas v. The Queen, in which
he had Sir John (afterwards Lord-justice)
Holker [q.v.], Sir Richard (afterwards Lord-
just ice) Baggallay, and Charles Syn^e Chris-
topher (afterwards Lord) Bowen against him,
Williams vindicated the title of the subject
to sue the crown for unliquidated damages
resulting from breach of contract.

Williams

385

Williams

Meanwhile Williams had entered parlia-
ment, 19 Nov. 1868, as liberal meniber for the
Denbigh boroughs. He sat for that consti-
tuency till 1880, when he was elected for
Carnarvonshire. As early as 1854 he had
published a pamphlet on the ' Law of Church
Rates/ and, though himself a churchman, he
on 24 May 1870 moved a resolution in the
House of Commons in favour of the disesta-
blishment of the church in Wales in a
speech which displayed considerable know-
ledge of ecclesiastical history. The motion
was opposed by Mr. Gladstone, and lost by
209 against forty-five votes. In 1875 Wil-
liams did good service as a member of Sir
Henry (afterwards Lord) James's committee
on foreign loans. When Mr. Gladstone re-
turned to office in 1880, he was offered but
declined the post of judge-advocate-general.
In November of the same year, on the pro-
motion of Sir Robert Lush to a lord-justice-
ship, his son-in-law, Williams, was appointed
to the vacant puisne judgeship, though he
had recently made a public declaration that
he would never accept such an office. He
was a most painstaking, fair, and indepen-
dent judge. He concurred in the judgment
of the crown cases reserved in upholding the
conviction of Most in connection with the
murder of the tsar, Alexander II. In San-
ders v. Richardson he decided that a parent
who sends a child to school without fee is
liable to legal penalty. His judgment in
the important case of privilege of counsel
(Munster v. Lamb), when he nonsuited the
plaintiff, was upheld by the superior courts.
To the council of judges Williams submitted
a paper advocating the abolition of distinc-
tions between the common pleas and ex-
chequer divisions, but the retention of the
chiefships. He publicly repudiated their
decisions announced in November 1881, de-
claring that nothing less than an act of par-
liament should ever induce him to deprive
a prisoner of the right of making a statement
to a jury of facts not given in evidence.
Williams did excellent work when sitting
with Mr. Justice Mathew as the tribunal of
commerce. In nisi prius business his know-
ledge and quickness of apprehension were
invaluable, but his judgments in complicated
cases of law were sometimes diffuse and
loosely reasoned.

Williams died suddenly of heart disease
on the night of 17 July 1884 at Notting-
ham, where he was on circuit with Mr. Jus-
tice Lopes (afterwards Lord Ludlow). He
was buried at Kensal Green cemetery on
22 July.

Besides the works mentioned, he published
in ] 853 ' An Essay upon the Philosophy of
VOL. LXI.

Evidence, with a Discussion concerning the
Belief in Clairvoyance;' of this excellent
book a second edition was issued in 1855.

Williams was twice married, and left
several children. His first wife, Henrietta,
daughter of William Henry Carey, esq., and
niece of Vice-chancellor Malins, died in
1864. In the following year he married
Elizabeth, daughter of Lord-justice Lush,
who survived him.

[Private information; Times, 19 and 21 July
1884 ; Law Times, 26 July 1884 ; A Generation
of Judges, by their Reporter (W. F. Finlason),
pp. 211-17; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; Carnarvon and Denbigh Herald,
4 Oct. 1884 ; A Reminiscence (probably by Chief-
justice Way of South Australia), reprinted from
the South Australian Register.] G. LE G-. N.

WILLIAMS, DANIEL (1643P-1716),
nonconformist divine and benefactor, was
born at (or near) Wrexham, Denbighshire,
about 1643. Nothing is known of his father
or of his education, but he was well con-
nected. His mother was probably a daughter
of Hugh Davies of Wrexham, grandfather
of Stephen Davies (d. 1739), minister at Ban-
bury, whom Williams in his will calls his
* cousin,' and makes a residuary legatee. His
sister Elizabeth (d. January 1727-8) mar-
ried Hugh Roberts of Wrexham, a landowner
and currier. He says himself that 'from
five years old' he did nothing but study,
and ' before nineteen ' was ' regularly ad-
mitted a preacher ' (Defence of Gospel Truth,
1693, pref.) Visiting about 1664 Lady
Wilbraham (d. 2 Nov. 1679) of Wreston,
near Shifnal, Shropshire, he accepted the
offer of a chaplaincy to the Countess of
Meath (Mary, d. 1685, daughter of Calcot
Chambre of Denbigh). While in her service
he preached regularly to an independent
congregation at Drogheda, a survival of
Cromwell's garrison. In 1667 he was called
to the congregation of Wood Street, Dub-
lin, originally independent, as colleague to
Samuel Marsden (d. 1677), a moderate in-
dependent. From 1682 to 1687 Gilbert Rule
[cj. v.l was Williams's colleague, and from
him Williams learned his admiration, always
purely theoretical, of the presbyterian system,
and (except in the matter of non-residence) of
the Scottish universities. In 1683 Joseph
Boyse [q. v.l also joined Williams, and for
some years the Wood Street congregation was
strongly manned. Its ministers met those
of other dissenting congregations in a neutral
association formed (1655) by Samuel Winter
[q. v.] But on the outbreak of the troubles
of 1687, Rule returned to Scotland, and
Williams, who had so excited the animosity
of Roman catholics that he thought his

c o

Williams

386

Williams

life in danger, made his way to London in
September.

He reached London at a critical moment,
when strong efforts were made to induce the
dissenters as a body to endorse James's de-
claration for liberty of conscience, by a
united address of thanks. At a conference
convened for the purpose, Williams urged
his brethren to discountenance any arbitrary
power of dispensation, which would afford
relief by ' measures destructive of the liberties
of their country.' He carried the meeting
with him, and fixed the policy of his party.
The revolution of 1688 had no more earnest
champion, and, though he never sought pro-
minence as a public man, his accurate know-
ledge of men was of much service to Wil-
liam III in dealing with Irish affairs. Sir
Charles Wolseley (d. 1714) [q. v.], who had
known him in Ireland, said he * talked like
a privy councillor.'

Williams was intimate with Baxter, and
supplied for him at the Tuesday merchants'
lecture, Pinner's Hall. At length, on the
death (December 1687) of John Oakes, he
succeeded him as minister of the presbyterian
congregation at Hand Alley, Bishopsgate,
founded by Thomas Vincent [q. v.] He held
this charge till death. His preaching is said
to have been unpolished, for he was never
a man of letters, and his want of exact
theological training was the main cause of
the suspicions of his orthodoxy which led
to embittered disputes among the London
dissenters, raging for seven years. His con-
gregation stood by him throughout, and he
kept them in strict order. Theophilus Dor-
rington [q. v.] prints a peremptory letter
threatening public excommunication to 'a
rich widow' who had left his meeting for
that of John Shower [q. v.] (Dissenters
Represented . . . by themselves, 1710, p. 1 ;
reprinted in LEWIS'S English Presbyterian
Eloquence, 1720, p. 134).

On Baxter's death Williams and Thomas
Woodcock (d. 1695), an ex-fellow of Jesus
College, Cambridge, were rival candidates
for the Pinners' Hall lecture ; the votes were
equal, and Williams was elected by lot. He
took up Baxter's controversy [see HOWE,
JOHN, 1630-1705] against alleged anti-
nomianism in the works of Tobias Crisp,
D,D. [q. v.], and was attacked by a colleague
in the lectureship, Thomas Cole (1627?-
1697) [q. v.] The publication of his ' Gospel
Truth, 1692, 12mo (with the prefixed com-
mendation of sixteen presbyterians), founded
on his lectures, was the signal for general
controversy at an unlucky moment, the
presbyterian and most of the congregational
ministers of London having just entered

(1090) into a union, under * Heads of Agree-
ment/ drawn , up by Howe. Nathaniel
Mather [q. v.] wrote against AYilliams. A
second edition (also 1692) of Williams's book
was countersigned by forty-nine presby-
terians (see Williams's letter to John Hum-
frey [q. v.], Add. MS. 4276, fol. 148). Here-
upon Isaac Chauncy [q. v.] withdrew (17 Oct.
1692) from the * union,' having laid before
it a paper of exceptions to Williams's argu-
ment, signed by six congregationalists. In
December 1692 a new series of doctrinal
articles was added to the ' Heads of Agree-
ment,' and published as 'The Agreement in
Doctrine among the Dissenting Ministers in
London,' 1693, 4to. It failed to satisfy the
London congregationalists, who in 1693 left
the ' union ' (which was not broken in other
parts of the country) and started a * fund ' of
their own. Williams, who was freely accused
of Arminian views and of Socinian positions
on the atonement, wrote ' A Defence ' (1693,
4to) against Chauncy and others. He further
published ' Man made Righteous,' 1694, 12mo
(lectures at Pinners' Hall). Refusing to re-
sign the Pinners' Hall lectureship, he was
dismissed (August 1694) by a vote of the
subscribers. With him left William Bates,
D.D. [q. v.l, who had held office since the
institution "(1672) of the lecture, Howe, and
Vincent Alsop [q. v.l These, with Samuel
Annesley [q. v.J and Richard Mayo [q. v.l,
were appointed to a new lectureship (same
day and hour) at Salters' Hall (cf. History
of the Union, 1698).

Villanous attacks were now made on
Williams, who was accused (1695) of im-
morality. He courted investigation, and for
eight weeks a committee of presbyterian
ministers sat in Annesley's meeting-house at
Little St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, examining
into the minutest particulars of Williams's
conduct from boyhood. The committee re-
ported to the general body, who on 8 April
1695 found Williams ' intirely clear and
innocent.' Grateful to Edmund Calamy,
D.D. [q. v.], for an important piece of evi-
dence procured by his means, Williams made
him his assistant at Hand Alley. On the
failure of the attack upon Williams's morals,
the charge of socinianising on the atone-
ment was persistently pressed by Stephen
Lobb [q. v.] Lobb invoked the authority of
Edward Stillingfleet [q. v.], who, on being
appealed to, thought Williams more orthodox
than Lobb (cf. STILLINGFLEET, Works, 1710,
iii. 2, 272). Lobb then quoted Jonathan
Edwards, D.D. [q. v.], as against Williams ;
Edwards wrote (28 Oct. 1697) to Williams,
taking his side. He was never suspected of
heterodoxy on the person of Christ, and it is

Williams

387

Williams

significant that Duncan Cumyng, BOX, who
first discovered the heresy of Thomas Emlyn
[q. v.], was his almoner for Ireland. His last
publications in this controversy were 'An
Answer to the Report,' 1698, 8vo, and * An
End to Discord,' 1699, 8vo (cf. NELSON, Life
of Bull, 1713, p. 259).

In 1700 Williams revisited Ireland. In
1701 he interested himself in the settlement
of James Peirce [q. v.] at Cambridge. In
March 1702 he headed a joint address from
the ' three denominations ' on the accession
of Anne : it was the first occasion on which
the three bodies thus acted together (OAL AMY,
Abridgement, 1713, p. 621). Williams op-
posed the bill against •' occasional con-
formity,' and did his utmost, without avail,
to prevent the extension (1704) of the sacra-
mental test to Ireland. Calamy, in 1704,
submitted to him the manuscript of the
'introduction' to the second part of his
'Defence of Moderate Nonconformity.' In
this tractate Calamy frankly declared for ' a
meer independent scheme ' of church govern-
ment; knowing that Williams, almost alone
among London ministers, held 'the divine
right of presbytery,' he begged for his criti-
cisms. Williams replied that the publication
was ' seasonable,' and therefore he would not
answer it, though he could do so ' with ease.'
The diploma of D.D (dated 2 May 1709)
was sent to Williams from Edinburgh, and in
the same month fromGlasgow (in a silver box) .
He had written to William Carstares [q. v.]
declining the proposed honour. A proposal
for a nonconformist academy at Hoxton was
discountenanced by Williams, who was in
favour of sending divinity students to Scot-
land for their education. He was anxious
for the establishment of a residential college
at Edinburgh, and offered 500/. towards the
estimated cost.

Williams had long been intimate with
Robert Harley, first earl of Oxford [q. v.],
who, soon after his accession to power (1710),
offered Williams 1,000/. for distribution
among dissenting ministers as royal bounty.
He declined the boon (CALAMY, Oivn Life,
ii. 471). He distrusted Oxford's loyalty to
the Hanover succession. On the accession
of George I Williams again headed the
'three denominations' with a loyal address
to the throne (28 Sept. 1714). This was
his last public act. His health till 1709 had
been good ; he now rapidly declined, leaving
most of his work to John Evans (1680?-
1730) [q. v.], his assistant from 1704. The
sarcastic picture of him by John Fox (1693-
1763) [q. v.] as 'the figure of a man in
black sitting alone at a large wainscot table,
smoking a pipe . . . without moving either

his head or eyes to see who or what we
\\i-n; . . . the greatest bundle of pride,
affectation, and ill manners I had ever met
with' (Monthly Repository, 1821, p. 194;
Devonshire Association Report, 1896, p. 139),
refers to a period (1715) when 'bodily dis-
orders greatly embittered life, and began, in
a manner unusual to him, to sequester him*
(WILSON, ii. 207).

Williams died at Hoxton (where he had a
house with * a large court,' in which, when
Fox visited him, stood his coach) on 26 Jan.
1715-16. Evans preached his funeral ser-
mon. He was buried in ' a new vault ' in
Bunhill Fields, near the City Road entrance,
west side ; his tomb, with its long Latin in-
scription, is kept in good repair by his trustees
(for the inscription, see DEFOE, p. 85, and
CALAMY, Continuation, ii. 981). His portrait
(in which it is difficult to see the philanthro-
pist) was presented in 1747 to Dr. Williams's
Library by the daughters of John Morton (d.
1746), linendraper, an original trustee; an
engraving by James Caldwall [q. v.] is in
some copies of the first edition of Palmer's
' Nonconformist's Memorial,' 1 778, ii. 640. He
married, first (license dated 16 Oct. 1675),
Elizabeth (she signs 'Eliza'), daughter of
Sir Robert Meredith of Green Hills, Kildare,
and widow of Thomas Juxon (d. 2 Oct.
1672) of East Sheen, parish of Mortlake,
Surrey, whose daughter and heiress, Eliza-
beth (d. 1722), married, as her second hus-
band, John Wynne (d. 1715) ; to Mrs. Wynne
Williams in his will left a silver basin ' as
having been her father's.' The first Mrs.
Williams died, without issue by Williams,
on 10 June 1698, aged 62, through grief at
the death of her sister Alice, dowager coun-
tess of Mountrath. He married, secondly, in
1701 , Jane (d. 1 Jan. 1739-40), elder daugh-
ter of George Guill, a Huguenot refugee
merchant, and widow of Francis Barkstead
(son of John Barkstead [q.v.]), by whom she
had a son Francis and daughters Mary and
Elizabeth, but none by Williams; her por-
trait, with several portraits of the Barksteads,
was given (1750) to Dr. Williams's Library
by Benjamin Sheppard (her grandson). Her
sister Susanna was married to Joseph Sten-
nett [q. v.], the seventh-day baptist.

Besides the works noted above, and nume-
rous funeral, thanksgiving, and other ser-
mons, Williams published: 1. 'The Vanity
of Childhood and Youth . . . Sermons to
Young People,' 1691, 8vo. 2. ' A Letter to
the Author of a Discourse of Free Thinking,'

1713, 8vo (defends the eternity of hell tor-
ments). 3. 'Some Queries relating to the
Bill for preventing the Growth of Schism,'

1714, 8vo. His will directs his trustees to

cc2

Williams

388

Williams

reprint his works ' all such as are not con-
troversial,' at stated intervals for two thou-
sand years. Five of his books were to be
translated into Latin, and No. 1 above also
into Welsh. There is a collection of his
« Practical Discourses,' 1738-50, 5 vols. 8vo.
The ' Gospel Truth ' was translated into
Latin by Q. A., and published as ' Veritas
Evangelica,' 1740, 8vo; reissued with five
other pieces by Williams, translated by
James Belsham (d. 1770) in « Tractatus
Select!,' 1760, 8vo.

By both his marriages Williams acquired
considerable properties, and while in Ireland
he had been the recipient of handsome lega-
cies. On himself he spent comparatively
little, and having no children he devoted
the bulk of his estate (estimated at 50,000/.)
to charitable uses. His will (dated 26 June
1711 ; codicil, 22 Aug. 1712), besides pro-
vision for his widow, numerous legacies, be-
quests for the poor in various places, en-
dowments for presbyterian chapels at Wrex-
ham and Burnham, Essex, for St. Thomas's
Hospital, for the universities of Glasgow and
Cambridge, Massachusetts, and for mission
societies in Scotland and New England, goes
on to nominate as trustees thirteen presby-
terian ministers (of whom seven took the
conservative side in the non-subscription
controversy of 1719) and ten laymen. The
trusts were chiefly for scholastic and reli-
gious purposes (including an itinerant
preacher in the Irish language) and for a
library. After two thousand years (or earlier
in the event of the suppression of protestant
worship) the income of the property is to
revert to the cities of Edinburgh and Glasgow
to support almshouses. Interlineations in
the will and the fact that the codicil was not
attested led to complicated contentions with
the heir-at-law, William s's sister, Mrs. Ro-
berts. A chancery suit was begun by the
trustees in 1717, and others followed. Mrs.
Roberts at length accepted, in satisfaction
of her claims, an annuity of 60/. (a per-
manent charge on the trust), and on 26 July
1721 a decree of the rolls court established
the will. The trust was administered under
the directions of the court of chancery for
about 140 years. It has since been modified
by the endowed schools commissioners and
the charity commissioners. Bursaries at
Carmarthen College, valuable scholarships
tenable at Glasgow, and divinity scholar-
ships tenable in any approved theological
college, are, within certain limits, regulated
by the trustees.

In addition to his own library Williams
had purchased (for over 500/.) that of Wil-
liam Bates, D.D. He directed the purchase

or erection of a ' fit edifice,' and a payment
of 10/. a year to a librarian. Defoe hoped
it might become ' the compleatest library in
Britain.' To Calamy is due the establish-
ment of the library on a more important
scale than Williams had in view. In Sep-
tember 1727 a site was purchased in Red
Cross Street. The building was completed
by subscription, the sum sanctioned by chan-
cery being insufficient. On 8 Dec. 1729 the
trustees first met in the library ; a librarian
was appointed on 20 April 1730. Till the
secession of Unitarians in 1836 from the
'three denominations' [see YATES, JAMES]
the Red Cross Street Library (see engraving
of its front in Protestant Dissenter's Maga-
zine, 1794, p. 416) was the headquarters of
London dissent. Here were kept the Lon-
don dissenting registers of birth and baptism
(now at Somerset House). Among many
important additions to the library were the
bequest of nearly two thousand volumes by
William Harris (1675?-! 740 [q. v.], the gift
of 2,400 volumes from the collection of
George Henry Lewes [q. v.], and the deposit
of a theosophic collection (a thousand
volumes) by Christopher Walton [q. v.] In
1864 the library (then containing twenty
thousand books and five hundred volumes
of manuscripts) was removed to temporary
premises in Queen Square, Bloomsbury. It
was transferred in 1873 to a new building
in Grafton Street, W.C., and in 1890 to Uni-
versity Hall, Gordon Square, W.C. Among
its treasures (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.
App. ; Athenaum, 26 Dec. 1874) are the
original minutes of the Westminster As-
sembly, a fine first folio Shakespeare (Notes
and Queries, 7 Dec. 1872, p. 447), and a cast
of the face of Oliver Cromwell, taken after
death.

[No adequate life of Williams exists. Funeral
Sermon, by Evans, 1716, True Copy of the . . .
Will ... of Daniel Williams, 1717 (reprinted
with appendices, 1804) ; Defoe's Memoirs of the
Life, 1718 (dedicated to James Peirce); Calamy's
Continuatioo , 1727, ii. 968 ; Calamy's Own Life,
1830 (passim); Calamy's Funeral Sermon for
Mrs. Williams, 1698 ; Life by Harris, prefixed
to Practical Discourses, 1738 ; Palmer's Non-
conformist's Memorial, 1803, iii. 518 ; Wilson's
Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 198;
Morgan's Account of the Life, and Abstract of
the Hist, of Dr. Williams's Trust, in Monthly
Repository, 1815 p. 201, 1816 p. 376 (both re-
printed in ' Papers relating to ... Daniel Wil-
liams,' 1816) ; Armstrong's Appendix to Marti-
neau's Ordination Service, 1829, p. 68; Cat. of
Edinburgh Graduates, 1868, p. 239; Jeremy's
Presbyterian Fund and Dr. Daniel Williams's
Trust, 1885; Drysdale's Hist, of the Presbyterians
in England, 1889, p. 471 ; A. N. Palmer's Older

Williams

389

Williams

Nonconformity of Wrexham [1889], pp. 46, 53,
67, 65, 69 ; information kindly furnished from
the Office of Arms, Dublin Castle, per G. D.
Burtchaell, esq., and by the Rev. F. 11. Jones,
Dr. Williams's Library.] A. G.

WILLIAMS, SIR DAVID (1536?-
1613), judge, born about 1536 (JONES, Breck-
nockshire), was the third and youngest son of
Gwilym ap Johnychan, a substantial yeoman
of Blaennewydd in the parish of Ystradfellte,
Brecknockshire. Sir John Price [q. v.], the
historian, was first cousin to his father.
Having beenadmitted a studentof the Middle
Temple on 24 June 1568 (when he was de-
scribed as the second son of William Williams
of Stradbelye), he was called to the bar on
10 Feb. 1576, and served as Lent reader in
1591, and double Lent reader in 1594. Wil-
liams acquired much wealth by the exercise
of his profession, and must have enjoyed a
large local practice, for he was recorder of
Brecknock from 1587 to 1604, and his name
appears as recorder of Carmarthen on 10 July
1594 {Corporation Records). From 30 June
1581 to 15 Aug. 1595 he was the queen's at-
torney-general in the court of great sessions
for the counties of Carmarthen, Cardigan,
Pembroke, Brecknock, and Radnor. He occa-
sionally argued before the Star-chamber. He
was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law on
29 Nov. 1593, and after that date his name
appears as practising in the court at West-
minster, where he argued in Brown v. Foster
for the defendant (37 Elizabeth), and in the
Earl of Pembroke v. Sir Henry Berkley.

Williams served as M.P. for Brecknock in
the four parliaments 1584-5, 1580-7,1588-9,
and 1597-8 (Official Returns}. On 11 June
(or July) 1598 Burghley wrote to Sir Robert
Cecil : ' As for choice of a baron ... I think
Savyll or Williams may supply the place . . .
tho' they be men of small living ' (PECK, De-
siderata Curiosa, p. 182). Though Williams
did not receive the appointment at this time,
on the accession of James I he was knighted
on 23 July 1603, and on 4 Feb. following was
appointed fifth, or an additional, puisne jus-
tice of the court of king's bench, and was
sworn into office seven days afterwards. On
13 Nov. 1609 Ralph, lord Eure, president
of Wales, wrote complaining of Williams's
laxity in allowing recusants to take the oath
of allegiance in a modified form at the last
Hereford assizes. On 21 Jan. 1610-11 Wil-
liams was placed on a commission with Sir
Edward Phelips [q. v.], master of the rolls,
Sir Peter Warburton [q. v.], and others, to
hear causes in chancery.
^ Williams died on 22 Jan. 161 2-13. He was
interred in the priory church of St. John the
Evangelist, Brecknock, where a sumptuous

monument still exists to his memory, but the
monument in Kingston Bagpuze church, re-
cording the fact that a portion of his remains
was buried there, is no longer to be found.
His will, made on 15 Feb. 1611-12, was
proved on 27 Jan. 1612-13. An oil-painting
of the judge is preserved at the manor-house,
Nether Winchendon, Buckinghamshire.

Williams is said to have been enormously
rich. His landed possessions were extensive.
In 1561 he had purchased lands in Ystrad-
fellte and Devynock, and in 1600 he bought
the Gwernyfed estate (JoNES, History of
Brecknockshire). By grant or purchase he
also acquired many manors in Brecknock-
shire, Radnorshire, Herefordshire, Glouces-
tershire, and Berkshire, while it is probable
that his second wife brought him the manors
of Shifford and Golofers, and the Cokesthorpe
estate in Oxfordshire. By deed, dated 1612,
he gave the great tithes of G wenddwr, which
had been granted to him by the crown, to
trustees to be spent in various charitable
uses ; the annual income is now 82/. He
made his principal residence at Kingston
House (now called Ham Court, Bampton,
once the residence of the Empress Matilda),
on the side of the Thames, in Kingston Bag-
puze, Berkshire, to the church of which he
gave a new belltower (DAVENPORT, Annals
of Oxfordshire).

Williams married twice : first, before 1579,
Margaret, youngest daughter of John Games
of Aberbran, Brecknockshire, a descendant
of David Gam [q. v.] of Newton ; by her he
had nine sons and two daughters, of whom,
however, only four survived him. He married,
secondly, at Kingston Bagpuze on 26 June
1 597, Dorothy , widow of John Latton of King-
ston, and daughter and coheiress of Oliver
Wellsborn of East Hannay, Berkshire (Re-
gister}. She was buried at Kingston Bagpuze
on 20 Dec. 1629, her will being proved in the
prerogative court of Canterbury on 1 Feb.
following.

Williams's eldest son, Sir Henry (d. 1636),
was father of Sir Henry Williams (d. 1652),
who was created a baronet on 4 May 1644,
and left two sons, Henry and Walter, the
second and third baronets. On the death of
Sir Walter in 1694 or 1695, the baronetcy
became extinct, but was wrongfully assumed
by the Rev. Gilbert Williams of Rose Hall,
Hertfordshire, and used by his son and grand-
son until the latter's death in 1798. The
judge's third son, Roger, left descendants, who
intermarried with the Coombes and Leaders
of that county, and spread into Berkshire.

[Jones's Hist, of Brecknockshire and Burke's
Extinct Baronetage, which are, however, on
some points very inaccurate; Clark's Genealo-

Williams

390

Williams

giesof Glamorgan ; Croke's Reports; Williams's
Parl. Hist, of Wales ; Foss's Judges ; private in-
formation, supplied by Sir Edward Leader Wil-
liams, knt., of The Oaks, Altrincham, and by
H. J. T. Wood, esq., barrister-at-law, of Lincoln's
Inn.] W. R, W.

WILLIAMS, DAVID (d. 1794), Welsh
hymn-writer, son of William Rhys, was a
native of Carmarthenshire. The year of his
birth is variously given as 1712 (from his
tombstone) and 1718 (from the second part
of « Gorfoledd ym Mhebyll Seion '). On the
rise of the methodists he became one of their
' exhorters,' and acted for a time as one of
the superintendents of the Carmarthenshire
societies. He was also sent on a mission to
Bala (Methodistiaeth Cymru, i. 487). Leav-
ing his home at Llan Fynydd and his em-
ployment as a tailor, he settled at Llan
Deilo Tal y Bont, Glamorganshire, as master
of one of Madam Bevan's schools, and sub-
sequently kept school at Bassaleg, Mon-
mouthshire, and Tre Witting, near Peterston
super Ely (Llanbedr y Fro), Glamorgan-
shire. At Peterston he joined in 1777 the
baptists, being among the first members of
the church formed at Croes y Pare. He died
at Peterston on 1 Oct. 1794, and was buried
there. His wife was the daughter of a
prosperous farmer, and her want of sym-
pathy with her husband's pursuits was the
occasion of much bickering, which, tradition
alleges, brought about his retirement from the
methodist body. They had one son, Israel.

Williams, who usually called himself
'Dafydd Wiliam/ was a prolific writer of
religious elegies ; twelve are recorded under
his name in t LI vfryddiaeth y Cymry ' be-
tween 1763 and 1792. But he is best known
as a writer of hymns. Of these he published
a first collection about 1762 (Carmarthen),
under the title 'Gorfoledd ym Mhebyll
Seion' ('Joy in the Tents of Zion'); a
second part was issued in 1777 (Carmar-
then), a third and a fourth in 1778 (both at
Brecon), while an English translation ap-
peared at Brecon in 1779. The four parts
were published as one at Brecon in 1782.
Other collections of hymns written by him
were ' Diferion o Ffynon lechydwriaeth '
(' Droppings from the Fount of Salvation '),
1777; 'Telynau i Blant yr Addewid'
(' Harps for the Children of Promise '),
Brecon, 1782 : ' Gwin i'r Diffygiol ' (' Wine
for the Fainting '), Carmarthen, 1787 ; and
' Yr Udgorn Arian ' (' The Silver Trumpet '),
Carmarthen, 1789. Some of the most popu-
lar Welsh hymns are by this writer, in-
cluding the so-called miners' hymn ' Yn y
dyfroedd mawr a'r tonnau ' (' In the Billows
of Great Waters ').

[Griffiths's Hines Emynwyr Cymru; Lly-
fryddiaeth y Cymry ; Elvet Lewis's Sweet
Singers of Wales.] J. -E. L.

WILLIAMS, DAVID (1738-1816), foun-
der of the lloyal Literary Fund, was born
in 1738 in a house called Waen Waelod (site
now occupied by the Carpenters' Arms) at
Watford, parish of Eglwysilan, Glamorgan-
shire (Morien in Cardiff" Weekly Mail, 31 May
1890). His father, a Calvinist in religion
and an unfortunate speculator in mines and
miners' tools, died in 1752; the family con-
sisted of one surviving son and two daughters
(ib.) His early education had been partly
under John Smith, vicar of Eglwysilan, partly
under David Williams, dissenting minister
of Watford. His father on his deathbed made
him promise to enter Carmarthen Academy
to qualify as a dissenting minister. He
studied there, with an exhibition from the
London presbyterian board (1753 to Christ-
mas 1757), under Evan Davies, a pupil of
John Eames [q. v.] The academy, hitherto
Calvinist, had begun to acquire a heterodox
repute. From February 1755 the London
congregational board sent no students, owing
to the alleged Arianism of Davies's assistant,
Samuel Thomas. Davies himself resigned
his chair in 1759 under suspicion of Ar-
minianism (JEREMY, Presbyterian Fund, 1885,
pp. 47, 49). Williams was ordained in 1758
to the charge of the dissenting congregation
at Frome, Somerset, on a stipend of 45/. This
was the congregation from which Thomas
Morgan (d. 1743) [q. v.], the deist, had been
dismissed in 1720. Williams's theological
views did not prove satisfactory. In 1761
he removed to the Mint meeting, Exeter,
founded by James Peirce [q. v.] Here he
was reordained (Annual Biography, 1818, p.
18). He prepared ' A Liturgy on the Prin-
ciples of the Christian Religion,' which is
said to have been adopted by his congrega-
tion (ib.) He soon quarrelled with 'elder
members ' who objected to his opinions. He
retorted by finding fault with their morals.
By way of an ' accommodation ' he left Exeter
about 1769 to take charge of a waning con-
gregation in Southwood Lane, Highgate,
Middlesex. To this congregation the father
of John Wilkes [q. v.] used to drive in a
coach-and-six ( Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 126). In
this charge he appears to have remained till
1773. His withdrawal was ascribed by
himself to ' the intrigues of a lady,' and to
no rejection of revelation, 'which he had
taken for granted ' (MoRRis, p. 4). His suc-
cessor, in 1774, was Joseph Towers [q. v.]

His first publication, 'The Philosopher,
in Three Conversations,' 1771, 8vo (dedi-
cated to Lord Mansfield and Bishop War-

Williams

391

Williams

burton), containing a project of church
reform, drew the attention of John Jebb
(1736-1786) [q. v.] With the co-operation
of John Lee (1733-1793) [q. v.] a proposal
was set on foot for opening a chapel in
London with an expurgated prayer-book.
Williams was to draw attention to the plan
through the public papers. His communi-
cations to the 'Public Advertiser '— repub-
lished as * Essays on Public Worship, Patriot-
ism, and Projects of Reformation' (anon.,
1773, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with appendix, 1774,
8vo) — were so deistic in tone as to put an
end to the scheme.

A taste for the drama led to his ac-
quaintance with David Garrick [q. v.],
whom he met at the house of a hostess of
' the wits of the time.' With this lady he
visited Henry Mossop [q. v.], the actor, who
attributed his misfortunes to Garrick's neg-
lect. Williams wrote to the papers em-
bodying Mossop's view, but the communica-
tion was not printed (ib. p. 5). Three
months later (pref.) he published his keen
but truculent 'Letter to David Garrick'
(anon.), 1772, 8vo. According to a note
by John Philip Kemble [q.v.] in the British
Museum copy there was a second edition ;
Williams, in an advertisement at the end
of his 'Lectures,' 1779, vol. i., claims the
authorship of the ' Letter,' and affirms that
there was * a surreptitious edition.' Morris,
who reprints the ' Letter ' with a wrong date
(1770), says it was withdrawn from sale
(ib. pp. 6, 25). In the ' Private Correspon-
dence of David Garrick,' 1831, i. 487, is a
letter (2 Oct. 1772), signed ' D. W— s,' hint-
ing that the published 'Letter' was by 'a
young man who is making himself known
us a first-rate genius. . . . His name is
Williams. He is intimate at Captain Pye's.
Goldsmith knows him, and I have seen him
go into Johnson's ' (cf. Notes and Queries,
1st ser. vi. 577). James Boaden [q. v.], the
editor of the 'Correspondence/ calls the
writer (evidently Williams himself) an 'arro-
gant boy ' (the original letter is in the For-
ster Collection at South Kensington). On
Mossop's death (18 Nov. 1773) Williams
wrote to Garrick, and received a touching
reply (the letter, dated ' Adelphi, 1773,' is
printed in the ' Cardiff Weekly Mail,' ut sup.,
from the original among Williams's papers
in the possession of Mr. Joseph Evans, the
Bank, Caerphilly). A story told by Fitz-
gerald (Life of Garrick, 1868, ii. 354) to the
effect that Williams brought to the Hay-
market ' some years after ' a farce too coarse
for representation may safely be neglected
(cf. C. F. T[agart] in Athenceum, 16 May
1808, p. 704).

In 1773 Williams took a house in Lawrence
Street, Chelsea, married a wife without a
fortune, and set up a school. As the fruit
of his ministry he published a volume of
' Sermons, chiefly upon Religious Hypocrisy '
[1774], 8vo. His educational ideas, founded
on those of John Amos Comenius (1592-
1671), he embodied in his ' Treatise on Edu-
cation,' 1774, 8vo. Book-learning he subor-
dinated to scientific training based on a first-
hand knowledge of actual facts. He made
a novel application of the drunken helot
plan, obtaining from a workhouse a ' lying
boy' as an object-lesson. His school 'pro-
spered beyond his expectations, but the death
of his wife (1775 ?) for a time unmanned
him. He tore himself away, ' leaving his
scholars to shift for themselves,' and ' secluded
himself in a distant country ' for ' many
months ' (Annual Biography, ut sup. p. 26).
He went to Buxton, according to ' Orpheus,
Priest of Nature,' 1781, p. 7. He never re-
turned to Chelsea.

In 1774 Benjamin Franklin ' took refuge
from a political storm ' in Williams's house,
and became interested in his method of
teaching arithmetic (Lectures on Education,
1789, iii. 24). Franklin joined a small club
formed at Chelsea by Williams, Thomas
Bentley (1731-1780) [q. v.l and James
Stuart (1713-1788) [q. v.J, known as
' Athenian Stuart.' At this club Williams
broached the scheme of a society for reliev-
ing distressed authors, which Franklin did
not encourage him to pursue. It was noted
at the club that most of the members, though
' good men,' yet ' never went to church.'
Franklin regretted the want of ' a rational
form of devotion.' To supply this, Williams,
with aid from Franklin, drew up a form.
It was printed six times before it satisfied
its projectors (MORRIS, p. 12), and was
eventually published as 'A Liturgy on
the Universal Principles of Religion and
Morality,' 1776, 8vo. It does not contain
his reduction of the creed to one article, ' I
believe in God. Amen.' It was translated
into German by Schoenemann, Leipzig,
1784.

On 7 April 1776 (see advertisement in
Morning Post, 2 Nov. 1776) Williams opened
for morning service a vacant chapel in Mar-
garet Street, Cavendish Square (the build-
ing was replaced in 1858 by All Saints',
Margaret Street), using his liturgy, and
reading lectures, with texts usually from
the Bible, sometimes from classic authors.
He got ' about a score of auditors ' (Annual
Biography, ut sup. p. 26), who seem to
have been persons of distinction. The
opening lecture was published. Copies of

Williams

392

Williams

the liturgy were sent to Frederick the
Great and to Voltaire, who returned appre-
ciative letters in bad French and good
English respectively (ib. p. 24 ; for Vol-
taire's letter in full see Cardiff Weekly
Mail, ut sup.) Sir Joseph Banks [q. v.]
and Daniel Charles Solander [q. v.] ' now
and then peeped into the chapel, and got
away as fast as they decently could ' (Me-
moirs of Holer oft, 1816, iii. 67). Williams's
* Letter to the Body of Protestant Dis-
senters,' 1777, 8vo, is a plea for such breadth
of toleration as would legally cover such
services as his. All the expenses fell on
Williams, who was saved from ruin only
by the subscription to his ' Lectures on the
Universal Principles and Duties of Religion
and Morality/ 1779, 2 vols. 4to. These
lectures (critical rather than constructive,
and not eloquent, though well written)
were read at Margaret Street in 1776-7.
The experiment is said to have lasted four
years, but it is probable that after the second
year the services were not held in Margaret
Street ; they were transferred, on the advice
of Robert Melville (1723-1809) [q. v.], to a
room in the British coffee-house, Charing
Cross, Melville giving a dinner in Brewer
Street after service, ' with excellent Madeira'
(Annual Biography, ut sup. p. 28 ; Orpheus,
ut sup. p. 15, intimates that after leaving
Margaret Street there was a lecture, but no
worship). The statement by Thomas Somer-
ville fq. v.] that Melville took him, in the
period 1779-85, to the service in 'Portland'
Square (Own Life, 1861, p. 217) is no doubt
due to a slip of memory. Somerville's
further statement that the 'dispersion of his
flock ' was due to Williams's ' immorality '
becoming ' notorious ' seems a groundless
slander. No hint of it is conveyed in the
satiric lampoon ' Orpheus, Priest of Nature/
1781, 4to, which affirms, on the contrary,
that Williams's principles were too strict for
his hearers. The appellation 'Priest of Na-
ture' is said to have been first given him
by Franklin (MoRRis, p. 12) ; ' Orpheus '
ascribes it to ' a Socratic woollen-draper of
Covent Garden.' Gregoire affirms (Hist, des
Sectes Religieuses, 1828, i. 362) that he had
it from Williams that a number of his fol-
lowers passed from deism to atheism.

Williams now supported himself by taking
private pupils. Aft er the speech of Sir George
Savile [q. v.] on 17 March 1779 in favour
of an amendment of the Toleration Act,
Williams published a letter on 'The Nature
and Extent of Intellectual Liberty,' 1779,
8vo, claiming that religious toleration
should be without restriction. It was
answered by Manasseh Dawes [q. v.] In

the same year, and with the same object, he
translated and published Voltaire's ' Treatise
on Toleration/ ' Ignorant Philosopher/ and
' Commentary ' on Beccaria. In 1780 he
issued ' A Plan of Association on Constitu-
tional Principles;' and on the formation of
county associations for parliamentary reform
he published his ' Letters on Political Li-
berty' (anon.), 1782, 8vo (translated into
French by Brissot, 1873, 8vo). Brissot was
then in London conducting the Lyceum.
Roland visited London in 1784, when Wil-
liams made his acquaintance.

Williams's publications at this period in-
clude ' Letters concerning Education/ 1785,
8vo ; ' Royal Recollections on a Tour to
Cheltenham' (anon.), 1788, 8vo (twelve edi-
tions in the same year ; a rather disagreeable
satire, reproduced in French, 1823, 8vo);
' Lectures on Political Principles/ 1789, 8vo ;
' Lectures on Education/ 1789, 3 vols. 8vo ;
' Lessons to a Young Prince ' (anon.), 1790,
8vo.

The idea of a 'literary fund ' to aid 'dis-
tressed talents' was again suggested by
Williams in a club of six persons, formed
on the discontinuance of his Sunday lectures
(1780), and meeting at the Prince of Wales's
coffee-house, Conduit Street. Among its
original members, besides Williams, were
Captain Thomas Morris [see under MORRIS,
CHARLES], John Gardner [q. v.] (vicar of
Battersea), and perhaps John Nichols [q. v.]
(Annual Biography, ut sup. p. 28 ; the writer
of the article was another). Fruitless ap-
plications were made after 1783 to Pitt (who
thought the matter very important), Fox,
B urke, and Sir Joseph Banks. An advertise-
ment was published (October 1786), ' with
no material effect.' The death in a debtors'
prison (1 April 1787) of Floyer Sydenham
[q. v.] led Williams to press the matter. The
club, not being unanimous, was dissolved,
and another (of eight members) formed. At
its first meeting (spring of 1788) the consti-
tution of the Literary Fund, drawn up by
Williams, was adopted, each member sub-
scribing a guinea. An advertisement
(10 May 1788) invited further subscrip-
tions. The first general meeting to elect
officers was held on Tuesday 18 May 1790
at the Prince of Wales's coffee-house. In
the course of twelve years 1,738/. was dis-
tributed among 105 persons (Account of the
Institution, 1795; Claims of Literature,
1802, p. 101). The society was incorporated
19 May 1818 ; in 1842 it became the Royal
Literary Fund. It now possesses an income
exceeding 4,000/., half from investments, and
half from annual contributions. The insti-
tution holds a very high place among the

Williams

393

Williams

philanthropic agencies of the country (Royal
Lit.rnni Fund Report, 1899).

At the instance of Dr. Hooper of Pant-y-
Goetre and Morgan of Tredegar, Williams
undertook to write a history of Monmouth-
shire, and in 1792 visited the county to
collect materials. Shortly afterwards Ro-
land, during his second term of office as
minister of the interior, invited Williams to
Paris. He went over about August 1792,
was made a French citizen, and remained
till the execution (21 Jan. 1793) of Louis
XVI, a measure which he strongly depre-
cated. While in Paris he published ' Ob-
servations sur la derniere Constitution de la
France,' 1793, 8vo (Maudru was the trans-
lator into French). He brought with him,
on his return, a letter to William Wynd-
ham Grenville, baron Grenville [q. v.], from
Lebrun, minister of war, who wished to
make Williams a medium of communica-
tion between the two governments ; but no
notice was taken of it. An engagement
previously entered into for completing the
continuation of Hume's 'History of Eng-
land' was cancelled, owing to the political
odium incurred by his visit to France. His
' History of Monmouthshire,' 1796, 4to, with
illustrations drawn and partly engraved by
his friend Gardner, and a very modest in-
troduction, is still the standard work on the
subject ; unfortunately it has no index.

After the peace of Amiens (1802) he
again visited France. It was surmised that
he had been entrusted with some confiden-
tial mission by the English government.
Before leaving he had published ' Claims of
Literature,' 1802, 8vo (new edit., with me-
moir and portrait, 1816, 8vo), an authorised
account of the Literary Fund. On his return
he issued one or two anonymous political
tracts, showing, it is said, a diminished
confidence in revolutionary methods. His
authorship of some anonymous publications
is doubtful. On internal evidence he is
credited with ' Egeria,' 1803, 8vo, intended
as a first volume of a periodical devoted to
political economy. His pecuniary resources
failed him.

He had suffered from paralytic attacks,
and had a severe stroke in 1811, from which
time his faculties declined. He was invited
to take up his abode in the house of the
Literary Fund, 36 Gerrard Street, Soho, and
there he remained till his death, regularly
attending the society's meetings. At a special
meeting of the general committee, held with-
out Williams's knowledge on 25 July 1815,
it was resolved to offer him 50/. every six
months, as evidence of the committee's ' at-
tachment to the first principles of their so-

ciety.' Only one instalment was paid before
his death on 29 June 1816. A second instal-
ment was handed to his niece and house-
keeper, Mary Watkins. On 6 July he was
buried in St. Anne's, Soho, where is a brief
inscription to his memory. A poetic tri-
bute by Wrilliam Thomas Fitzgerald [q. v.]
is in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' 1817, i.
445. His portrait by J. F. Rigaud, R.A.,
was presented to the Literary Fund by
Miss Watkins in 1818; it was engraved
(1779) by Thornthwaite. A bust by Richard
Westmacott was presented to the Literary
Fund by the sculptor. A silhouette profile
is given in the * Gentleman's Magazine,'
1816, ii. 89, and badly reproduced in the
' Annual Biography,' 1818, p. 16. He was
tall and slim, with large aquiline nose, small
mouth, and small eyes deeply set; careful,
though plain, in dress, and latterly discard-
ing a wig. Fitzgerald (Life of Garrick, ut
sup. ii. 350) mentions his ' deep purple
velvet suit.' A good son and a warm friend,
he was social in disposition, ' but hates bois-
terous noise' (MORRIS, p. 20). His will,
dated 16 July 1814, left his papers to his
executors, Richard Yates (1769-1834) [q. v.],
chaplain of Chelsea Hospital, and Thomas
Wittingham ; his other property to his niece
and housekeeper, Mary Watkins (d. 5 Feb.
1845), who removed from Gerrard Street
to Lower Sloane Street, and afterwards to
King's Road, Chelsea.

Omitting separate sermons and a few
tracts, all his known writings are chronicled
above. The British Museum catalogue
ascribes to him (without probability) a pre-
fatory letter in Welsh to the Wrelsh transla-
tion (1765, 12mo) of ' Epistolary Correspon-
dence ' with Sandeman by Samuel Pike [q.v.]

[Williams left a manuscript autobiography,
the original of which was (1890) in the posses-
sion of his great-grandnephew, Mr. Thomas
Jenkins, Pantscallog, Dowlais. This was used
for the memoir in Annual Biography, 1818, and
more fully by ' Morien,' in Cardiff Weekly Mail.
31 May 1890, who saw the 'rough draft' of
'B. D.V memoir in Gent. Mag. 1816, ii. 86.
Morris's General View of the Life and Writings
. . ., drawn up for the Chronique duMois, 1792,
gives valuable particulars to date by an intimate
friend. Public Characters of 1798-9, 1801, p.'
492 ; Rees and Thomas's Hanes Eglwsi Anni-
bynol Cymru. 1875, ii. 414 (under ' Watford') ;
Wills o'f Williams (proved 10 July 1816) and
Miss Watkins (proved 6 March 1845) ; informa-
tion from Principal Evans, Carmarthen, and
from A. Llewelyn Roberts, esq.] A. G.

WILLIAMS, DAVID (1792-1850), geo-
logist, son of John Williams of Barry, Gla-
morganshire, was born at Bleadon in 1792.

Williams

394

Williams

He matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford,
on 24 Oct. 1810, proceeding B.A. in 1814
:ind M.A. in 1820. Prior to this he was
ordained, and in 1826 was presented to the
vicarage of Kingston and the rectory of
Bleadon, both in Somerset. The latter place
appears to have been his residence, but he
died at Weston-super-Mare on 7 Sept. 1850.
He was elected F.G.S. in 1828, and in 1831
published his first paper, and continued to
write at intervals on geological subjects till
1849. Thirty-one scientific papers appear
under his name in the Royal Society's cata-
logue, most of them relating to the south-
west of England, and seventeen treat of the
geology of Cornwall and Devon. He was
evidently a careful observer, but held views
as to the origin of certain igneous rocks
which would not be generally accepted at
the present day.

[Royal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers ; Boase
and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis ; Gent.
Mag. 1850, ii. 55?.] T. G. B.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD (fl. 1650), was
the author of an early descriptive work on
Virginia. The book, which was entitled
' Virgo Triumphans, or Virginia truly
valued,' was published in London in 1650,
4to. A second edition appeared" the same
year with the addition of a chapter on the
' Discovery of Silk-worms,' which last was
also published separately, with a dedication
to the Virginia merchants. The second edi-
tion was reprinted in volume iii. of Force's
1 Tracts/ Washington, 1844. It is doubtful
whether Williams ever visited the country
which he extolled so highly ; indeed his
ignorance of the geography of its coast led
him to formulate schemes of advancement
not promising of fulfilment.

[Williams's Works ; North American Review,
1815, i. 1-5 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.]

B. P.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD (1750-1813),
nonconformist divine, was born at Glan
Clwyd, near Denbigh, on 14 Nov. 1750.
His father, a farmer of good position, sent
him to St. Asaph grammar school, and he
was intended for the church. But he came
as a lad under the influence of the metho-
dists of the district, and, while studying
with a clergyman at Derwen (probably the
curate, David Ellis, who translated several
books into Welsh), attended their meetings.
Finally, he joined the independent church
at Denbigh, began to preach, and in 1771
entered the dissenting academy at Aberga-
venny. His first pastoral charge was at
Ross, where he was minister from 1775 to
1777 ; in September of the latter year he

settled at Oswe«try. When Dr. Benjamin
Davies left Abergavenny for Homertou. the
academy was moved in May 1782 to Os-
westry, and placed under Williams's care.
At the end of 1791 he gave up both church
and academy, and, with the new year, com-
menced his ministry at Carr's Lane, Bir-
mingham. In 1792 he was appointed first
editor of the 'Evangelical Magazine' and
received the degree of D.D. from the univer-
sity of Edinburgh. He left Birmingham in
1795, becoming in September theological
tutor at the Rotherham academy. He died
at Rotherham on 9 March 1813. Among
dissenting divines he is known as the advo-
cate of a moderate form of Calvinism, ex-
pounded in his book on the ( Equity of
Divine Government' (London, 1813). He
was also the author of a discourse on the
'Cross of Christ' (Shrewsbury, 1792), an
abridgment of Dr. Owen's ' Commentary on
Hebrews,' and a controversial work on bap-
tism. His collected works were edited by
Evan Davies [q. v.l in four volumes (Lon-
don, 1862).

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen; Methodist-
iaeth. Cymru, iii. 136 ; Cathrall's History of
Oswestry; Hanes Eglwysi Annibynol Cymru,
iv. 47.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, EDAVARD (1746-1826^
Welsh bard, known in Wales as 'lolo
Morgannwg,' was born on 10 March 1746
at Penon in the parish of Llan Carfan,
Glamorganshire. His father was a stone-
mason; his mother, whose maiden name
was Mathews, was of good birth and edu-
cation. As a lad he was too weakly to
attend school, and from the age of nine
until his mother's death in 1770 he worked
desultorily at his father's trade, and, with
his mother's aid, made up by persistent study
for his lack of schooling. On her death he
left Glamorganshire, and for about seven
years worked as a journeyman mason in
various parts of England. He then returned
to Wales, and in 1781 married Margaret,
daughter of Rees Roberts of Marychurch.
His occupation interfering with his health,
he set up in 1797 a bookseller's shop at Cow-
bridge, but found the confinement irksome,
and took to land surveying instead. Fle-
mingston, in the vale of Glamorgan, now
became his home, and from this centre he
made long expeditions, always on foot, in
search of manuscripts bearing on Welsh
history. He died at Flemingston on 18 Dec.
1826, and was buried there. A tablet was
erected to his memory in 1855.

Williams was not only a man of great
powers of mind, but also of remarkable in-

Williams

395

Williams

dependence of character, and as a self-taught
genius attracted, on his visits to London,
a good deal of notice from the men of letters
of his day. He was distinguished by many
original traits. He lived sparely, dressed
quaintly, and set no store by money. A
keen opponent of slavery, he renounced some
property left to him by slave-holding brothers
in Jamaica, and in his Cowbridge shop ad-
vertised for sale ' East India sugar, uncon-
taminated by human gore.' He was a uni-
tarian and in warm sympathy with the early
revolutionary movement in France, and thus
came into contact with Priestley, Gilbert
Wakefield, and David Williams. His inde-
pendence is seen in the way in which, on
presenting to the Prince of Wales anode on
his marriage in 1795, he appeared before
him with the leathern apron and trowel of
his craft. Southey held ' bard Williams' in
great respect, and gave him a place in
'Madoc' (p. 79 of edit, of 1805, 'lolo, old
lolo, he who knows,' &c.) His 'Poems,
Lyric and Pastoral,' were published in Lon-
don in two volumes in 1794, and the list
of subscribers, including as it does the names
of Robert Raikes, Thomas Paine, and Han-
nah More, shows how wide was the circle
of his patrons.

It was, however, in Welsh literature that
Williams played his most important part.
He had inherited from John Bradford (d.
1780) [q. v.] the bardic traditions which had
grown into a system in Glamorgan (though
not elsewhere recognised) during the pre-
vious three centuries, and accepted them as
genuine relics of the age of the Druids, em-
bodying customs to which all Welsh bards
should conform. This view he expounded
about 1790 to Dr. William Owen Pughe
£q. v.], who adopted it and gave it publicity
in 1792, in his preface to the "Heroic Elegies'
(see p. Ixii). lolo also obtained for it in
1791 the support of Dafydd Ddu, the leader
of the bards of North Wales (Adgof much
Anghof, 1883, p. 14). In this way the * gor-
sedd' and its ceremonies won a recognised
place in Welsh literary life. The documents
bearing upon the subject were mainly col-
lected by Edward David [q. v.] and prepared
for publication by lolo. His treatise ' Cyfri-
nach y Beirdd' (' The Mystery of Bardism')
was almost ready for the press at his death.
Though the bardic system, of which he was
the champion, is known to be a modern
fabrication, it was accepted in good faith by
lolo. Other bardic papers of his were used
after his death by John Williams ' ab Ithel '
(1811-1862) [q. v.] in the compilation of
' Barddas.' lolo was one of the three editors
of the 'Myvyrian Archaiology' (1801), for

which he collected and transcribed many
manuscripts; the Welsh Manuscripts Society
published in 1848 what was meant by the
bard to be a continuation of this work,
under the title 'lolo MSS.' (Llandovery,
reprinted at Liverpool in 1888). He pub-
lished no original Welsh verse save ' Salmau
yr Eglwys yn yr anialwch'(' Psalms of the
Church in the Desert'), Merthyr, 1812 (2nd
edit. Merthyr, 1827) ; a second volume ap-
peared at Merthyr in 1834 (2nd edit. Aber-
ystwyth, 1857). His manuscripts, many of
them still unpublished, are at Llanover and
at the British Museum.

TALIESIN WILLIAMS (1787-1847), lolo's
sen, was born at Cardiff on 9 July 1787
at Flemingston. He edited 'Cyfrinach y
Beirdd,' Swansea, 1829, 2nd edit. Carnavon,
1874, and the second volume of the ' Salmau'
for the press after his father's death, and did
the same service for the lolo MSS. as far
as p. 494, when the work was interrupted
by his illness. He died at Merthyr Tydfil on
16 Feb. 1847. His own works were: 1. A
poem on 'Cardiff Castle,' Merthvr, 1827.
2. ' The Doom of Colyn Dolphyn, London,
1837, a poem in three cantos, with copious
historical notes.

[The preface to ' Poems Lyric and Pastoral '
is largely autobiographical. Elijah Waring's
'Recollections and Anecdotes of Edward Wil-
liams,' London, 1850, is a storehouse of personal
facts. For the history of the ' Gorsedd,' see
J. Morris Jones in 'Cymru' for 1896. The
Cardiff library catalogue gives bibliographical
details.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD (1762-1833),
antiquary, son of Edward Williams of Eaton
Mascott, Shropshire, by his wife Barbara
Letitia, daughter of John Mytton of Halston,
was born at Eaton Mascott, and baptised at
Leighton on 8 Sept. 1762. He was educated
at Repton school, matriculated from Pem-
broke College, Oxford, on 28 Oct. 1779, and
graduated B.A. in 1783 (M.A. 1787). He
subsequently obtained a fellowship at All
Souls' College, which he held until 1818.
Entering holy orders, he was appointed by
his kinsman, John Corbet of Sundorne, in
1786 to the perpetual curacies of Battlefield
and Uffington in Shropshire ; and on 13 June
1817 All Souls' College presented him to the
rectory of Chelsfield in Kent, all of which
livings he held until his death.

At an early age Williams became inte-
rested in the study of antiquities and topo-
graphy ; and, though he did not print any
works, he left behind him a great many
manuscripts on the history and antiquities
of Shropshire, and executed beautiful draw-
ings of all the parish churches, the principal

Williams

396

Williams

gentlemen's seats, and the monuments in the
county. He was also a good classical scholar
and botanist.

Williams gave considerable assistance to
John Brickdale Blakeway in his 'Sheriff's of
Shropshire ' and * History of Shrewsbury,'
and to Archdeacon Joseph Plymley in his
* Agricultural Survey of Shropshire.' During
the latter years of his life Williams discon-
tinued his antiquarian pursuits, and devoted
himself entirely to his parochial duties. He
died unmarried at his residence, Coton Ter-
race, Shrewsbury, on 3 Jan. 1833, and was
buried on 10 Jan. in Battlefield churchyard,
on the south side of the church.

Williams left numerous manuscripts re-
lating to his researches in Shropshire, and
most of them passed at his death to AVilliam
Noel-Hill, third lord Berwick. Almost all
Williams's manuscripts in Lord Berwick's
collection were dispersed by sale in 1843.
Two of Williams's manuscripts are now
in the British Museum Library (Add. MSS.
21236 and 21237); these are drawings of
monuments and inscriptions, from churches
and chapels in Shropshire, 1792-1803, with
copious indexes.

Seven volumes of his manuscripts, which
passed from Lord Berwick's possession to
that of Sir Thomas Phillipps, were purchased
at Sir Thomas Phillipps's sale on 20 May
1897 for the Shrewsbury Free Library;
these are a transcript of the cartulary of
Haughmond Abbey, with an index of names
and places ; four folio volumes of historical,
topographical, and genealogical collections
relating to Shropshire ; and two large folio
volumes of collections for the ' History of
Shropshire.'

Other volumes of Williams's manuscripts
were : a transcript of the cartulary of Shrews-
bury Abbey, with an index of names and
places; transcripts from 154 Shropshire parish
registers ; a volume of monumental inscrip-
tions, notes of effigies, and extracts from
records ; and a list of the plants of Shrop-
shire.

[Gent. Mag. 1833, i. 182-3, ii. 155; Some
Account of the Life and Character of the late
Rev. Edward Williams, 1833; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Index Eccles. p. 191 ;
Fletcher's Battlefield Church, p. 25; Leighton
and Battlefield Parish Registers ; Eddowes's
Salopian Journal, 9 Jan. 1833 ; Shrewsbury
Chronicle, 11 and 18 Jan. 1833.] W. G. D. F.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD ELLIKER

(1793-1822), the friend of Shelley, was born
on 27 April 1793. His father, a merchant
chiefly resident in India, died before his son
attained his majority. Williams was for a
short time at Eton, and on leaving entered

the navy, but abput 1811 obtained a cavalry
commission in the East India Company's ser-
vice, and spent several years in India. Pos-
sessing talent as a draughtsman, he devoted
much of his spare time to making drawings
of Indian scenery and architecture, most of
which are still preserved. On or just before
his return he united himself to the lady after-
wards celebrated in Shelley's verse, and in
1820, perhaps in consequence of losses sus-
tained by the failure of an Indian bank, took
up his residence with her at Geneva, where he
renewed acquaintance with a brother Indian
officer, Thomas Medwin [q. v.], a kinsman
and acquaintance of Shelley. Edward John
Trelawny [q. v.l joined their circle, and
Medwin's stories of Shelley made him and
Williams resolve to seek the poet out. The
Williamses arrived at Pisa in the summer
of 1821, and soon became intimate with the
Shelleys. Many of Shelley's later poems are
addressed to Jane Williams; and Williams
co-operated in Shelley's pursuits, writing
down a translation of Spinoza from Shelley's
dictation, copying his * Hellas ' for the press,
and even composing a tragedy under his
tutorship. He is the < Melchior y of Shelley's
' Boat on the Serchio.' His previous experi-
ence in the navy combined with Shelley's
passion for the sea to effect the construction
of the ill-starred yacht Don Juan, in which
both perished on their return from Leghorn
to Lerici, 8 July 1822 [see SHELLEY, PERCY
BYSSHE]. Williams left a son, afterwards
employed in the home service of the East
India Company, and a daughter, married to
a son of Leigh Hunt. Bath had children,
now living. Williams's body was cremated
in the same manner as Shelley's ; the ashes,
preserved by his widow during her pro-
tracted life, were, by her direction, interred
with her own remains in Kensal Green
cemetery.

[Biographies of Shelley, Dowden, Medwin,
and Treluwny ; private information.] R. G.

WILLIAMS, SIB EDWARD
VAUGHAN (1797-1875), judge, born in
1797 at Queen's Square, Bayswater, was the
eldest surviving son of Serjeant John Wil-
liams (1757-1810) [q. v.] lie was educated
first at Winchester, entering the school in
1808, but was removed thence to West-
minster school in 1811 ; here he proved
himself an apt classic. He entered Trinity
College, Cambridge, as a scholar in 1816,
and thence graduated B.A. 1820 and M.A.
1824. On leaving Cambridge Williams
entered Lincoln's Inn as a student, and, after
reading in the chambers of Patteson and
Campbell, was called to the bar on 17 June

Williams

397

Williams

1823. In 1824, m conjunction with i'utte-
son, he brought out a. fifth edition of \n*
father's notes on * Saunders's Reports,' ami
established his reputation as a lawyer by
the publication of this main repository of
common-law learning. He first joined the
Oxford circuit, where he soon found work ;
but when South Wales was detached and be-
came an independent circuit, he travelled on
that and the Chester circuit. In 1832 appeared
the first edition of Williams's ' Treatise on
the Law of Executors and Administrators ; '
this great legal work passed through seven
editions during its author's lifetime, and
remains still the standard authority on the
subject ; it has justly been described as one
of the most able and correct works that have
ever been published on any legal subject
(CHITTY, Practice, p. 510). In October 1846
Williams was made a puisne judge of the
court of common pleas, and received knight-
hood on 4 Feb. 1847. At Westminster
Hall, sitting in banco, he was soon ac-
knowledged to be one of the most powerful
constituents of the court, and he probably
gave occasion to fewer new trials on the
ground of misdirection than any of his
brethren, his profound learning combined
with an unusual amount of common-sense
making it almost impossible for him to go
wrong (Times, 10 Nov. 1875). His judg-
ments were generally short and almost in-
variably accurate and concise, and, with the
caution of a wise judge, he decided nothing
unnecessarily. Some of his more important
judgments may be found in the following
cases : Earl of Shrewsbury v. Scott, 6 CB.
NS. 1 (Roman Catholic Disabilities) ; Behn
v. Burness, 1 B. & S. 877 (warranties in
charter parties) ; Johnson v. Stear, 15 CB.
NS. 30 (measures of damages in trover);
and Spence v. Spence, 31 L. J. C. P. 189
(application of rule in Shelley's case).

Williams retired from the bench in 1865
owing to increasing deafness ; this affliction
alone prevented his further advancement.
On his retirement he was created a privy
councillor and a member of the judicial com-
mittee. He died on 2 Nov. 1875 at Queen
Anne's Gate, Westminster, and was buried
at Wootton, near Dorking. He married, in
1826, Jane Margaret, eighth daughter of
the Rev. Walter Bagot, brother to the first
Lord Bagot of Blithfield, Staffordshire, by
whom he left six sons. His fifth son is Sir
Roland Vaughan Williams, at present a
lord justice of appeal.

In his choice of words Williams was
fastidious, and his delivery was somewhat
laboured and embarrassed. In addition to
his great legal attainments he was a fine

scholar and man of letters, and at West-
minster lived much in the society of Dean
Milman, Buckland, Trench, and Liddell.

A portrait of the judge in oils, by Sant, is
now in the possession of the Rev. Edward
Vaughan Williams.

Williams edited Burn's ' Justice of the
Peace ' in conjunction with Serjeant D'Oyley
in 1836, and* Saunders's Reports' in 1845 and
1871, in addition to his works mentioned
above.

[Times, 5 Nov. 1875; Law Mag. Rev. 1876,
p. 302 ; Alumni Westmonasterienses, p. 481 ;
Woolrych'sLivesof Eminent Serjeants, vol.ii. ; in-
formation kindly afforded by Sir Roland Vaughan
Williams.] W. C-R.

WILLIAMS, ELIEZER (1754-1820),
historian and genealogist, eldest son of Peter
Williams [q. v.J, was born at Llandiveilog,
Carmarthenshire, in 1754, and educated in
the free grammar school of Carmarthen.
About 1770, while he was yet at school, he
assisted in preparing for publication his
father's 'Annotations on the Welsh Bible '
and his * Welsh Concordance.' He was
matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, on
3 April 1775, and graduated B.A. in 1778,
M.A. in 1781 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) He
became curate of Trelech, and was ordained
deacon in 1777; subsequently he accepted
the curacy of Tets worth, Oxfordshire ; and
in December 1778 he was admitted to priest's
orders. Soon afterwards he was chosen
second master of the grammar school at
Wallingford, Berkshire, and he also under-
took the cure of Acton, a village in the
neighbourhood. In 1780 he was appointed
chaplain of her majesty's ship Cambridge,
then under the command of Admiral Keith
Stewart, and he became tutor to Lord
Garlics (afterwards Earl of Galloway), who
was nephew of the admiral and midshipman
in the same ship.

After being two or three years at sea he,
at the request of Lord Galloway, relinquished
his chaplaincy and became tutor in his lord-
ship's family in Galloway House. He was
afterwards presented by Lord-chancellor
Thurlow to the vicarage of Caio-cum-
Llansawel, Carmarthenshire, to which he
was instituted on 14 Sept. 1784. Going to
London, he became evening lecturer at All
Hallows, Lombard Street, and chaplain and
private secretary to a gentleman named
Blakeney. He assisted in investigating the
pedigree of the ancestors of the Earl of Gal-
loway, for the purpose of establishing his
lordship's claim to the English peerage, and
ultimately his labours were crowned with
success. About 1794 he published ' A Genea-

Williams

398

Williams

logical Account of Lord Galloway's Family,'
and this was followed by three other works,
entitled ' View of the Evidence for Lord Gal-
loway,' ' Notes on the State of Evidence
respecting the Stewarts of Castlemilk,' and
* A Counter Statement of Proofs.'

On the death of his patron in 1799 Wil-
liams removed to Chadwell St. Mary's, Essex,
of which parish he became the curate ; and
in addition he held the appointment of chap-
lain to the garrison of Tilbury fort. Soon
afterwards he published anonymously 'Nau-
tical Odes, or Poetical Sketches, designed to
commemorate the Achievements of the
British Navy,' London, 1801, 4to (cf. Anti-
Jacobin Review, 1801, ix. 169). On 14 July
1805 he was inducted to the vicarage of
Lampeter, Cardiganshire. There he opened
a grammar school, whence young men were
admitted to holy orders. After superintend-
ing this seminary with great success for
nearly fourteen years, he died on 20 Jan.
1820.

He married, first, in 1792, Ann Adelaide
Grebert (d. 1796), a native of Nancy in Lor-
raine ; secondly, in 1796, Jane Amelia Nu-
gent, daughter of St. George Armstrong of
Annaduff, near Drumsna, co. Leitrim (she
died on 25 Dec. 1811).

His ' English Works ' were published in
London, 1840, 8vo, with a memoir by his son,
St. George Armstrong Williams. These works
comprise : 1. ' Hints to Females in High Life,'
an unfinished poem. 2. ' An Historical Essay
on the Manners and Customs of the Ancient
Celtic Tribes, particularly their Marriage
Ceremonies.' 3. ' An Historical Essay on the
Taste, Talents, and Literary Acquisitions of
the Druids and the Ancient Celtic Bards.'

4. ' Historical Anecdotes relative to the
Energy, Beauty, and Melody of the Welsh
Language and its Affinity to the Oriental
Languages and those of the South of Europe.'

5. 'An Inquiry into the Situation of the
Gold Mines of the Ancient Britons.' 6. ' His-
tory of the Britons.' 7. ' Account of a Visit
to the North of Ireland in 1787.' 8. ' Pro-
logues and Epilogues.'

[Memoir by his son; Rowlands's Cambrian
Bibliography, p. 515.] T. C.

WILLIAMS, FREDERICK SMEETON
(1829-1886), congregational divine, born at
Newark in 1829, was the second son of
Charles Williams. His mother's maiden
name was Smeeton.

His father, CHARLES WILLIAMS (1796-
1866), congregational divine, born in London
on 18 July 1796, was the son of a foreman
in an engine factory. After working in his
father's factory he entered the establishment

of a bookseller in Piccadilly named Sharpe,
and soon became principal manager. Jit-
solving to enter the ministry, he studied at
Rothwell and at Hoxton Academy, and ac-
cepted a call to Newark-upon-Trent, whence
in 1833 he removed to Salisbury to minister
to the congregation in Endless Street. In
1835 he went to London, and was for twelve
years editor to the Religious Tract Society.
Besides editing many of the society's perio-
dicals, such as the ' Visitor' and the ' Chris-
tian Spectator,' he wrote seventy-five distinct
publications for the society during his term
of office. Some of them became popular, but
as they were published anonymously many
cannot be identified. In 1850 Williams re-
moved to St. John's Wood, and subsequently
became pastor at Sibbertoft in Northamp-
tonshire, where he died on 16 June 1866.
Among his publications were : 1. ' The Seven
Ages of England, or its Advancement in
Art, Literature, and Science,' London, 1836,
8vo. 2. f Curiosities of Animal Life,' Lon-
don, 1848, 16mo. 3. ' George Mogridge : his
Life, Character, and Writings,' London, 1856,
8vo. 4. 'Dogs and their Ways,' London,
1863, 8vo. 5. ' The First Week of Time ;
or Scripture in Harmony with Science,' Lon-
don, 1863, 8vo {Congregational Year Book,
1867, p. 326).

The son, Frederick Smeeton, was educated
at University College, London, and entered
New College, St. John's Wood, in 1850, as
a student for the ministry. In 1857 he
became pastor of the newly formed congre-
gation at Claughton, near Birkenhead, but,
resigning the charge some years later, he re-
sided for a time with his father at Sibber-
toft. Upon the formation of the Congrega-
tional Institute in 1861 Williams became
tutor in conjunction with the principal, the
Rev. John Brown Paton, and remained in
that position until his death. He died at
Nottingham on 26 Oct. 1886, and was buried
in the church cemetery on 30 Oct. He left
a widow and eight children.

Williams was widely known as a writer on
English railways. In 1852 he published his
most important work, * Our Iron Roads : their
History, Construction, and Social Influences'
(London, 8vo), which reached a seventh edi-
tion in 1888. In 1876 appeared ' The Midland
Railway: its Rise and Progress' (London,
8vo), which attained a fifth edition in 1888.
He was also the author of several religious
pamphlets and of 'The Wonders of the
Heavens,' London, 1852, 12mo; new edit.
1860.

[Nottingham Daily Express, 28 Oct., 1 Nov.
1886 ; Congregational Year Book, 1887, p. 250 ;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

Williams

399

Williams

WILLIAMS, GEORGE (1762-1834),
physician, was baptised at Catherington,
Hampshire, on 24 Nov. 1762, being the
younger son of John Williams, vicar of
Catherington. Williams was entered on the
foundation at Winchester in 1775, where he
was distinguished for his recitations of Homer,
which he had learnt from his father, and in
November 1777 entered Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford, with a Hampshire scholarship.
He graduated B.A. in 1781, and became a
fellow of hia college, and then studied medi-
cine at, St. Bartholomew's Hospital, proceed-
ing M. A. in 1 785 and M.D. in 1788. He then
began to practise in Oxford, and in 1789 was
chosen one of the physicians to the Radclift'e
Infirmary. On tne death of Professor John
Sibthorp [q. v.] in 1796 Williams was ap-
pointed regius and Sherardian professor of
botany ; but in this capacity it has been said
of him that he, * although an elegant scholar,
added nothing to botanical science.' On the
death of Thomas Hornsby [q.v.], Williams
was in 1810 chosen Radclifle librarian, being
the first physician to hold the office, and he
carried out a scheme to devote the Radcliffe
Library to books on medicine and physiology,
preparing an index catalogue of the collec-
tion. In 1832 he became vice-president of
Corpus, and on 17 Jan. 1834 he died at his
residence in High Street, Oxford. Williams
was buried in the churchyard of St. Peter's-
in-the-East, Oxford ; he is commemorated by
a monument in Corpus Christi College Chapel.
He bequeathed 500/.to improve the buildings
in the Oxford Botanical Garden. Williams
became a fellow of the Linnean Society in
1798, and of the Royal College of Physicians
in 1799.

[Gent. Mag. 1834, i. 334 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. ii. 467 ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p.
269 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.]

G. S. B.

WILLIAMS, GEORGE (1814-1878),
divine and topographer, born at Eton on
4 April 1814, was son of a bookseller and pub-
lisher at that place. He was educated on
the foundation at Eton, being in the first
form, lower school, in the election for 1820,
and was admitted scholar on 16 Sept. 1829.
He had the montem in 1832 as captain of
the school, and obtained 957J. (STAPYLTOX,
Eton Lists). On 14 July 1832 he was ad-
mitted to a scholarship at King's College,
Cambridge, and was a fellow from 14 July
1835 to 1870. HegraduatedB. A. 1837, MA.
1840, was admitted ad eundem at Oxford on
10 June 1847, and proceeded B.D. at Cam-
bridge in 1849.

In 1837 Williams was ordained, and on
22 Sept. 1838 he was appointed by Eton

College to the perpetual curacies of Great
Bricet and Wattisham, which he held until
Michaelmas 1840. He was appointed by
Archbishop Howley to accompany Bishop
Alexander as chaplain to Jerusalem, and was
in that city from 1841 to May 1843. He
then served as chaplain at St. Petersburg
(1844-5), and it was through holding those
posts that he became imbued with the desire
of bringing together the Greek and Angli-
can churches. In 1846 he took up his
residence at Cambridge, where he filled the
post of dean of arts at his college until
1848, and of dean of divinity from 1848 to
1860. He contributed to the * Christian
Remembrancer,' the ' Ecclesiologist/ and the
1 Guardian.'

Williams was appointed warden of St.
Columba's College at Rathfarnham, near
Dublin, in 1850. The college was mainly
kept in existence by the liberality of Lord
John George de la Poer Beresford [q.v.], arch-
bishop of Armagh, and when, in 1853, the
warden joined with Archdeacon Denison,
Dr. Pusey, and others in protests against the
action of Bishop Gobat, the then bishop of
Jerusalem, for attempting to seduce from
their creed the adherents of the Greek
church, the archbishop called upon him to
resign. An angry correspondence then en-
sued on the position and principles of Wil-
liams, and the archbishop severed his con-
nection with the institution, but Williams
retained his post until 1856 (Correspondence
relative to Warden of St. Columba's College,
1853; 3rd edit. 1854). From 1854 to 1857
he was vice-provost of King's College, Cam-
bridge, and in 1858 he acted as pro-proctor
to the university, but he incurred some un-
popularity, and his nomination as proctor
was rejected by the senate on 1 Oct. 1860, the
nonplacets being 29 and the placets 26.

In 1858 Williams took temporary charge
of Cumbrae College, and was appointed an
honorary canon of that institution in 1864.
He made ' a long and arduous journey in
Russia ' in 1860, with a view to spreading
knowledge of the benefits available for
foreign communities at English universities ;
and he printed in that year a French tract
on the project to establish at Cambridge ' des
hotelleries en faveur des 6trangers ' of the
Greek or Armenian churches, but the scheme
proved abortive.

After a tour in the East with the Marquis
of Bute and several years in residence at
Cambridge, Williams was presented by his
college on 9 Feb. 1869 to the important
vicarage of Ringwood in Hampshire. He
was Lady Margaret preacher at Cambridge
in 1870, and was created honorary canon

Williams

400

Williams

of Winchester Cathedral in 1874. One of
the last deeds of his life was to send
his signature to the clerical declaration
against war with Russia. He died suddenly
at the Church Farm, Harbridge, one of the
chapelries of Ringwood, on 26 Jan. 1878,
and was buried at Harbridge on 1 Feb.
Williams was endowed with a noble pre-
sence and dignified voice. A reredos was
erected in Ringwood church as a memorial
to his memory, a 'George Williams' prize
for distinction in the theological tripos was
founded by his friends at Cambridge, and a
bronze tablet, with a portrait-bust in relief,
designed by W. Burgess, R.A., was placed
in the third side-chapel on the south side of
the nave of King's College chapel.

No English writer has surpassed Williams
in accurate knowledge of the topography of
Jerusalem. He brought out in 1845 a volume
on ' The Holy City ; with Illustrations from
Sketches by the Rev. W. F. Witts.' A se-
cond edition was entitled ' The Holy City ;
second edition, with Additions, including an
Architectural History of the Church of the
Holy Sepulchre by the Rev. Robert Willis'
(1849, 2 vols. 8vo). For this work he re-
ceived from the king of Prussia a medal for
literary merit.

Williams invited Dr. Ermete Pierotti to
Cambridge, assisted him in preparing his
work of * Jerusalem Explored ' for the press,
and revised it during printing. The author
was accused by Fergusson and others of pla-
giarism, and Williams defended him in ' Dr.
Pierotti and his Assailants,' 1864. He pub-
lished in 1846 a collection of ' Sermons
preached at Jerusalem in 1842 and 1843,'
and supplied the introduction to William
Wey's ' Itineraries to Jerusalem and Com-
postella,' printed for the Roxburghe Club in
1857. His description of ' The Holy Land :
Travels in Palestine from Dan to Beersheba,'
announced in 1849 as 'preparing for publica-
tion,' never appeared.

Williams edited in 1868 'The Orthodox
Church of the East in the Eighteenth Cen-
tury,' correspondence between the eastern
patriarchs and the nonjuring bishops on the
reunion of that church and the Anglican
communion ; and he edited, with a long in-
troduction and an appendix of illustrative
documents, for the Rolls Series, in 1872, two
volumes of official correspondence of Bishop
Beckington. He was one of the two cata-
loguers of ' Monastic Cartularies ' for the
catalogue of manuscripts at the Cambridge
University Library, vol. iv., and he described
the Baumgartner Papers in vol. v. Other
miscellaneous writings included many arti-
cles in Smith's dictionaries of Greek and

Roman geography, Christian biography, and
Christian antiquities.

[Cambr. Univ. Cal. 1897-8, p. 555; Foster's

Alumni Oxon. ; Academy, 2 Feb. 1878, p. 98;

Guardian, 30 Jan. 1878, pp. 141, 151, 6 Feb.

pp. 195-6 ; information kindly given by Mr.

j J?\ L. Clarke, bursar-clerk at King's College.]

W. P. C.

WILLIAMS, GEORGE JAMES (1719-
1805), wit and correspondent of Walpole
and Selwyn, known as 'Gilly Williams,'
born at Denton in Lincolnshire m 1719, was
a younger son of William Peere Williams
fq. v.], by Anne, daughter and coheiress of
| Sir George Hutchins [q. v.] Through the
! influence of Lord North, who married in 1756
a daughter of Williams's sister, he obtained
on 8 Nov. 1774 the post of receiver-general
of excise, which he held until 1801.

Williams was one of the gayest and wit-
tiest of his set in London society. He was
one of the famous partie quarrSe consisting,
besides himself, of George Selwyn, Dick
Edgecumbe, and Horace Walpole, who met
at stated periods in the year at Strawberry
Hill, and constituted what Walpole styles
his ' out-of-town party.' In November 1751
Williams informed Selwyn that he had desired
Lord Robert Bertie to put him up for White's :
' Don't let any member shake his head at me
for a wit.' It was not, however, until 1754
that ' Gilly Williams ' was elected. When
White's was ' deserted ' in summer after
parliament had risen, Williams continued
to meet his friends ' at wit and whist ' in
George Selwyn's Thursday Club at the Star
and Garter in Pall Mall, a favourite resort
in the past of Swift and 0f Smollett.

Williams was the steadiest of all Selwyn's
correspondents down to the close of 1766.
In March 1765 he gives a humorous account
of Walpole's ' Castle of Otranto,' then in pro-
cess of completion, and he furnishes an amus-
ing picture of Brighthelmstone in the sixties
of the eighteenth century. He adopted as
his motto a sentiment derived from Sir Wil-
liam Temple, ' Old wood to burn, old friends
to converse with, and old books to read.' He
seems, however, to have dropped out of his
old circle, and little is heard of him after
1770. He died in Cleveland Court, St.
James's, near the house where his old friend
I Selwyn had lived, on 28 Nov. 1805. He
I married, on 30 July 1752, Diana, daughter
of William Coventry, fifth earl of Coven-
try, who appears to have died early without
issue.

In December 1761 Horace Walpole wrote
of ' the charming picture Reynolds painted
for me of Edgecumbe, Selwyn, and Gilly
Williams.' This picture was bought by Henry

Williams

401

Williams

Labouchere at the Strawberry Hill sale for
157/. 10$., and is now in the possession of
Lord Taunton. It was engraved in line by
Great bach for Wright's edition of * Walpole's
Letters,' and is reproduced in Cunningham's
edition and in Jesse's * Selwyn.' A mezzo-
tint was executed by J. Scott for the ' En-
gravings of Works by Sir Joshua Reynolds '
of 1865, and this is reproduced in the ' His-
tory of White's.'

[Gent. Mag. 1805, ii. 1176; Burke's Extinct
Baronetage, p. 570; Walpole's Corresp. and
Memoirs of the Reign of George III ; War-
burton's Horace Walpole and his Contempo-
raries, 1851 ; Jesse's Selwyn and his Contem-
poraries, 1844, vols. i. and ii. passim ; Dobson's
Horace Walpole, 1890, pp. 166, 205, 241; His-
tory of White's Club ; Wheatley and Cunning-
ham's London, iii. 305.] T. S.

WILLIAMS, GRIFFITH (1589?-
1672), bishop of Ossory, born at Treveilian
in the parish of Llanrug, near Carnarvon, in
1589 or 1590, was the son of a freeholder in
the parish. His mother was a descendant
of the ancient house of Penmynydd in
Anglesey. He matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, on 15 June 1604. He was
sent thither by his uncle, but his aunt taking
a dislike to him, his means of support were
cut off. Through the kindness of John Wil-
liams (1582-1650) [q. v.], afterwards arch-
bishop of York, he obtained employment at
Cambridge as a private tutor, and was ad-
mitted to Jesus College, whence he graduated
B.A. in 1605-6 and M.A. in 1609. He was
incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 10 July 1610,
graduated B.D. at Cambridge in 1616, and
proceeded D.D. in 1621. He was ordained
deacon by the bishop of Rochester and priest
by the bishop of Ely, serving as curate at
Hanwell in Middlesex. In 1608 he was
presented to the rectory of Foxcott in Buck-
inghamshire by Henry Wriothesley, third
earl of Southampton [q. v.], and afterwards
became lecturer at St. Peter's in Cheapside
and at St. Paul's Cathedral for five years.
On 11 Jan. 1611-12 he was instituted rector
of St. Bennet Sherehog in London through
the influence of his patron, John Williams,
and resigned the rectory of Foxcott. He had
strong high-church sympathies, which roused
the dislike of the puritans, and after the
appearance of his first publication, 'The Reso-
lution of Pilate,' they prevailed on John King
(1559P-1621) [q. v.], bishop of London, to
suspend him in 1616. He was also bound
over to appear at Newgate to answer the
charges brought against him, but was dis-
charged by Thomas Coventry (afterwards
Lord Coventry) [q. v.], who estreated the
recognisances of his accusers.

VOL. LXI.

After his suspension, from which he was
eventually released on appeal to the prero-
gative court, he resigned his living, retired
for «i short time to Cambridge, and, on his
return to London, found friends in the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, George Abbot, and in
the chancellor. Sir Thomas Egerton, who
presented him to the rectory of Llanllechid in
Carnarvonshire. Here he became involved
almost immediately in. a dispute with his
diocesan, Lewis Bayly [q. v.], bishop of
Bangor, a strong puritan, to whom his eccle-
siastical views cannot have been acceptable.
Bayly wished him to exchange his living for
another, and, on his refusal, presented articles
against him ex ofticio. Williams appealed to
the court of arches, and Abbot came to his
rescue, reprimanding Bayly, and giving Wil-
liams license to preach through several dio-
ceses in his province.

Four years later, however, finding his
position intolerable, after a visit to Cam-
bridge he returned to London, and in 1625
became domestic chaplain to Philip Herbert,
first earl of Montgomery (afterwards fourth
Earl of Pembroke) [q. v.], and tutor to his
children. In 1626 he was presented to the
rectory of Trefdraeth in Anglesey. On
17 July 1628 he was installed prebendary of
the eighth stall at Westminster (cf. Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 193), and on
28 March 1634 he was instituted dean of
Bangor. About 1636 he was appointed a
royal chaplain. He was on the point of
being nominated tutor to Prince Charles and
the ' Duke of Gloucester, but at the last
moment Laud, who disliked him in spite of
their theological sympathies, obtained the
appointment of Brian Duppa [q. v.] instead.
Williams also states that ' before he was
forty years old, he narrowly escaped being
elected bishop of St. Asaph,' probably on the
death of John Hanmer (1574-1629) [q. v.],
but on that occasion also saw another pre-
ferred to him at the instance of Laud.

In 1641 he was raised to the Irish see
of Ossory by a patent dated 1 1 Sept. He
had resigned his prebend a few months
before, but retained his deanery in commen-
dam till his death. On 26 Sept. he was
consecrated, but in less than a month he
was forced to fly to England by the out-
break of the Irish rebellion. He came to
Apethorpe in Northamptonshire, where he
possessed a house, and where he had settled his
wife and children. On the night of his ar-
rival he was arrested by a troop of horse,
under Captain Flaxon, and carried before
the parliamentary commissioners at North-
ampton. His position was perilous, for he
had with him the manuscript of his * Vin-

D D

Williams

402

Williams

dicise Regum,' with the words ' The Grand
Rebellion ' written largely on the cover.
The sheets were actually in the hands of Sir
John North, one of the commissioners, but
Williams contrived to get it from him be-
fore he had looked at the title, and after-
wards, by representing himself as a victim
of the Irish rebels, he procured a safe-con-
duct and the restitution of his belongings. He
immediately rejoined the king, and attended
him, as chaplain, at the battle of Edgehill on
23 Oct. 164±

Early in 1C43 he published his ' Vindiciae
Regum, or the Grand Rebellion ; that is a
Looking-glass for Rebels, whereby they may
see, how by Ten Several Degrees they shall
ascend to the Heighth of their Design ' (Ox-
ford, 4to). This vigorous invective against
the parliamentarians attained considerable
fame, and was publicly burnt by order of
parliament. It immediately drew a reply
from John Goodwin [q. v.T, entitled ' Os
Ossorianum, or a Bone for a Bishop to pick,'
which also appeared in an abridged form, as
' Os, Ossis, and Oris,' within the same year.

In the meantime, after spending most of
the winter of 1642-3 at Oxford, Williams
retired to Wales to compose a second on-
slaught on the parliamentarians, ' The Dis-
covery of Mysteries, or the Plots and Prac-
tices of a prevalent Faction in this present
Parliament to overthrow the established
Religion . . . and to subvert the funda-
raentall Lawes of this famous Kingdome '
(Oxford, 1643, 4to ; 1645, 4to). Falkland,
misliking some of its sentiments, desired to
suppress it, but he was overruled by the
king. Its publication earned Williams fresh
. notoriety and substantial punishment. On
8 March 1643-4, while he was preaching at
the university church before the royalist
parliament, his house at Apethorpe was
plundered by the parliamentary troops, his
wife and children driven forth, and his pos-
sessions sequestered. His sufferings increased
his zeal, and in the following winter ap-
peared ' Jura Majestatis ; the Rights of
Kings both in Church and State, granted
first by God, secondly, violated by Rebels,
and, thirdly, vindicated by the Truth ; and
the Wickedness of the Faction of this pre-
tended Parliament at Westminster' (Ox-
ford, 1644, 4to).

In 1643, shortly before his last work was
published, he was employed by the king to
try to bring over his patron, the Earl of
Pembroke. Repairing to London he found
the earl in bed, and so incensed him by his
exhortations that he was forced to retire
hastily in great dread that the earl would
deliver him into the hands of parliament.

On trying to quh the city he was stopped
and brought before the lord mayor, to whom
he said that ' he was a poor pillaged preacher
from Ireland, who came to London to see
his friends,' and now desired to go to some
friends in Northampton. By this means he
obtained a pass to Northampton and reached
Oxford, whence, shortly after, he passed into
Wales, and thence to Ireland. During these
years he contributed to the royal cause as
freely from his purse as with his pen, giving the
king the greater part of his private revenue.
In 1645 he visited England and had an
interview with the king, and on his return
found himself in Anglesey when it submitted
to General Thomas Mytton [q. v.] After in
vain exhorting the royalists to resist, he
managed by a succession of adroit stratagems
to reach Ireland, and on 1 April 1647 was
presented to the rectory of Rathfarnham, near
Dublin. He resided in that city until its sur-
render in the same year, when he was included
by name in the benefits of the capitulation.
Ormonde sent him a sum of money to re-
lieve his necessities, but on his way to
Wales, to live on a small patrimony he pos-
sessed there, he was taken prisoner by Cap-
tain Beeche, who robbed him of all he had
and left him to make his way back to Dublin
in a destitute condition. Dr. Loft us fur-
nished him with money to carry him to Lon-
don, and he appealed to the committee of
sequestrations for the benefits of the Dublin
capitulation. On learning that he was the
author of ' Vindiciae Regum,' the committee
told him he deserved to have his head cut off,
and passed on to the next business without
giving him any redress. Armed with a letter
from Fairfax, he had better fortune with the
committees at Northampton and Anglesey,
to which he was driven by poverty to re-
sort on foot. After regaining his small pos-
sessions, he lived at his house in Llanllechid
in great poverty, preparing his ' Great Anti-
christ ' for press. His old patron, Pembroke,
offered him a valuable living in Lancashire
if he would submit to parliament ; but this
he refused, as well as an offer of Henry
Cromwell's of 100/. a year on the same terms.
In 1651, when Charles was marching on
Worcester, he preached before the judges at
Conway, and manifested such strong royalist
tendencies that he saved himself only by
flight. He made various attempts to get his
1 Great Antichrist ' printed, but could find
no one bold enough to venture on it. In
1660, while crossing to Ireland, he heard at
Holyhead the news of the Restoration, and
the next morning, preaching in Dublin at St.
Bride's, was the first in Ireland to pray pub-
licly for the king.

Williams

403

Williams

He further celebrated the event by the
publication of his * 'O 'Ai/rix/wroV, the Great
Antichrist revealed' (London, 1060, fol.), in
which he triumphantly showed antichrist to
be ' neither pope nor Turk,' but the West-
minster assembly of divines, whom he cha-
racterised in the title as a ' collected pack or
multitude of hypocritical, heretical, blasphe-
mous, and most scandalous wicked men, that
have fulfilled all the prophesies of the Scrip-
ture, which have forespoken of the coming
of the great Antichrist.'

On repairing to his diocese he found his
palace and cathedral in ruins, and was im-
mediately involved in numerous lawsuits in
his endeavours to recover the alienated lands
of the see, in which he was generally unsuc-
cessful. In 1664 he published ' The Persecu-
tion and Oppression of John Bale, Bishop of
Ossory, and of Griffith Williams, that was
called to the same Bishopric ' (London, 4to),
an animated autobiography, to which he ap-
pended a description of the distressed condi-
tion of the clergy of his diocese. Some state-
ments in the appendix drew down the censure
of the upper house of convocation at Dublin,
and he was reduced to plead that they had
inadvertently slipped in. He spent consider-
able sums in restoring his cathedral and re-
pairing the damage wrought by the rebels.
For some years he held the prebendary of
Mayne in his diocese in commendam, ex-
changing it on 21 Feb. 1671-2 for the pre-
centorship, which, however, he resigned on
14 March. Rumours of his death were rife
in 1671 (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1671, pp.
384, 441), but he died on 29 March 1672, and
was buried in his cathedral at Kilkenny. He
left property to endow almshouses for eight
poor widows to be erected in the churchyard
of the cathedral (Addit. MS. 28948, f. 118),
and also bequeathed his lands in Llanllechid
for the benefit of the poor (Rep. of Charity
Comm. xxviii. 475-6, 491). By his wife
Anne he left issue. He was not always on
good terms with her, and in October 1635
she brought a suit for alimony against him in
the court of high commission, but the case
terminated in a reconciliation (ib. 1635-6,
pp. 83, 86).

Besides the works already mentioned,
Williams was the author of: 1. 'The De-
lights of the Saints,' London, 1622, 8vo.
2. 'Seven Golden Candlestickes, holding the
Seven Greatest Lights of Christian Reli-
gion,' London, 1627, 4to. 3. 'The True
Church, shewed to all Men that desire to be
Members of the Same,' London, 1629, fol.
4. « The Right Way to the Best Religion,'
London, 1636, fol. 5. ' Seven Treatises very
necessary to be observed in these very bad

Days, to prevent the Seven Last Vials of
God's Wrath, that the Seven Angels are to
pour down upon the Earth,' London, 1661,
fol. 6. ' The Description and the Practice
of the four most admirable Beasts explained
in Four Sermons,' London, 1663, 4to. 7. ' A
True Relation of a Law Proceeding, betwixt
. . . Griffith, lord bishop of Ossory, and Sir
G. Ayskue,' London, 1663, 4to. 8. ' Several
Sermons on Solemn Occasions and Treatises,'
London, 1665, 4to. 9. 'Four Treatises,'
London, 1G67, 4to. To him also has been
ascribed ' An Examination of such Particu-
lars in the Solemne League and Covenant as
concern the Law ; proving it to be destruc-
tive of the Lawes of England, both Ancient
and Moderne,' Oxford, 1644, 4to.

[Williams's Works ; Ware's Irish Bishops, ed.
Harris, pp. 420-7; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.
Bliss, iii. 952-6 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x.
252, 425, 6th ser. vi. 305; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1.500-1 7H; Graves and Prim's Hist, and
Antiq. of Kilkenny Cathedral, 1857, pp. 39, 43-
45; Wynn's Hist, of Gwydir Family, 1878, p.
97 ; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, p. 222 ; Mant's
Church of Ireland, 1840, i. 565, 596-8, 663-4 ;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 2 ;
Newcourt's Report. Eccles. Londin. 1710, i. 304,
926 ; Laud's Works (Libr. of Anglo-Catholic
Theol.), iv. 495.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, GRIFFITH (1769-1838),
Welsh bard, only son of William Williams
and his wife Catherine, daughter of Morgan
Griffith, was born at Hafod Oleu in the
parish of Llan Beblig, Carnarvonshire, on
2 Feb. 1769. Not long after his birth the
family moved to Llwyn Celyn, Llan Beris ;
his father died soon afterwards, and when
he had been a twelvemonth at school he
was forced to seek employment as a farm
hand. After serving in various farms at
Anglesey he found work in 1790 at Lord
Penrhyn's quarry, and henceforward fol-
lowed for thirty years the occupation of a
quarryman, holding subordinate offices as
he grew older. He married, on 21 June 1794,
Elizabeth, daughter of Ellis Jones, and in a
few years moved to her home at Braich
Talog, Llan Degai, where he spent the rest
of his days. He died on 18 Sept. 1838, and
was buried at Llan Degai.

' Gutyn Peris ' (such was his bardic title)
won his first triumph as a bard in 1803,
when the Gwyneddigion Society awarded
him their medal for his ode to the memory
of Goronwy Owen fq.v.] In 1808 he com-
posed for LadyPenrhyn a Welsh elegy upon
her husband ; two years later he was the
winner at St. Asaph eisteddfod of prizes for
an ode on the royal jubilee and another to
the memory of Queen Elizabeth. Some of his

DD 2

Williams

404

Williams

poems were printed by Dafydd Ddu Eryri !
in'Corph y Gainc ' (1810), and in 1816'he
published a volume of Welsh verse himself,
entitled 'Ffrwyth A wen.' In 1811 he again
won a prize for an ode to 'Agriculture.'
During the rest of his life he was less suc-
cessful ; his ode on ' Belshazzar's Feast '
was second at Denbigh in 1828, but was
printed with the winner's in the ' Transac-
tions ' of the eisteddfod (Chester, 1830) ; at
Beaumaris also in 1832 he took the second
place in the competition for the best ode on
the ' Wreck of the Rothesay Castle.' His
knowledge of the Welsh metres was thorough,
but he had few of the gifts of a poet.

[There is a full memoir, with a portrait, in
the Gwladgarwr for 1839 ; letters which passed
between the poet and his brother bards will be
found in Adgof uwch Anghof, Penygroes, 1883.]

J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, HELEN MARIA (1762-
1827), authoress, daughter of Charles Wil-
liams, an officer in the army, was born in
London in 1762. While still a child, appa-
rently on the death of her father, her family
moved to Berwick-on-Tweed, 'where her
sole instruction was derived from a virtuous,
amiable, and sensible mother ' (Kippis). In
1781 she came up to London, bringing with
her ' Edwin and Eltruda,' a legendary tale
in verse, which Dr. Andrew Kippis [q. v.],
an old family friend, undertook to see
through the press, himself writing a short
introduction. It was published in 1782, and
was so far successful as to induce her to con-
tinue a literary career. During the next few
years she produced several poems, including
4 An Ode on the Peace ' (1783) and ' Peru '
(1784), which were published by subscrip-
tion and brought in considerable profit.
These, with other pieces, were included in
her 'Poems' published in 1786 (2nd edit.
1791), in which was also an epistle to Dr.
John Moore (1729-1802) [q. v.], expressing
her gratitude for his friendship and his
attention to her during a serious illness.
She was at this time living ' where Epping
spreads a woody waste,' at Grange Hill,
Essex. In 1788 she went over to France on
a visit to her elder sister, Cecilia, who mar-
ried Athanase Coquerel, a protestant mini-
ster ; and from that time she for the most
part resided there, intermittently at first,
but afterwards continuously. She adopted
with enthusiasm the principles and ideas of
the revolution, and wrote of it with a fer- i
vour that amounted almost to frenzy. She !
became acquainted with many of the lead- |
ing Girondists, was on terms of intimacy |
with Madame Roland, was thrown into prison
by Robespierre (from October 1793 she was

in the Luxembourg), and narrowly escaped
the fate of so many of her friends.

Both before her arrest and after her release
she freely wrote her impressions of the events
which she witnessed or heard of, impressions
frequently formed on very imperfect, one-
sided, and garbled information, travestied
by the enthusiasm of a clever, badly educated
woman, and uttered with the cocksureness
of ignorance. It was in the nature of things
that such writings should make her many
enemies ; and while some of these contented
themselves with denouncing her works as un-
scrupulous fabrications, others attacked her
reputation as a woman, and accused her of
carrying her love of liberty to a detestation
of all constraint, legal or social. She was
apparently living at Paris from 1794 to 1796
under the protection of John Hurford Stone
[q.v.], who had deserted his own wife for
her. Wolfe Tone met them walking through
the Tuileries on 19 July 1796, and three days
later dined with them. ' Miss H. M. Wil-
liams,' he wrote, ' is Miss Jane Bull com-
pletely ' ( Autobwyr. 1893, ii. 86-7). In spite
of her intrigue with Stone, and of, it is said,
another with Captain Imlay, Miss Williams
retained, with her religious sentiment, her
association with the protestant set of her
sister's family ; and the tradition of her which
remained to the younger members of it was
as of one to admire and love. And in fact
her writings are very much what might be
expected from a warm-hearted and ignorant
woman. The honesty with which she wrote
carried conviction to many of her readers ;
and there can be little doubt that her works
were the source of many erroneous opinions
as to facts, which have been largely accepted
as matters of history, instead of — as they
really were, in their origin — the wilful mis-
representations of interested parties.

In 1817 she and Stone took out letters of
naturalisation in France, it being then offi-
cially (but erroneously) noted that she was
born in London in 1769, a date contrary to
all available evidence, and shown to be absurd
by the publication of ' Edwin and Eltruda'
in 1782. During her later years she resided
much at Amsterdam with her nephew, Atha-
nase Laurent Charles Coquerel, pastor there
of a congregation of French protestants. She
died in Paris on 15 Dec. 1827, and was buried
beside Stone in Pere-Lachaise. Her por-
trait was painted by Ozias Humphry ; another
was engraved by R. Scott in 1786 (BROM-
LEY, p. 447). A lithographed portrait is
said (Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 373) to have been
published shortly before her death. Two
smaller ones of an earlier date are in t he
British Museum (print-room).

Williams

405

Williams

Besides her collected poems nnd several
occasional pieces in verse, Mi.-s Williams
wrote 'Julia, a novel' (1790, 2 vols. 12mo),
and the story, said to be from lif<-, <•!'
' Perourou, the Bellows-mender' (1801),
now best known in its adaptation for the
stage as ' The Lady of Lyons ' by the first
Lord Lytton. She was on terms of close
friendship with Bernardin de Saint-Pierre, of
whose ' Paul et Virginie ' she issued a ver-
sion in 1795 (numerous editions) ; and she
translated other works, including the ' Tra-
vels' of Von Humboldt and one of the tales of
J. de Maistre. But it was by her political
writings that she was best known, and these,
even now, are worth reading, not as history
of events, but of one, and that an important,

?hase of opinion and thought. They are :
. ' Letters written in France in the Sum-
mer of 1790,' 1 790, 12mo. 2. < Letters con-
taining a Sketch of the Politics of France
from the 31st of May 1793 till the 28th of
July 1794,' 1795, 2 vols. 12mo. 3. 'Letters
from France containing many New Anec-
dotes relative to the French Revolution and
the present State of French Manners/ 1792-6,
4 vols. 12mo. 4. 'A Tour in Switzerland,
or a View of the present State of the Go-
vernments and Manners of those Cantons,
with comparative Sketches of the present
State of Paris,' 1 798, 2 vols. 8vo. 5. ' Sketches
of the State of Manners and Opinions in the
French Republic towards the close of the
Eighteenth Century,' 1801, 2 vols. 8vo. It
is in this work that she has given a history
of the revolution and counter-revolution at
Naples in 1799, and a criticism on the con-
duct of Nelson, based on her history, which
is distinctly false in every detail (a copy in
the British Museum, Addit. MS. 34391, is
enriched with several autograph notes by
Nelson). 6. ' The Political and Confidential
Correspondence of Louis XVI,' 1803, 3 vols.
8vo. This called forth 'A Refutation of the
Libel on the Memory of the late King of
France, published by Helen Maria Williams
under the title of " Political and Confiden-
tial Correspondence of Louis XVI," by A. F.
Bertrand de Moleville ; translated from the
original manuscript by 11. C. Dallas,' 1804,
8vo, in which not only the work thus
specifically named, but all Miss Williams's
earlier works are severely condemned ; she
herself is referred to as ' a woman whose lips
and pen distil venom ;' 'whose wretched pen
has been long accumulating on itself dis-
grace after disgrace by writings of a similar
nature' — similar, that is, to the present
* scandalous production.' 7. ' A Narrative of
the Events which have taken place in France
from the landing of Napoleon Bonaparte on

the 1st of March 1815 to the Restoration of
Louis XVIII,' 1815, 8vo. 8. ' Letters on
the Events which have passed in France
since the Restoration in 1815,' 1819, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 373, 386; Micbuud's
Biogr. Universelle ; Alger's Englishmen in the
French Revolution; Julian's Hymnology ; C. A.
Coquerel's Souvenirs de la Revolution, traduits
de 1' Anglais de H. M. W., with an introduction ;
works named in text.] J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, HENRY (1792-1867),
missionary, born at Nottingham on 11 Feb.
1792, was the third son of Thomas Williams
(1754-1804) of Plumptre Hall, Nottingham,
by his wife Mary (1758-1831), sister of John
Marsh of St. Thomas's, Salisbury. On
10 May 1806 he entered the navy as mid-
shipman, following the profession of his
grandfather and three maternal uncles. He
served under Sir Joseph Sydney Yorke
[q. v.], a friend of the family, in the Bar-
fleur and Christian VII, under Captain
Lindsay in the Maida, under Captain Losac
in the Galatea, under Captain De Repe in
the Race Horse, under Captain Nash in the
Saturn, under Captain (afterwards Admiral
Sir) Henry Hope [q. v.] in the Endymion,
and under Captain Walpole in the Thames.
At Copenhagen in 1807 he served both
afloat and ashore, working at the land bat-
teries, and was told off on a forlorn hope on
the eve of the capitulation. On 13 Feb.
1810 he took part in the attack made by the
boats of the Christian VII on nine French
gunboats in the Basque Roads. In the
Galatea he was present in an engagement off
Tamatave on 20 May 1811, between three
English frigates under Captain (Sir) Charles
Marsh Schoinberg [q. v.] and three French
vessels of superior force, receiving a wound
from which he never completely recovered.
For this service he subsequently obtained a
war medal. He saw further service at the
Cape, the Mauritius, Madras, and Calcutta.
He took part in the last naval engagement of
the war — that between the Endymion and
the United States frigate President. He
was placed on board the President with a
prize crew, and nearly perished in a gale
while carrying her to Bermuda. His peril
gave rise to serious reflections, and eventually
changed the course of his life. He was re-
tired on half-pay with the rank of lieutenant
on 30 Aug. 1815, and in 1827 was removed
from the list by an admiralty order striking
oft' retired officers who had taken holy orders.

In 1818 Williams married and took up
his abode at Cheltenham, whence in 1820 he
removed to Balden, and in September 1821 to
Hampstead, in order to remain near his
brother-in-law, Edward Garrard Marsh

Williams

406

Williams

(afterwards canon of Southwell), by whose
advice he was preparing for ordination. He
intended to serve in the mission field, and was
especially attracted to New Zealand. He
was ordained deacon on 2 June 1822 by the
bishop of London, and priest on 16 June by
the bishop of Lincoln.' He sailed for New
Zealand in the Lord Sidmouth with his wife
and children on 7 Aug., reaching Hobart
on 10 Feb. 1823. After some delay at Sydney
Williams and Marsden reached the Bay of
Islands on 3 Aug. Finding that his intended
station, Whangaroa, had been occupied by a
Wesleyan missionary named Leigh, Wil-
liams proceeded to Paihia, a few miles further
up the harbour. There he laboured for over
forty years.

The Church Missionary Society already had
a mission there [see MARSDEX, SAMUEL], but
it had encountered numerous difficulties both
from the savage nature of the Maoris and
from the faithlessness of their own agents.
It had hitherto acted on the supposition that
the way for Christianity must be prepared by
the attainment of a measure of civilisation,
but after the advent of Williams religious
teaching was regarded as preliminary to other
instruction. During the first part of his j
sojourn Williams was protected by the great
chief Hongi, who, however, remained a '
heathen. In 1826 he was joined by his
brother William, and early in March 1828
the chief Hongi died. Even during his life-
time the missionaries had undergone cease-
less trials and alarms, but after his death
matters became so much worse that they sent
to Sydney all the books and stores that could
be spared, expecting every day to be robbed of
their possessions and perhaps put to death.
An intrepid act of Williams's improved their
position. Hearing that two of the leading
tribes were prepared for war, he hastened to
the place where they were encamped, and on {
L' 1 March succeeded in making peace. His |
achievement made a deep impression on the
Maoris, and the treaty, which was called the
peace of Hokianga, was long remembered in
their annals. After this time the mission
made good progress ; many converts were re-
ceived, and the cruelty of the native customs
remarkably softened. The station was rein-
forced by fresh missionaries, and in 1836S. H.
Ford, the first medical missionary, arrived. ,
The mission was extended to the Hot Lakes !
district, the Waikato River, and the Bay of j
Plenty, and later, in 1839, to the east coast ',
and to Otaki in the south. In 1835 Darwin \
visited the station during his voyage of the
Beagle and expressed in his 'Journal ' high
admiration for the missionaries and their
work. In 1841 George Augustus Selwyn

(1809-1878) [q. v.Jwas appointed first bishop
of New Zealand, a step strongly urged by the
brothers Williams, and in 1844 he appointed
Henry Williams archdeacon of Waimate.

In the meantime New Zealand had be-
come a British possession. The treaty of
\\~aitangi, concluded on 6 Feb. 1840, which
established the queen's supremacy, was only
signed by the Maori chiefs at Williams's
earnest instance. They were reluctant to
surrender their independence and were
stimulated to resist by the Roman catholic
bishop Pompallier. Williams viewed with
considerable apprehension the establishment
of a protectorate, but he realised clearly the
imminent danger of annexation by France.
More than four hundred similar treaties were
signed in the next three months largely
through the instrumentality of Williams, who
travelled throughout the country interview-
ing the tribes. In the result, however, the
missionaries were confronted with a new class
of difficulties arising from the rapid influx of
colonists, and from the unscrupulous dealings
of some of the immigrants with the natives.

The increasing friction led finally to the
outbreak of Heke's war in 1845, and Wil-
liams found his position very difficult. Re-
fusing to abandon his native converts, he was
called a traitor to his face by a British officer
and incurred much ill-will and obloquy. The
common sentiment was not shared, however,
by the governor, Robert Fitzroy [q. v.l,
who spoke of him as ' the tried, the proved,
the loyal, and the indefatigable.' His in-
fluence was constantly used to restore tran-
quillity and to restrain the Maori chiefs, who
at one time had the white settlements al-
most at their mercy. His persuasions alone
prevented the whole Maori nation from en-
gaging in the war. When the natives
stormed Kororareka in March 1845, William
brought off the wounded captain of the
Hazard, Commander Robertson, to his ship
at the risk of his own life. These services,
however, received no immediate recognition.
After the conclusion of peace Fitzroy was
superseded by (Sir) George Grey, who at
first showed himself extremely hostile. In
June 1840 in a secret despatch to Gladstone,
then colonial secretary, he accused the mis-
sionaries, and especially Williams, of being
the real cause of the recent conflict.

This was, however, only the prelude to a
more serious controversy in connection with
the acquisition of land. New Zealand being
a country with a climate suited for Euro-
peans, many of the missionaries' descendants
became farmers, and acquired land before
tlu- annexation of the colony to the crown
in 1840. In 1843 their claims were deter-

Williams

407

Williams

mined and sanctioned by a court of land
claims instituted by Fitzroy. Grey, how-
ever, in his secret despatch, unwarrantably
stated that these acquisitions had been un-
justly made, and would require to be en-
ibrced by troops. In reality a relatively high
price had been paid, the native method of
transfer had been carefully followed, and the
settlers were in peaceable possession. Wil-
liams indignantly demanded an inquiry into
Grey's charges, which was refused, and Sel-
wyn, who was opposed to the acquisition of
property, directed that the title-deeds should
be surrendered unconditionally. Williams
refused to obey until Grey's charges had been
examined, fearing that compliance would be
regarded as an acknowledgment of previous
misconduct. The Church Missionary Society
in consequence reluctantly severed their con-
nection with him on 20 Nov. 1849. His brother
William, however, visited England in 1851,
and convinced the committee that they had
been misled in their action, and they passed
a resolution in May entirely exonerating the
missionaries from Grey's charges. They,
however, considered that Williams had done
wrong in refusing obedience, and declined
to rescind their resolution in regard to him.
They were beset from all sides with appeals
on his behalf, and on 18 July 1854 he was
reinstated at the personal request of Selwyn
and of Sir George Grey, who by that time
had largely modified his previous opinions.

The closing years of Williams's life were
somewhat saddened by the declension of the
Maori church from its first fervour, and by the
bitter warfare between the settlers and the
natives. During the war which broke out
in 1860 he lived quietly at Pakaraka with
some of his descendants, using his influence
to preserve the neighbouring tribes in loy-
alty. As the infirmities of age grew upon
him he performed his journeys by sea in a
small vessel named the Rainbow, to avoid
the fatigue of land travelling. He died at
Pakaraka on 16 July 1867, leaving a high re-
putation for Christian zeal. His influence
with the Maoris was very great, and was due
to his upright character and to his perfect
comprehension of native ceremonies and cus-
toms. In 1876 the Maori community erected,
a great stone cross to his memory in the
churchyard at Paihia, the scene of his longest
labours. It was unveiled by William Gar-
den Cowie, bishop of Auckland, on 11 Jan.
On 20 Jan. 1818 Williams married Marianne
{d. 16 Dec. 1879), daughter of Wrieht Cold-
ham of Nottingham. By her he had six sons
and four daughters.

His younger brother, WILLIAM WILLIAMS
(1800-1879), first bishop of Waiapu, born in

1800, matriculated from Magdalen Hall,
( ).\t'.>nl, on "2 June 1821, graduating B.A. in
1825, and receiving the degree of D.C.L. on
3 July 1851. He was ordained by the
bishop of London in 1824, and, after spend-
ing some time walking the hospitals to gain
medical knowledge for missionary purposes,
he proceeded to New Zealand in 1826. He
was appointed archdeacon of W'aiapu by
Selwyn in 1843, and was consecrated first
bishop of Wraiapu in 1859. Between 1833
and 1848 he assisted in the revision of the
Maori translation of the Bible and prayer-
book. He died at Napier in 1879. He
married Jane Nelson, by whom he had three
sons. The eldest, William Leonard, is now
bishop of Waiapu. William Williams was
the author of: 1. ' A Dictionary of the New
I Zealand Language and a Concise Grammar,'
Paihia, 1844, 8vo; 4th ed. Auckland, 1892,
8vo. 2. ' Christianity among the New
Zealanders,' London, 1867, 8vo.

[Life of Henry Williams by his son-in-law,

Hugh Carleton, 1877 ; Stock's History of the

! Church Missionary Soc. 1899 ; Burke's Colonial

j Gentry, 1895, p. 283, corrigenda p. xxii ; Foster's

| Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Kusden's Hist, of

New Zealand, 1895, vol. i. passim; Sherrin and

Wallace's Early Hist, of New Zealand, 1893,

passim; Garnett's Edward Gibbon Wakefield,

1898, pp. 212, 275; Three Letters (by William

Williams) addressed to the Earl of Chichester

relative to the charges brought against the New

Zealand mission, 1845; Darwin's Journal during

the Voyage of the Beagle, 1890, pp 509-15 ;

Curteis's Bishop Selwyn, 1889; Miss Tucker's

I Southern Cross and Southern Crown, 1855 ; Lady

Martin's Our Maoris, 188-1, pp. 36-44 ; Jacobs's

Church Hist, of New Zealand (Colonial Church

Histories), 1887; Taylor's Past and Present of

New Zealand, 1868 ; Taylor's New Zealand and

its Inhabitants, 1870, pp. 593-5.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, HUGH WILLIAM (1773-
1829), landscape-painter, the only child of
Captain Williams by his wife, a daughter of
Colonel Lewis, deputy-governor of Gibral-
tar, was born in 1773 on board his father's
ship during a voyage to the West Indies.
Losing both parents at an early age, he was
brought up by his maternal grandmother
and her second husband, Louis liuffini, a
member of an old Turin family, at Craigside
House, Edinburgh. His grandfather, dis-
covering his talent, encouraged him to be-
come a painter. For some years he painted
highland landscape, and in 1811-12 he pub-
lished six large engravings of scenes in the
north, while many of his early topographical
drawings appeared in the • Scots Magazine ; '
but an extended tour in Italy and Greece,
from which he returned in 1818, gave his
work its particular character, and earned him

Williams

408

Williams

the name, * Grecian Williams,' by which he
is familiarly known. An account of his
travels, in two octavo volumes, appeared in
1820. Written in the form of letters, and
dedicated to John Thomson (1778-1840)
[q.v.] of Duddingston, the avowed intention
of the work was not to enter into disquisi-
tions upon archaeology and history, but to
describe the countries, scenery, and peoples
as they appeared to him. The illustrations
were engraved by Lizars from drawings by
the author. In *1822 Williams held an ex-
hibition of watercolours, also the result of
his tour, which attracted much attention
and was greatly applauded by the critics
of the day. Depicting as they did the splen-
did ruins and famous scenes of Greek his-
tory, they fell in with the taste of the time,
and the catalogue teems with quotations
from the classics and the great English
poets. Between 1827 and 1829 his ' Select
Views in Greece ' appeared in numbers,
each containing six plates. Although he
painted a few oil pictures, his principal and
more characteristic work was executed in
watercolour, which he handled in broad
washes of transparent colour over a care-
fully drawn pencil design. In the National
Gallery of Scotland he is represented by be-
tween twenty and thirty typical examples,
and in the historical collection at South Ken-
sington by five drawings, three of which are
dated before 1807, and represent his earlier
style. Williams was an original member of
the Associated Artists in Watercolour (1808),
and an associate of the lloyal Institution,
Edinburgh ; but towards the end of his life
he took a great interest in the proposed
amalgamation of the Scottish Academy and
the artist associates of the institution, an
arrangement which was completed a month
after his death.

Shortly after his return from the East he
married Miss Miller of Garnock, a wealthy
lady of good family, and moved in the best
Edinburgh society, where he was exceedingly
popular. Professor Wilson in the ' Noctes
Ambrosianse ' makes the ' Shepherd ' say of
Williams: ' As for the man himsel', I like to
look on him, for he's gotten a gran' bald
phrenological head, the face o' him 's at
ance good-natured and intelligent ; and o' a'
the painters I ken, his mainners seems to be
the maist the mainners o' a gentleman and
a man o' the world ; ' and Lord Cockburn
speaks of him as warm-hearted and honour-
able, of singular modesty and almost feminine
gentleness. He died on 23 June 1829.

A portrait of Williams by W. J. Thomson,
U.S.A., was engraved by C. Thomson and
published in 1827, and that by Sir Henry

Kaeburn is now in the National Portrait
Gallery, London.

[Private information ; Edinburgh Annual
Register, 1816; Lockhart's Peter's Letters, 1819 ;
Edinburgh Magazine, 1822 ; Noctes Ambro-
siiinse, 1827; Lord Cockburn's Memorials, 1854 ;
Henley's A Century of Artists, Glasgow, 1889;
Redgrave's and Bryan's Dictionaries; Cata-
logues Edinburgh Exhibitions, 1 808-1 6, Scottish
National Gallery, South Kensington Museum.]

J. L. C.

WILLIAMS, ISAAC (1802-1865), poet
and theologian, third son, with three brothers,
of Isaac Lloyd Williams (1771-1846), chan-
cery barrister of Lincoln's Inn, who married
Anne, elder daughter and coheiress of
Matthew Davies of Cwmcynfelyn, near
Aberystwith, Cardiganshire, was born there
on 12 Dec. 1802. The family lived in
Southampton Street, Bloom sbury Square,
London, and W'illiams's early years were
spent under the instruction of the Rev.
Mr. Polehampton of Eton and King's Col-
lege. When Polehampton moved to Wor-
plesdon in Surrey his pupils followed him.
From 1817 Williams was at Harrow, where
he became conspicuous for his skill in Latin
verse, and on 7 June 1821 he matriculated
from Trinity College, Oxford. From 3 June
1822 to 1831 he held a scholarship on that
foundation, but from the first he lived much
among the men at Oriel College. In the sum-
mer of 1822 he was introduced to John Keble
at Aberystwith, but this acquaintanceship did
not ripen into a close intimacy until after
Williams had gained in 1823, with a poem
of ' much originality and power,' the chan-
cellor's prize for Latin verse, the subject
being ' Ars Geologica,' In that year and in
1824 he went to read with Keble at South-
rop, near Fairford, and among his companions
were Kichard Hurrell Froude and Robert
Isaac Wilberforce. He accompanied Froude
to his father's rectory at Dartington, near
Totnes, Devonshire, in 1825, and made the
acquaintance of the family of Champernowne
of Dartington House. The brothers John
and Thomas Keble exercised great influence
over him, and their intercourse shaped his
after-life.

Williams, in the hope of getting a ' double
first,' read very hard in classics and mathe-
matics, labouring severely over the latter.
A serious illness threatened his life, and, as
his studies were peremptorily stopped by
Dr. Abernethy, he was obliged to content
himself with a pass-degree. He graduated
B.A. on 25 May 1820, and proceeded M.A.
in 1831 and B.D. in 1839. In December
1829 he was ordained deacon by Christopher
Bethell [q. v.], then bishop of Gloucester, his

Williams

409

Williams

curacy being that of Windrush-cum-Sher-
borne, within driving distance of Bisley and
Fairford in Gloucestershire. There he abode
for two years intent on the study of Hebrew
and the writing of Knirli.-h poetry.

On 30 May 1831 Williams obtained a
fellowship at Trinity College, took priest's
orders, and went into residence as tutor in

1832. He was made dean of the college in

1833, and philosophy lecturer in 1832. From
1834 to 1840 he was rhetoric lecturer, and
vice-president in 1841 and 1842, when he
ceased to be tutor and left Oxford. William
John Copeland [q. v.] came to dwell there in
1832, and the two tutors became the closest
of allies. They were soon reckoned among the
leading tractarians at Oxford, and through
their influence the churchmanship of the
college became of a ' much more Anglican
type.' Roundell Palmer won an open scho-
larship at the college in 1830, and descrip-
tions of the scholars and tutors from that
year to 1843 are given by him (Memorials,
i. 114) and by Prebendary Frederick Mey-
rick (' Narrative ' in HORT'S Memorials of
W. B. Marriott}. In Williams, says Palmer,
there was a deficiency of the strong and
manly qualities requisite for a tutor, but he
possessed many acquirements and an intense
vein of morality. His 'shy but warm tem-
perament' was 'allied with 'great modesty
and humility.' The college historian styles
him as a tutor ' too good for this world.
His rule was too strict and his standard too
high to work with' (BLAKISTON, Trinity Col-
lege, Oxford, p. 221). This was true of the
mass of the undergraduates at Trinity dur-
ing these years ; but the college undoubtedly
numbered a distinguished roll of scholars
who were much benefited by his training
and example.

Soon after his settlement at Trinity Col-
lege Williams became curate to John Henry
Newman at St. Mary's, Oxford, and at a
later date he was in charge of the church at
Littlemore. About 1833 he began together
with Fronde and Keble, who were afterwards
joined by Newman, to send verses to the
' British Magazine.' These were published
in a collected form under the title of ' Lyra
Apostolica ' at Derby in 1836, and passed
through numerous editions, the poems of
Williams being distinguished by the Greek
letter (. His contributions to the magazine
included, from 1833 to 1837, translations
from the Parisian breviary, which had great
influence over many writers of hymns, espe-
cially Chandler and Neale. About this time
he wrote some reviews for the ' British
Critic.'

Williams was the author, in the ' Tracts

for the Times,' of the celebrated tract No. 80,
on ' Reserve in communicating Religious
Knowledge,' which excited, through the title
rather than through the substance of the
tract, so much irritation and alarm. He was
the simplest of men , ' retiring and modest even
to a fault,' and never anticipated the wide-
spread terror caused by the word ' reserve '
(MozLEY, Reminiscences, i. 430-8). Tracts
numbered 86, on the ' Prayer Book,' and 87,
in explanation of that on reserve, were also
by him. These papers on ' Reserve ' drew
forth much censure from the pulpit and the
press, but his sole reply to hostile criticism
was in l A Few Remarks on the Charge ' of
Bishop Monk, whose conduct in condemning
the tract without adequate examination of
its arguments had raised in the minds of
Williams and his friends considerable in-
dignation.

This intimate association with the tracta-
rians brought forth fruit in the election for
the professorship of poetry at Oxford in
1841-2. Keble was retiring from the post,
and Williams, already recognised as a genuine
poet, was generally considered his successor.
James Garbett [q. v.], a man of distinction
at the university but a student guiltless of
poetry, was nominated in opposition. Pre-
parations for a fight were made, Roundell
Palmer becoming secretary to the London
committee for Williams, and having a con-
troversy in the * Times ' with Lord Ashley
(afterwards Lord Shaftesbury) over the con-
test (SBLBOBNB, Memorials, i. 339-45). The
prospects of Williams seemed bright when
Pusey provoked greater opposition from the
evangelical party by an injudicious circular
complaining of his friend being opposed for
his church principles. Bagot, the bishop of
Oxford, and Gladstone were for the re-
tirement of both candidates ; Newman,
though ' always against the standing ' of
Williams, thought that he ought not to give
it up lightly. Williams decided to with-
draw, but meantime an agreement was made
for an informal comparison of votes, when it
appeared that Garbett had 921 and Williams
623 supporters. This was the first defeat of
the tractarians as a party (CHURCH, Oxford
Movement, -pp. 271-6; NEWMAN, Letters, , ii.
354-84). Williams, much wounded in spirit
by the defection of some of his friends,
withdrew from Oxford and from public life.
From the Michaelmas term of 1842 he was
succeeded at Trinity College as classical
tutor by Arthur West Haddan [q. v.J New-
man in 1840 had dedicated to Williams the
' Church of the Fathers.'

Williams married at Bisley, on 22 June
1842, Caroline, third daughter of the late

Williams

410

Williams

Arthur Champernowne of Dartington House,
and settled in Dartington as curate to Thomas
Keble. There he remained until 1848, when
he removed to Stinchcombe, near Dursley,
the parish of his brother-in-law, Sir George
Prevost [q^. v.] A house was built for him
near the vicarage, and he rendered the cleri-
cal assistance in the parish that his health
permitted. E. A. Freeman, who was inti-
mate as a scholar and fellow of Trinity Col-
lege with him, went that same year (1848)
to live near Stinchcombe. In January
1846 Williams hovered between life and
death, when Pusey and Manning went, as
they thought, to see him for the last time.
After this illness he spent his life in strict
retirement, educating his sons and writing
poetry, sermons, and other works. Newman

Said him a farewell visit at Easter 1865. He
ied at Stinchcombe on 1 May 1865, and was
buried in its churchyard, where a monument
was erected to his memory. A stained-glass
window was placed by subscription, as a
memorial of him, in Trinity College chapel.
His widow died at Ashleworth rectory on
1 Feb. 1886. He left six sons and one
daughter (d. 1871).

The poems of Williams include: 1. 'The
Cathedral' (anon.), 1838; 8th edit. 1859;
republished, with the Rev. William Benham
as editor, in 1889. Some part of it had ap-
peared in the ' British Magazine.' It was
written as a description of * the catholic
and apostolic church in England,' connecting
the whole Gothic structure with the various
points of religious doctrine. 2. ' Thoughts
in Past Years' (anon.), 1838; 6th edit.
1852. The original edition was the work of
the previous twelve years. The issue in
1852 was augmented by a section entitled
'The Side of the Hill,' i.e. Stinchcombe
Hill, as well as by his school exercises, the
* Ars Geologica,' and the translations from
the Greek and Latin hymns. 3. * Hymns
translated from the Parisian Breviary'
(anon.), 1839 ; another edit. 1874. They led
the Rev. John Chandler to produce his
' Hymns of the Primitive Church.' A se-
lection from them, entitled ' Ancient Hymns
for Children,' appeared in 1842, with preface
signed ' I. W.' 4. ' The Baptistery, or the
Way of Eternal Life ' (anon.), 1842 ; pt. iv.
1844; 6th edit. 1863. This volume at-
tacked the church of Rome, and provoked
slight differences of opinion with Newman
( cf. MO/LEY, Reminiscences, i. 250). 5. ' Hymns
on the Catechism,' 1843. 6. 'Sacred Verses,
with Pictures,' 2 parts, 1845. 7. * The Altar,'
with numerous illustrations (anon.), 1847.
Said to have been suppressed on account of
the imperfections of the illustrations ; another

edit, 1849. 8. 'The Christian Scholar'
(anon.), 1849. ' 9. 'The Seven Days, or the
Old and New Creation' (anon.), 1850.

10. 'The Christian Seasons' (anon.), 1854,
dedicated to his sister.

After the death of Williams there was
published in 1869-70, in eight volumes, his

11. ' Devotional Commentary on the Gospel
Narrative.' These had previously appeared as
(i.) ' Thoughts on the Study of the Holy Gos-
pels,' 1842 ; (ii.) ' Harmony of the Four Evan-
gelists,' 1850; (iii.) 'Our Lord's Nativity/
1844; (iv.) 'Our Lord's Ministry : Second
Year,' 1848; (v.) 'Our Lord's Ministry;
Third Year,' 1849; (vi.) ' The Holy Week'
1843 ; (vii.) ' Our Lord's Passion,' 1841 (a
selection from the last two appeared in 1865
as ' Daily Events of the Holy Week ') ;
(viii.) ' Our Lord's Resurrection,' 1845.

His other writings in prose included:

12. 'Some Meditations and Prayers to ex-
plain the Pictures by Boetius a Bolswert in
" The Way of Eternal Life," ' 1844. 13. 'The
Apocalypse, with Notes and Reflections,'
1852 (new ed. 1873). 14. 'Sermons on
the Epistle and Gospel for each Sunday
and for some of the Chief Festivals,' 1853,
2 vols. Uniform with it was 15. ' Sermons
on the Epistle and Gospel for the Saints'
Days and other Holy Days,' 1855; new
editions for whole series, 1875 and 1880.
16. ' Sermons on the [Male] Characters of
the Old Testament,' 1856 ; new editions
1869 and 1879. 17. ' Female Characters of
Holy Scripture,' 1859 ; new edit, 1884.

18. ' Beginning of the Book of Genesis,' 1861.

19. ' The Psalms interpreted of Christ,' vol.
i. 1864, left unfinished. r 20. ' Plain Sermons
on the Catechism,' 1851 and 1882, 2 vols.

Williams started, with the hope of ' sooth-
ing the alarms of many ' over the designs of
the tractarians, a series in ten volumes of
' Plain Sermons by Contributors to the
Tracts for the Times,' 1839-48, Copeland
being his joint editor. His own contribu-
tions are indicated by the letter ' B ' in a
table at the end of volume x., and from this
series were published in 1851 and 1882 his
' Plain Sermons on the Catechism.' He also
wrote ' A Short Memoir of the Rev. R. A.
Suckling' (1852 and 1853), and edited
Suckling's ' Sermons, Plain and Practical '
(1853). A volume of ' Selections ' from his
writings came out in 1890, and a second
edition of his ' Autobiography,' a simple,
unaffected narrative, commenced on 10 Dec.
1851, was called for within a few weeks of
its first publication in 1892.

The name of Wrilliams will always be in-
cluded ' among the soundest, the most lov-
ing, and the most thoughtful of the devo-

Williams

411

Williams

tional writers' in the church of England
(A. W. Haddnn in the Guardian, 20 May
1 s<;r>, and Haddan's Remains, pp. 527-8).
Ill- was endowed with a true poetic gift,
though his lines were sometimes lacking in
vigour of expression. They were composed
in a* lower and sadder key than the ' Chris-
tian Year ' of Keble, but were full of sweet-
ness and earnestness. Several of his hymns
are in the volume of * Hymns Ancient and
Modern,' and six of them are said to be in
common use.

[Autobiography, ed. Sir G. Prevost, 1892;
Churchman's Family Mag. July 1865, pp. 59-63 ;
Church Quarterly Review, xxxiv. 332-48; Dean
Church in JIaddan's Remains, p. xvi ; Church's
Oxford Movement, pp. 57-69 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; J. H. Overton in Julian's Hymnology, pp.
1282-4; Gent. Mag. 1828 i. 267, 1853 i. 330,
1842 ii. 311; Guardian, 10 May 1865 p. 462,
17 May pp. 500, 503, 504; Welch's Harrow
School, p. 50; Newman's Letters, i. 271, 411,
460, ii. 53, 75, 84; Miller's Singers of the
Church, pp. 474-5 ; .Stephens's E. A. Freeman,
i. 43-50 ; Halkett, and Laing's Anon. Literature,
i. 71 ; Pvcroft's Oxford Memories ; information
from the" Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston of Trinity
College, Oxford, and from the Rev. G. A. Wil-
liams of Hillcote, Dorking.] W. P. C.

WILLIAMS, JANE (1806-1885), Welsh
historian and miscellaneous writer, generally
known as ' Ysgafell,' was the daughter of
David and Eleanor Williams of Riley Street,
Chelsea, where she was born on 1 Feb. 1806.
Her father, who held an appointment in the
navy office, was descended from Henry Wil-
liams (1624 P-1684) of Ysgafell, near New-
town, Montgomeryshire, a convert and friend
of Vavasor Powell [q.v.], with whom in 1654
he, Richard Baxter, and others, signed a re-
monstrance on behalf of the nonconformists
of the Welsh borders against Oliver Crom-
well's assumption of supreme power. After
the Restoration Williams suffered much per-
secution, and his name is still traditionally
associated in Montgomeryshire with a mira-
culous crop of many-eared wheat, which was
regarded as a special blessing bestowed on
him (WILLIAMS, Mont. Worthies, pp.310-12).

Owing to her weak health, Miss Williams
spent the first half of her life at Neuadd
Felen, near Talgarth, Breconshire, where
she acquired a knowledge of the language
and a taste for the literature of Wales.
Here she also made the acquaintance of Lady
Llanover, who introduced her to many lite-
rary friends. From 1856 onward she lived
in London, first at 9 Hans Place, and after-
wards at 30 Oakley Crescent, Chelsea, where
she died on 15 March 1885, and was buried
in Brompton cemetery.

Shr \\as t !H- author of the following works,
t li'- later of which show much literary skill,
and are written in a clear and vigorous
style : 1. * Miscellaneous Poems,' privately
printed at Brecknock, 1824,12mo. 2. 'Twenty
Essays on the Practical Improvement of
God's Providential Dispensations, as Means
to the Moral Discipline to the Christian,'
London, 1838. 3. ' Artegall ; or, Remarks
on the Reports of the Commissioners of In-
quiry into the State of Education in Wales,'
two editions, Llandovery and London, 1848,
8vo. 4. ' Cambrian Tales,' a series of Welsh
sketches with numerous original poems inter-
spersed, first published in Ainsworth's
'.Magazine* for 1849-50, and reprinted in
1862 under the title ' Celtic Fables, Fairy
Tales and Legends.' 5. ' The Literary Re-
mains of the Rev. Thomas Price (1787-
1848) [q. v.], with a Memoir of his Life,'
Llandovery, 1854-5,2 vols. 8vo. 6. 'The
Origin, Rise, and Progress of the Paper
People ; for my Little Friends,' with eight
coloured illustrations by Lady Llanover,
London, 1856, 8vo. 7. ' The Autobiography
of Elizabeth Davis, a Balaclava Nurse,' Lon-
don, 1857, 2 vols. 8vo. 8. 'The Literary
Women of England ' (down to 1850), Lon-
don, 1861, 8vo. 9. 'A History of Wales
derived from Authentic Sources,' London,
1869, 8vo. This work, the result of much
research, not always, perhaps, sufficiently
critical, is her best production. It comes
down to the end of the Tudor dynasty, and
remains, even to this day, the best history of
Wales in the English language.

' A History of the Parish of Glasbury ' by
Miss Williams appeared in ' Archaeologia
Cambrensis' for 1870 (4th ser. i. 306). In
1843 she translated from the original
French an essay by Dr. Carl Meyer, on the
comparative philology of the Celtic lan-
guages, which was subsequently given the
premier position in the first number of the
' Cambrian Journal ' (1854, i. 5). Brinley
Richards, in the preface to his 'Songs of
Wales,' acknowledged her ' kind and valu-
able aid' in the preparation of his work.

She is to be distinguished from a contem-
porary of the same name, who, like herself,
was both a friend of Lady Llanover and a
writer on the folklore and music of Wales.

(MvuiA) JANE WILLIAMS (1795-1873),
born in 1795, was the second daughter of
Rees Williams (d. 1812) of Aberpergwm in
the Vale of Neath, Glamorganshire, by his
wife Ann Jenkins of Fforest Ystradtellte.
Sonthey corresponded with Rees Williams in
1802; while his son, William Williams (d.
19 March 1855), who was a considerable
traveller and linguist (Cambrian Journal, ii.

Williams

412

Williams

125), was the first to suggest, in 1836, the
formation of the Welsh Manuscripts Society.

In 1826 -7 Jane made a collection of the
fairy tales of the Vale of Neath, which were
first published in the supplemental volume
of Crofton Croker's ' Irish Fairy Legends '
(1828, iii. 207 et seq.), and subsequently re-
printed in an abridged form in the ' Fairy
Mythology ' (ed. 1850, pp. 414-19) of Thomas
Keightley (1789-1872) [q. v.], at whose sug-
gest ion the collection seems to have been ori-
ginally made. She and her sister were regular
attendants at the Eisteddfodau held at Aber-
gavenny under the patronage of Lady Llan-
over, and at the fourth annual meeting in
October 1837 (not 1838, as stated on the title-
page; see Seren Go mer, November 1837) she
was awarded the prize for the best collection of
unpublished Welsh music. This was pub-
lished in 1844 under the title of ' Ancient
National Airs of Gwent and Morganwg '
(Llandovery, fol.), with WTelsh words and a
few translations supplied by Crofton Croker
and others. This collection, which is ar-
ranged for the harp or pianoforte, was formed
by noting down the various airs from the
songs of the peasantry, chiefly in the Vale
of Neath, the best known of the airs thus
rescued being ' Y Deryn Pur ' and ' The
Maid ofSker.' Miss Williams subsequently
noted down many additional airs (which
after her death were delivered to Lady Llan-
over with a view to publication), and she
also rendered much assistance to John
Parry (1776-1851) [q. v.] when preparing
the last edition of his' Welsh Harper' (1848),
as well as to Brinley Richards and John
Thomas (1795-1871) [q. v.] for their respec-
tive collections of Welsh songs.

In October 1838, at the ensuing Eisteddfod,
another prize for the best arrangement of
any Welsh air for four voices was awarded
to Miss Williams (Seren Gomer, November
1838). She was also a most skilful player
both on the harp and guitar, while she was
described by Henry Fothergill Chorley [<j.v.]
as being ' in her day the most exquisite
amateur singer he had ever heard ' (All the
Year Round, 3 Oct. 1863, p. 131 ; cf. HENBY
RICHARD, Letters, pp. 38, 50).

She died in 1873 at Ynyslas, a house close
to Aberpergwm, in which she had spent
most of her life, and was buried at Aber-
pergwm chapel.

A sketch of her as a young girl, with a
guitar in her hand, was reproduced in the
' Red Dragon ' for June 1883.

[In addition to the authorities cited, informa-
tion was kindly supplied as to Jane Williams
(Ysgafell) by her niece, Miss Eleanor M. Wil-
liams, Aylestone Hill, Hereford, and the Hon.

Miss Emma Laura Shaw-Lefevre, who were the
executrices of 'her will; see also Notes and
Queries, 20 Nov. 1 869 ; Old Welsh Chips, p. 3 1 3 ;
and Poole's Illustrated Hist, of Breconshire.
As to Jane Williams of Aberpergwm, informa-
tion was kindly supplied by his Honour Judge
Grwilym Williams ; see also the Literary Remains
of the Jlev. T. Price (Carnhuanawc), ii. «>."> ;
Bishop Thirlwall's Letters to a Friend, p. 6;
and M. 0. Jones, Cerddorion Cymreig (Welsh
Musicians), pp. 143, 160.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, JOHN, BARON WILLIAMS
OF THAME (1500P-1559), born about 1600,
was the second son of Sir John Williams of
Burfield, Buckinghamshire, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Richard
More of Burfield. His father sprang ori-
ginally from Glamorganshire, and was a
kinsman of Thomas Cromwell alias Wil-
liams, whose service John Williams entered.
He is also described as a servant to Wolsey
and to Henry VIII (LEE, Hist, of Thame
Church, pp. 410-15). On G April 1530 he
was appointed a clerk of the king's jewels,
with a salary of twenty marks, in succes-
sion to Thomas Wyatt (Letters and Papers,
iv. 6418 [27]). On 6 March following he
was made receiver of the lands of Edward
Stafford, third duke of Buckingham [q. v.]
On 8 May 1531 he received a grant in rever-
sion of the office of principal clerk of the
king's jewels. In 1535 he was placed on the
commission of the peace for Oxford, Oxford-
shire, and Buckinghamshire, and in April

1536 he was associated with Cromwell in
the office of master or treasurer of the king's
jewels (ib. x. 770 [1]). During the northern
rebellions of that year he was ' called by the
council to hear matters and keep a register
of accusations ' (ib. xi. 888). On 15 Oct.

1537 he was present at the christening of
Prince Edward, and on 12 July 1538 was
granted the receivership of the lands of
Woburn Abbey. He had himself acted as
visitor of the monasteries at Winchester
and elsewhere. In November he was pricked
for sheriff of Oxfordshire, and in 1539 ob-
tained some of the lands of the dissolved
monastery of St. Mary, Thame. He is said
to have 'been knighted on 18 Oct. 1537
(G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete Peerage, viii.
140), but he is first so styled in contemporary
documents on 29 Sept. 1539. The dissolu-
tion of the greater monasteries brought him
further grants of land (see Letters and
Papers, vols. xiv-xvi. passim, esp. xvi. 779
[21]), and on Cromwell's attainder he suc-
ceeded as sole keeper of the king's jewels.
On Christmas eve 1541 there was a great
fire at his house in Elsingspital, during
which many of the jewels were stolen

Williams

413

Williams

(WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 133). Si r\ j..- is in
error in asserting that he retained the master-
ship of the king's jewels until 1 •">•">:> (Eccl.
Mem. ii. ii. 76), Williams having exchanged
it in 1544 for the treasurership of the court
of augmentations in succession to Edward,
first baron North [q. v.~|, and the keeper of
the jewels in Edward VTs reign being Sir
Anthony Aucher.

To Williams's tenure of this office are due
the innumerable references to him in the
state papers and acts of the privy council ;
but he was without much political im-
portance, and he was not even named as an
assistant executor to Henry VIII's will.
On 4 Oct. 1547 he was returned to parlia- |
ment for Oxfordshire, which he had repre-
sented in 1542 and continued to represent
until his elevation to the peerage. On
10 Oct. 1549 he was sent with Wingfield to
arrest the protector, Somerset, and secure i
Edward VI's person at Windsor. Early in
1562 he gave offence by paying the pensions
due from the augmentations court to dis-
possessed monks and chantry priests with-
out consulting the privy council. On 3 April
he was summoned to appear before it, and !
on the 8th he was committed to the Fleet '
prison, where, however, he was allowed for
his health's sake to walk in the gardens
and receive visits from his wife and chil-
dren. On 22 May, however, on making his
submission, lie was provisionally released,
and on 2 June was granted full liberty.
He retained his office, and in March 1552-3
received the council's letters in favour of
his re-election to parliament for Oxford-
shire ; but his temporary disgrace and
religious conservatism made him welcome
Mary's accession, which he did not a little
to help. Immediately after Edward VI's
death (6 July) he went down to Oxford-
shire, and on the 15th news reached London
that he was proclaiming Mary. A few days
later he was said to have six or seven
thousand men ready in Northamptonshire
to maintain her cause. Northumberland's
speedy collapse rendered their employment
unnecessary, and on 22 July Williams was
ordered to disband them. On the 29th he
conducted the Princess Elizabeth through
London to Somerset Place, and on 3 Aug.
he was sent to suppress some commotions at
Royston and in Cambridgeshire. On 19 Feb.
1553-4, after Wyatt's rebellion, he was
sent to fetch Elizabeth to court, apparently
from Hatfield. She sent Williams back,
pleading sickness ; but on 20 May he con-
ducted her from Brentford to Woodstock,
where she remained for a time in his cus-
tody, until the consideration with which he

tn-uted her caused her transference to the
keeping of Sir Henry Bedingfield (1509 ?-
i:,s:;, ,,. v.

Meanwhilr Williams had been created
Baron Williams of Thame — partly as a
reward for his prompt adherence to Mary,
and partly as compensation for the loss of
the treasurership of the court of augmen-
tations, which the queen had naturally
abolished. The creation was doubtless by
writ of summons to parliament dated
17 Feb. 1553-4, and the proceedings men-
tioned by the chroniclers under date 5 April
were merely confirmatory (MACHYN, p. 54;
Chron. Queen Jane, p. 72; G. E. C[OKAYNE],
Complete Peerage, viii. 140). On 8 Marcn
1553-4, as sheriff of Oxfordshire, he con-
veyed Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley to
await their trial at Oxford. He was present
in the same capacity at the execution of all
three, and also examined John Philpot [q. v.]
(CRANMER, Works, vol. i. pp. xxii, xxiii,
xxix ; RIDLEY, Works, pp. 293, 295 ; HUT-
CHINSON, Works, p. ix; PHILPOT, Works,
p. 49 ; FOXE, Actesand Mon. ed. Townsend,
passim). He was also chamberlain to
Philip II (cf. Chron. Queen Jane, p. 82).

Owing to his kindness to Elizabeth,
Williams remained in favour after her
accession. He was one of the lords ap-
pointed to attend her to London in Novem-
ber 1558, and in February 1558-9 he was
appointed lord president of Wales. He
was also in that year made a visitor of the
Welsh dioceses and of Oxford University ;
but his health was failing in March, and he
died at Ludlow Castle on 14 Oct. 1559,
being attended by John Jewel [q. v.] (after-
wards bishop of Salisbury). He was buried
on 15 Nov. in the parish church at Thame,
where there is an inscription to his memory.
An epitaph composed by Thomas Norton
[q. v.] is printed in Tottel's edition of
Surrey's ' Songs and Sonnets,' 1565.

By his will, dated 8 March 1558-9 and
proved in 1560, Williams left the rectories
and parsonages of Brill, Oakley, and Bor-
stall in Buckinghamshire, and Easton
Weston in Northamptonshire, to his exe-
cutors for the purpose of founding a free
school at Thame. The school buildings
were begun in 1574, and an account of the
foundation, privately printed in 1575, is in
the Bodleian Library. Among the alumni
of Thame school were Dr. John Fell,
Shakerley Marmion, Anthony t\ Wood, Ed-
ward Pococke, and Henry King, bishop of
Chichester. Williams also bequeathed
money to the almshouses at Thame.

Williams married, first, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Thomas Bledlow and widow of An-

Williams

414

Williams

drew Edmunds of (Dressing Temple, Essex.
She died on 25 Oct. 1556, and was buried
on 4 Nov. at Ricot, Oxfordshire (MACIIYX,
pp. 118, 354). Williams married, secondly,
.Margaret, daughter of Thomas, first baron
Wentworth [q. v.] ; he left no issue by her,
and she married, secondly, on 10 Oct. 1560,
Sir William Drury [q. v.J, and, thirdly, Sir
James Crofts ; she survived until 1588 (see
Acts P. C. vols. xv-xvii. passim). By his first
wife Williams had issue three sons : John,
who died unmarried, and was buried at St.
Alphege, London Wall, on 18 Feb. 1558-9,
his funeral sermon being preached by John
Veron [q. v.] ; Henry, who married Anne,
daughter of Henry Stafford, first baron
Stafford [q. v.], but died without issue on
20 Aug. 1551 ; and Francis, who died un-
married. The barony thus became extinct,
if it was created by patent ; if it was created
by writ, it fell into abeyance between his
two daughters, Isabel (who married Richard
Wenman, great-grandfather of Thomas,
second viscount Wenman [q. v.]) and Mar-
garet (who married Sir Henry Norris, after-
wards Baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.])

[Cal. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer and Gairdner, vols. iv-xvi. passim ;
State Papers, Henry VIII, 1 1 vols. ; Cal. State
Papers Dom. 1547-80, and Addenda 1547-65;
Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, vols.
i-viii.; Hatfield MSS. i. 454; Lit. Rem. of
Edward VI (Roxburghe Club); Machyn's Diary;
"Wriothesley's Chron., Chron. Queen Jane and
Queen Mary, and Narr. of the Reformation
(Camden Soc.); Strype's Works (general index);
Gough's Index to Parker Soc. Publ. ; Burnet's
Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock, passim ;
Foxe's Actes and Mon. ed. Townsend; Carlisle's
Endowed Grammar Schools, ii. 312-15 ; Off.
Return Members of Parliament ; F. G. Lee's
Hist, of Thame, 1883; Davenport's Lord Lieu
tenants and High Sheriffs of Oxfordshire, p. 37 ;
Lists of Sheriffs, 1898; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-
plete Peerage, viii. 140-1.] A. F. P.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1582-1650), arch-
bishop of York, came of an ancient Welsh
family, the elder branch of which is now
represented by Sir Richard Henry Williams-
Bulkeley, bart., of Penrhyn, Carnarvonshire
(BuRKE, Peerage). He was the second child
of Edmund Williams of Conway, and of his
wife Mary, daughter of Owen Wynne of
Eglws Bach. He is said to have been born
on 25 March, and was certainly baptised on
27 March 1582. He was educated at the
grammar school at Ruthin (BEEDHAM, No-
tices of Archbishop Williams, pp. 3, 4), whence
he was transferred to St. John's College,
Cambridge, in 1598 (BAKER, Hist, of the
College of St. John the Evangelist, ed. Mayor,

p. 261). Before long he gave offence to the
puritans by upholding the discipline and
ceremonies of the church, while he gave equal
offence to their opponents by attending the
sermons of the puritanWilliam Perkins [q.v.]
at St. Mary's. This attitude of aloofness
from extreme parties was characteristic of
him during the whole of his life.

AVilliams in 1001 took the degree of B.A.,
and on 14 April 1603 was admitted to a fel-
lowship in his college. He took his degree
of M.A. in 160o. He must have been or-
dained not later than that year, in spite of
Hacket's (HACKET, Life of Williams, i. 18)
statement that his ordination took place in
the twenty-seventh year of his life — that
is to say 1608-9— as on 17 Oct. 1605 he
was instituted to Honington, a poor living
in Suffolk, on the king's presentation (BEED-
HAM, pp. 9, 10). James had no doubt been
informed of Williams's character, so suitable
to his own, and his reputation as a preacher
led in 1610 to his being invited to preach
before the king. Being in this way brought
to the notice of Chancellor Ellesmere, he was
offered a chaplaincy in his household. Wil-
liams, however, asked that this appointment
might be postponed till after he had ful-
filled his obligations to his university as
proctor in 1611-12, and his request was
promptly conceded. Already, in 1610, Arch-
bishop Bancroft had conferred upon him the
archdeaconry of Cardigan (BEEDHAM, p. 10),
and on 3 Nov. 1611 he obtained the rectory
of Grafton Underwood on the king's pre-
sentation upon his surrender of Honington.
There seems to have been some informality
in the grant, as on 10 July 1612 he was
presented a second time to the same living
by the Earl of Worcester (ib. pp. 11, 17).
In the latter year, as soon as his duties as
proctor came to an end, he entered Elles-
mere's household. The stream of his pro-
motion did not slacken, and on 5 July in
that year he became a prebendary of
Hereford (ib. p. 11). In 1613 he graduated
B.D., and on 10 Oct. he was installed in the
prebend of Laffard in Lincoln Cathedral,
holding it in addition to that at Hereford.
On 29 Dec. 1613 he was installed precentor
of Lincoln Cathedral, the prebend of Kilsby
being annexed to the office. On the same
day, having relinquished the prebend of
Laffard, he was also installed in that of
Asgarby in the same cathedral (LE NEVE,
Fasti Eccl. ed. Hardy, ii. 86, 103, 162). On
4 May 1614 he was instituted to the rectory
of Walgrave on the presentation of Richard
Neile [q. y.]f then bishop of Lincoln, holding
it in conjunction with his other living of
Grafton Underwood. On 15 June 1616 he

Williams

415

Williams

was instituted to the first prebend in Peter-
borough Cathedral (BEEDHAM, p. 12).

Not only this accumulation of ecclesias-
tical benefices but the names of his patrons
show that Williams was anything but a
puritan. His patrons were sufficiently
numerous and powerful to enable him, when
Ellesmere died on 17 March 1617, to refuse
to continue in the household of the lord
keeper as chaplain to his successor. Having
taken the degree of D.D. in 1617, he retired
for a time to Walgrave, but, having been
named chaplain to the king, he was bound
to reside at court during part of the year,
and accompanied James to Scotland in 1618.
His wide reading and readiness of speech
soon made him a favourite with a king who
was a lover of discursive conversation. On
10 Sept. 1619 he was rewarded with the
deanery of Salisbury, retaining, nevertheless,
his other preferments.

Williams was aware that if he wished to
keep the footing he had gained at court the
favour of Buckingham was indispensable.
He accordingly took the opportunity in 1620
of assisting the favourite to gain the hand
of Lady Catherine Manners, the king having
refused to allow the marriage to take place
unless she renounced the Roman catholic
religion. The lady gave way under the
dean's persuasions, though she resumed her
earlier creed after her marriage. To Wil-
liams himself this progress in court favour
brought the deanery of Westminster, to
which he was collated on 10 July 1620. He
had already asked Buckingham for it on
12 March, when he explained that he pre-
ferred Westminster as more suitable, not as
more profitable, than Salisbury.

The chief advantage of Westminster to
Williams was its proximity to Whitehall.
In 1621 he took advantage of this to give
political counsel to Buckingham, advising
him to throw over the monopolists, who
were assailed by parliament, and to divert
attention from his own part in the mono-
polies by putting himself at the head of the
movement for their revocation (HACKET, p.
50; see GARDINER, Hist, of Engl. iv. 62).
Such advice reveals the worldly wisdom of
the man who gave it. It pointed to a career
of influence in the government of the state,
and James selected him for the lord-keeper-
ship after Bacon's fall. In times when the
court of chancery demanded the shrewdness
which would qualify a judge to administer
equity upon general principles, it would
probably have been difficult to make a better
choice; and though it was nearly seventy
years since a clergyman had held the office,
the feeling of the day did not rebel against

tli'- appointment. One difficulty, indeed, pre-
sented itself. After Bacon's disgrace [see
BACON, FRANCIS] there must be no more
taking of bribes, or even of fees which would
bear the appearance of bribes, and the profits
of the place would therefore be considerably
curtailed. James made up the deficiency by
appointing Williams to the bishopric of
Lincoln, to which he was elected on 3 Aug.
lc.i'1. On 16 July, after the conge d'tlire
had been issued, the great seal was placed
in his hands. To avoid critical remarks,
especially from the lawyers, it was given
out, on his own request, that he held the
post only on probation, and that some of
the common-law judges would sit with him
as assistants (Cabala, p. 260). As no charge
was ever brought against him in connection
with his proceedings in chancery, it is to be
presumed that he acquitted himself well on
the bench.

There is a story which may have a kernel
of truth in it, that Wrilliams gave his support
to Laud's appointment to the bishopric of
St. David's against the king's wish, and it
has been suggested by Dr. Bliss, in his notes
to Laud's 'Diary/ that Williams was in-
terested in the matter, because he wanted to
keep the deanery of Westminster in com-
mendam, and feared lest Laud should receive
the appointment (the story is discussed in
GARDINER'S Hist, of England, iv. 138). How-
ever this may have been, Williams was al-
lowed to keep the deanery and also his
prebend at Lincoln. He was not conse-
crated as bishop till 11 Nov., having refused
to be consecrated by Archbishop Abbot, who
had accidentally killed a keeper when shoot-
ing [see ABBOT, GEORGE, 1562-1633]. W'il-
liams based his refusal on the objection which
might be taken to his own position if he had
been consecrated by one tainted with blood.

On 21 Nov. the new bishop was employed
to open the proceedings of parliament which
had met alter the summer adjournment. In
the subsequent dispute his voice was given
on the side of moderation. James having
claimed that parliamentary privileges were
held by grant from his ancestors, Williams
recommended him to add that they were
now inherent in the persons of the members
(Cabala, p. 263). In 1623 he showed the
same anxiety to avoid risk in a letter in
which he warned Prince Charles against
the dangers attending his projected journey
to Madrid, at the same time pointing out
to Buckingham the loss of popularity to
which he would be exposed if any harm
happened to the prince (HACKET, p. 116).
When Charles had been driven, after his
arrival in Spain, into an engagement to

Williams

4i6

Williams

relieve the Roman catholics from the opera-
tion of the penal laws, it was Williams who
argued away James's conscientious objections
to confirm by his signature the articles in
which this promise was embodied (GAR-
DINER, Hist, of England, v. 66). Williams,
however, stood in the way of a proposal of
the Spanish ambassadors that the king should
restrain the judges from allowing the insti-
tution of proceedings against Roman catho-
lics, urging that though he could dispense
Avith the execution of the law, he could not
order it to be permanently disregarded. lie
so far prevailed as to get the question post-
poned, and, though the pardon and dispensa-
tion were got ready, the ambassadors were
told that they could not be made public till
after the marriage had taken place. Wil-
liams's object in inducing the king to sign
the articles, and in subsequently inducing
him not to give effect to them at once, was
probably merely to get the prince home from
Spain, with the question of performance still
open.

No such scheming could avail Williams
when, after the prince's return, his vote as a
commissioner for Spanish affairs was given
against a war with Spain, thereby pleasing
the king, but offending Buckingham and
Charles. The vote, however, was one which,
whether politic or not, must have been a
conscientious one. Williams had no more
wish to promote war abroad than he had to
promote quarrels at home. It did not follow
that Williams would let any chance escape
him of regaining Buckingham's favour. On
23 March 1624 James having at the instance
of a new parliament declared the treaties
with Spain at an end, the Spanish ambas-
sadors did all in their power to draw him
back from the path on which he was enter-
ing. They induced him to give a private
audience on 1 April to Carondelet, the arch-
deacon of Cambrai, who assured James that
he was now a mere tool in Buckingham's
hands. Williams saw his opportunity, and
informed the prince of Carondelet's audience,
of which he had obtained knowledge through
Carondelet's mistress, who acted as one of
his spies. ' In my studies of divinity,' he
told Charles, ' I have gleaned up this maxim,
it is lawful to make use of the sm of another.
Though the devil make her a sinner, I may
make good use of her sin.' ' Yea,' answered
Charles, ' do you deal in such ware ? ' ' In good
faith,' replied the bishop, ' I never saw her
face.' Further information was derived from
Carondelet himself. Williams ordered the
arrest of a priest in whom Carondelet was
interested, and the archdeacon, coming to
him to beg for his release, blurted out his

belief, derived from James himself, that
j parliament would soon be dissolved. \\\\-
j liams was thus able to supply Buckingham
with a complete story of the intrigue.

With the king Williams had ever been a
persona grata, and it was from the hands
of the episcopal lord keeper that on 24 March
1625 James received the communion on his
deathbed. With the new king Williams
was not likely to remain long in favour.
Charles was unable to appreciate his merits
as a councillor of moderation, while Wil-
liams's defects of character were certain to
revolt him. On 10 July he advised the king
against the adjournment of parliament to
Oxford, having no belief that the project of
driving the House of Commons to grant a
supply which they had practically refused
already would meet with anything but
failure. To argue thus was to offend not
only Charles but Buckingham, who wanted
supply to enable him to send the fleet to
Cadiz. ' Public necessity,' said the duke,
1 must sway more than one man's jealousy.'
Later on, when a dissolution had been re-
solved on, he gave fresh offence to Charles
by arguing against it. Williams, in short,
had played the part of a candid critic, and
neither Buckingham nor Charles was in-
clined to put up with an adviser who re-
fused to accept their projects for more than
they were really worth. If it be true that
the lord keeper boasted of his own popu-
larity as enabling him to hold his own against
the favourite, there was more than enough
in his conduct to exasperate Buckingham.
The only question which remained was how
he was to be got rid of. In the end some
one remembered that James had assigned
him three years of probation in the lord
keeper's office. The three years were more
than expired, and, without any further ex-
planation, Williams ceased to be lord keeper
on 25 Oct. With him the last chance of a
compromise between king and parliament
disappeared from the counsels of Charles.

Williams is next heard of in public life,
when at the opening of the parliament of
1628 he, together with four other members
of the House of Lords, was found absent
from his place, doubtless by the king's orders,
but was recalled to his seat by the deter-
mination of the house to which he be-
longed. In the dispute which ensued over
the 'petition of right' he characteristically
played a mediatory part. On 22 April he
pronounced against the king's claim to im-
prison without showing cause ; but on
16 May, when the petition itself was before
the lords, he proposed to amend it by a
new clause 'that no freeman be — for not

Williams

417

Williams

lending money, or for tiny other cause con-
trary to Magna Curta and the other statutes
in- ^ted upon, and the true intention of the !
same, to be declared by your Majesty's judges ,
in any such matter as is before mentioned j
—imprisoned or detained' (Harl. MS. 6800,
fnl. L'74 ). The intention of such a clause is
easily to be discerned, but it was lacking
in clearness of expression, probably because
neither Williams nor any one else could,
without giving offence to one side or the |
other, express clearly what was in the minds
of many— namely, that the king should re-
tain the power of imprisoning offenders
actually dangerous to the state, while aban-
doning the power of imprisoning those
whom he only fancied to be dangerous.
The House of Lords itself, in spite of its sym-
pathy with Williams's effort, passed his
clause over in favour of one proposed by
Richard Weston (afterwards first Earl of j
Portland) [q. v.], in which the intention of :
parliament to leave sovereign power to the !
king was indicated without ambiguity. This j
clause, in turn, was criticised by Williams,
who, after it had been rejected by the com- |
mons, refused to support it unless he could
be convinced that it ' did not reflect nor any
way operate upon the petition.' Later on
when, on the instance of the commons, the
petition had been presented to the king with-
out amendment and had received an un-
satisfactory answer, Williams on 7 June
supported a proposal for a better reply. In
1628, as in 1625, he ranged himself on the
side of the commons, but not till he had
exhausted all the resources of diplomacy to
avert a rupture.

The stress of conflict had convinced
Buckingham that it was worth his while to
win back the man whom he had discarded.
Before the end of May there had been an
interview between Williams and the mother
of the duke, followed by one with the
favourite himself, in which the dismissed
lord keeper urged the adoption of a more
conciliatory policy towards the puritans.
At some later date he appears to have sug-
gested a reconciliation with Eliot, and a
compromise on the dispute which had sprung
up (after the king's assent had been given to
the 'petition of right') on the question of
tonnage and poundage. Williams also, with
that love of intrigue which dogged the
steps of his statesmanship, recommended
that his own restoration to favour should
be kept secret in order that in the next
session of parliament he might advocate
this compromise with more authority as an
independent member (HACKET, ii. 80, 83).
Buckingham's murder, however, put an end

VOL. LXI.

to Williams's chance of rehabilitation at
court.

fii his episcopal character Williams showed
the hatred of extremes which marked his
politics. In 1627 one of the vicars of
Grantham attempting to remove the com-
munion table to the east end of the church,
the parishioners appealed to Williams as
their bishop. Williams decided that, accord-
ing to the rule of the injunctions and canons
referring to such matters, the table ought
to stand at the east end, but should be
moved further down when the communion
was administered, reminding the young
vicar that when he had gained more experi-
ence he would ' find no such ceremony equal
to Christian charity.' If Williams had ha'd
his way, one of the chief stumbling-blocks
to an understanding between the crown and
the puritans would have been averted (see,
in addition to the references given in GARDI-
NER'S Hist, of England, vii. 16-18, the certi-
ficate in State Papers, Dom. cccclxx. 83).
In 1633 the question of the position of the
communion table came up again. By Wil-
liams's advice the chancel of a church in
Leicester which had been used as a library
was restored to its proper use, and in a letter
to the mayor (Williams to the mayor of
Leicester, 18 Sept., State Papers, Dom.
ccxlvi. 42) the bishop gave his reasons at
length for following the precedent he had
established at Grantham respecting the posi-
tion of the communion table. It was,
however, Laud and not Williams who had
influence with the king, and on 3 Nov.
Charles issued his decision in the case of •
St. Gregory's, that the communion table
should be permanently fixed at the east end.

Williams's chance of rallying the moderate
section of Laud's opponents was reduced to
nothing by his own fault. Ever since 1628
a Star-chamber prosecution, in which he was
charged with betraying secrets as a privy
councillor, had been pending against him.
In 1633 the morality of one of his witnesses
was assailed, and, in his eagerness to defend
him, Williams actually stooped to suborn
false evidence in favour of a man whose
testimony he needed (State Papers, Dom.
ccclvii. 104, ccclxi. 99, ccclxii. 34; see
GARDINER, Hist, of England, viii. 252,
n. 1). In 1635 a fresh prosecution against
him was opened in the Star-chamber for
subornation of perjury, but Williams had
friends at court who had a quarrel with
Laud, and in November he had hopes of a
pardon on his consenting to surrender the
deanery of Westminster and to give 8,000/.
Finding Charles irresolute, WTilliams offered
in 1630 to bribe more courtiers, but in the

E E

Williams

418

Williams

end Charles refused his consent to the
abandonment of the prosecution ('Letters
and Papers of Sir J. Monson,' Lambeth MSS.
mxxx. Nos. 47, 48).

In November 1636, the year in which
Williams's hope of a pardon was brought
to an end, he published anonymously * The
Holy Table, Name and Thing,' a book setting
forth his views on the position of the com-
munion table, which was licensed for his
own diocese on 30 Nov., and was evidently
intended as a reply to Heylyn's ' Coal from
the Altar,' licensed on 5 May. His eccle-
siastical position was damaged by his moral
fall. On 11 July 1637 he was sentenced by
the Star-chamber for subornation of perjury
to a fine of 10,000/. to the king and of
1,000 marks to Sir John Monson, whom he
had also wronged. He was also deprived
of the profits of all his benefices, and was
to be imprisoned during the king's pleasure.
The high commission was invited to suspend
him from the exercise of his function, an
invitation complied with on 24 July ( RUSH-
WORTH, ii. 416 ; sentence of suspension,
State Papers, Dom. cclxiv. 43).

Williams was sent to the Tower, where
Laud offered him freedom in the king's
name if he would surrender his bishopric
for one in Wales or Ireland, and give up his
other benefices. He must also acknowledge
himself guilty of the charge brought against
him, and to have erred in writing ' The Holy
Table, Name and Thing' (Lambeth MSS.
mxxx. fol. 686). The terms, dictated — at
least in part — by ecclesiastical partisanship,
were not accepted, and on 14 Feb. 1639
Williams was again before the Star-chamber
on a charge of having in his house at Buck-
den certain letters written by Osbaldiston
in which Laud was styled ' the little urchin '
and ' the little meddling hocus-pocus ' [see
OSBALDESTON, LAMBERT]. Williams was con-
demned to pay 6,000/. to the king and 3,000/.
to Laud.

When the Short parliament met in 1640
an attempt seems to have been made to
come to an understanding with Williams.
He is heard of as being at Lambeth on
30 April, and on 2 May ' The Holy Table,
Name and Thing ' was called in, it is said,
with Williams's consent (Notes of Intelli-
gence, May 5; Rossingham to Conway,
May 12, State Papers, Dom. cccclii. 37,
ccccliii. 24). Parliament was, however, dis-
solved on 5 May, and Williams remained in
the Tower. His prospects cannot have been
improved by the discovery among Hampden's
papers of a letter from Williams asking Hamp-
den to move in the House of Commons that
the bishop ought to have his writ to sit in the

House of Lords (ib.) When the Long parlia-
ment met the government fancied they had
found a way out of the difficulty by sending
to Williams a writ empowering him to take
his seat on condition of his giving bail to sur-
render himself as a prisoner at the end of the
parliament, unless the king had in the mean-
while granted him a pardon. The House ot
Lords, however, intervened, and on 16 Nov.
ordered his unconditional release, upon which
the king relieved him from the other conse-
quences of the sentence against him in the
Star-chamber. Williams's first use of his
recovered authority as dean of Westminster
was to permit the removal of the communion
table at St. Margaret's to the middle of the
church, that it might be used in that posi-
tion by the House of Commons on the 22nd
(Commons' Journal, ii. 32).

In the House of Lords of the Long
parliament Williams's place was marked out
in advance as the leader of the party aim-
ing at a compromise between the admirers
of the Book of Common Prayer as it stood
and the extreme puritans who desired to
get rid of it altogether. He was named
chairman of a committee appointed on
1 March at the motion of the puritan Lord
Saye and Sele to consider ' all innovations
in the church concerning religion ' (Lords'
Journal, iv. 174). The committee appointed
a sub-committee, which also placed Wil-
liams in the chair, and in which broad-
minded prelates, such as Ussher, Morton,
and Hall, sat with Sanderson, representing
the Laudian section of the church, and
Burgess and Marshall, whose leanings were
distinctly towards presbyterianism (RACKET,
ii. 146).

Before the result of these deliberations
could appear, Williams was involved in the
political whirlpool. When, on 9 May, four
bishops were consulted by Charles on the ques-
tion whether he could conscientiously give his
consent to the bill for Straftbrd's attainder,
Williams was the only one who declared in
the affirmative. The ground taken by him
was that the king's public conscience might
be satisfied by the opinions of the judges even
if his private conscience were not (Strafford
Letters, ii. 432 ; RACKET, ii, 161). On the
other hand he urged Charles to reject the
bill taking away his right of dissolving par-
liament unless with the consent of parliament
itself. When the bill had been passed, Wil-
liams saw clearly what its consequences would
be. ' Will it be possible,' he asked Charles,
' for your truest lieges to do you service any
more ? ' (ib. ii. 162).

The excitement which prevailed in the
parliament and in the country could not fail

Williams

419

Williams

to have an influence upon Williams's com-
mittee. On LM .May Williams, who again
aspired to a high political position, spoke
ug.-iinst the bishops' exclusion bill in com-
mittee in the House of Lords (Par I. Hist.
ii. 791 ). ( )n 1 July he brought in his own
bill for the regulation of bishops, proposing
that no bishop should abstain from preaching
or should be justice of the peace unless he
happened, as in his own case, to be dean
of Westminster. Bishops, too, were to have
twelve assistants for jurisdiction and ordi-
nation. In case of an episcopal vacancy the
bishops were to present three names to the
king, from which he might choose one.
The remaining clauses provided for certain
reforms good enough in themselves, but not
likely to be admit ted by those who were cry ing
out for the abolition of episcopacy (Lords1
Journals, iv. 296, 298, 308; FULLER, Church
History, ed. 1846, vi. 208). The bill was read
twice and referred to a committee, from which
it never emerged. Williams combined a belief
that the church would only be strengthened by
a reform of abuses with a keen sense of the
importance of personal conciliation, and did
not fail to urge Charles to do his best to win
over Essex and Manchester to his side
(RACKET, ii. 163). Charles, who in his soberer
moments desired conciliation in a general
way, though he chafed against it when it was
translated into detail, resolved to appoint
bishops whose names would give satisfaction
to his more moderate opponents, and on 4 Dec.
translated Williams to the archbishopric of
York.

Soon after the last-named event took place
Williams's political life came, at least tem-
porarily, to an end. Being, on 27 Dec. 1641,
insulted by a mob on his way to the House
of Lords, he was sufficiently ill-advised to
present to the king on the 29th a protest
signed by himself and eleven other bishops,
declaring that as they could not attend the
house without danger to their lives, all its
' laws, orders, votes/ £c., ' made in their ab-
sence were null and void ' (Lords' Journals,
iv. 496). On the 30th the commons at once
impeached the twelve bishops of high trea-
son, with the object of getting rid of their
votes, and Williams, like the rest, was com-
mitted to the Tower (ib. iv. 497, 498). On
5 May 1642 he was released on bail on con-
dition that he would ' not go into Yorkshire
during the distractions there ' (ib. v. 44, 46).
He preferred, however, forfeiting his bail to
carrying out this condition, and, escaping to
York, where the king was, was enthroned
as archbishop on 27 June 1642 (BEEDHAM,
p. 13).

When the civil war broke out Williams

fortified his house at Cawood, but on 4 Oct.
fled from it at the approach of the younger
Hotham (ll\( KI.I, ii. 186). Having taken
leave of the king, he made for his native
Conway, where he did his best to ad-
vance the king's cause, fortifying Conway
Castle at his own charge and organising the
militia (ib. ii. 207-10). On or before 22 Nov.
1643 he opened communications with Or-
monde. On 18 Dec. he wrote to Ormonde
welcoming the arrival at Mostyn of a por-
tion of the army which had been released
from service in Ireland by the cessation
with the Irish confederates. On 19 June
Williams showed that he had no love for
Sir John Mennes [q. v.], appointed governor
of three counties in North Wales by Rupert
on his way to Marston Moor. On 20 April
1645 he mentions the appointment of Sir
John Owen — no friend of his — to the govern-
ment of Conway (The Unpublished Corre-
spondence between Archbishop Williams and
the Marquis of Ormond, ed. Beedham, 1869).
Personages hostile to Williams made their
influence felt at court. He was summoned to
! Oxford on 16 Dec. 1644, reaching the city in
! January 1645, when the royalist parliament
! was in its second session, though as a bishop
j he had no longer a seat in it. He is said to
| have told the king that Cromwell was his
most dangerous enemy, and had * the pro-
; perties of all evil beasts ' (HACKET, ii. 212).
After W'illiams's return to Wales, on 9 May
Sir John Owen, on the ground of a letter
from the king dated 1 Aug. 1643, seized
Conway Castle and took possession of the
property which Welshmen had deposited in
it, in the belief that it was safe in the hands
of Williams (ib. ii. 218). Getting no redress
from the king, his countrymen put him for-
j ward as their leader after the disaster at
Naseby. Williams made terms with the par-
liamentary commander Mytton, on condition
that he would restore the plundered goods to
the owners and help him to take the castle,
which surrendered on 10 Nov. 1646 (Mytton
toLenthall.lO-HNov. inBEEDHAM's2V0£tce£
of Archbishop Williams,]). 69-, see Tanner MS.
lix. 575, 580. The dates of 18 Dec. in GAR-
DINER'S Great Civil War, iii. 139, and of
18 Nov. under MYTTON, THOMAS, are both in-
correct).

That Williams's action should be regarded
as treacherous by royalist tradition (BEED-
HAM, p. 69) is only natural, but it is diffi-
cult to see that his conduct was other than
justifiable at the time when the king was
already in the hands of the Scots, and
resistance by isolated posts as useless as it-
was hopeless. Williams himself continued
to live in comfort, as he was possessed of a

E E 2

Williams

420

Williams

considerable amount of landed property pur-
chased by him in the neighbourhood. He
died of a quinsy at Gloddaeth in the parish
of Eglws-rhos, Carnarvonshire, on 25 March
1650, and was buried at Llandegai, where a
monumental effigy was erected to his memory
(ib. p. 80; HACKET, ii. 228). While lord
keeper he had repurchased the family pro-
perty, which descended to his nephew and
heir, Sir Griffith Williams.

Seven portraits of Williams are described
in Beedham's ' Notices' (pp. 81-5). One
ascribed to Van Dyck is at Pengwern, near
Rhyl; two, ascribed to Cornelius Janssen,
are at Hovingham Hall, near Malton, York-
shire, and at Penrhyn Castle. Three anony-
mous portraits are atBishopthorpe, St. John's
College, Cambridge, and Kingstone, near
Canterbury ; while a fourth anonymous por-
trait belongs to the dean and chapter of
Westminster. There is an engraved portrait
in Harding's ' Deans of Westminster ' (after
.Tanssen), and others by Hollar, R. White,
Van der Gucht, and Houbraken.

Williams's benefactions were considerable.
Among them was his gift of 201 II. 13s. 4<2.
for building the library of St. John's, Cam-
bridge (Baker MSS. xii. 66; Harl MSS.
Brit. Mus. ; WILLIS and CLA.RK, Architec-
tural Hist, of the Colleges of Cambr. ii. 270 ;
information communicated by J. W. Clark).
He also founded in the same college two
fellowships and four scholarships (BAKER,
Hist, of St. John's, ed. Mayor, p. 338 ; see
also ib. p. 209). In 1633 he bought land of
which the rent was to go to the poor at
Honington, his first parish. He founded
another charity at Walgrave, did much to
improve the palace of the bishops of Lincoln
at Buckden, and made over a sum of money
collected by him for the use of the poor of
Lincoln (BEEDHA.M, passim). He panelled
with cedar the ceiling of Jerusalem Cham-
ber, Westminster, and put new panelling
and glass in Lincoln College Chapel, Oxford,
where his arms are quartered on the shields
of the ceiling.

[The main source of information is the gar
rulous life by Bishop John Racket, published
under the title of Scrinia Reserata, 2 pts. Lou-
don, 1693, fol. Valuable facts can be obtained
from Beedham's Notices of Archbishop Williams,
privately printed, London, 1869, and Unpub-
lished Correspondence between Archbishop Wil-
liams and the Marquis of Ormonde, also privately
printed in 1869 ; there are copies of both in the
British Museum Library. Many of Williams's
letters are to be found in Cabala.] S. R. G.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1636?-! 709),
bishop of Chichester, born about 1636 in
Northamptonshire, matriculated from Mag-

dalen Hall, Oxford, on 24 June 1653, gra-
duating B.A. on 14 Dec. 1655 and M.A. on
11 June 1658. He was incorporated at Cam-
bridge in 1660, and was created D.D. of
Cambridge, comitiis reyiis, in 1690. On
4 Sept. 1673 he was instituted to the rectory
of St. Mildred Poultry, and on 21 Sept. 1683
was collated to the prebend of Rugmere in
St. Paul's. After the revolution he became
chaplain to William and Mary, and was pre-
ferred to a prebend of Canterbury. In 1695
and in 1696 he was Boyle lecturer, publish-
ing his sermons separately as they were de-
livered. A collective edition appeared in
1708. On 13 Dec. 1696 he was consecrated
bishop of Chichester. He died in London
in Gray's Inn on 24 April 1709, and was
buried on 28 April in the church of St. Mil-
dred Poultry.

William was well known as a voluminous
controversialist, writing with equal vehe-
mence against Roman catholics and dis-
senters. Among his works were : 1 . ' The
History of the Gunpowder Treason,' London,
1678, 4to ; new edits. 1679 and 1681 . 2. ' A
Catechism truly representing the Doctrines
and Practices of the Church of Rome,' Lon-
don, 1686, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1713, 12mo. 3. * The
Difference between the Church of England
and the Church of Rome,' 1687, 4to (re-
printed in 1738 and in 1836 in vol. iii. of
the ' Enchiridion Theologicum ' of Edward
Cardwell [q. v.] 4. ' A brief Exposition of
the Church Catechism,' London, 1689, 8vo ;
new edit. 1841, 12mo; Welsh translation,
1699, 8vo. 5. ' A True Representation of
the Principles of the Sect known by the
name of Muggletonians/ London, 1694, 4to.
Three letters from Williams to Strype are
preserved among the Baumgarten papers in
the Cambridge University Library (Cat. of
MSS. v. 56, 88).

[Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 769-72 ;
Burke'sLifeofTillotson, 1752, pp. 191,228,231,
321 ; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-
1715, p. 178; Newcourt's Report. Eecles. i. 208,
503; Hennessy's No vum Report. Eecles. 1898,
pp. 48, 285 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-17H; Evelyn's Diary and
Corresp. ed. Bray, ii. 333, 338, iii. 359.]

E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1727-1798), non-
conformist divine, the son of a tanner, was
born at Larapeter in Cardiganshire on
•Jo March 1726-7. He was educated at the
free school of the town, and entered the Cam-
brian academy at Carmarthen when nineteen
years old, to qualify himself for the office
of nonconformist minister. After completing
his course he became classical tutor in the
establishment of a schoolmaster at Bir-

Williams

421

Williams

mingham, named Howell. In 1752 he be-
came minister of a congregation at Stamford
in Lincolnshire, and in 1755 removed to
another charge at Wokingham in Berkshire.
Here he completed a work which had cost
him many years' labour, * A Concordance to |
the Greek New Testament, with an English 1
Version to each Word, and short Critical
Notes' (London, 1707, 4to), which seventy-
two years later was superseded by a similar
compilation by George Vicesimus Wigram
[see under WIGRAM, JOSEPH COTTON]. The
' Short Critical Notes ' were chiefly fur-
nished by Gregory Sharpe [q. v.] In 1767
Williams removed to Sydenham as minister
to the congregation there, remaining till

1795, when,tinding his congregation decreas-
ing and the lease of the chapel having ex-
pired, he resigned the pastorate and spent
the remainder of his life at Islington. In
1791 and 1792 he wrote two treatises on
the Welsh tradition concerning the discovery
of America, which by the interest they
aroused may have stimulated Southey to
write his poem ' Madoc.' Williams died on
15 April 1798 at his house in Canonbury
Row, Islington.

Besides the i Concordance ' and several
sermons, Williams, who had received the
degree of LL.D., was the author of: 1. 'A
Free Enquiry into the Authenticity of the
First and Second Chapters of St. Matthew's
Gospel,' London, 1771, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1789.
The ' Enquiry ' drew forth several replies,
including one by Charles Bulkley [q. v.],
and another by William Magee [q.v.J in the
second volume of his 'Discourses on the
Scriptural Doctrine of the Atonement,' 1801.
2. ' An Address to the Opposers of the
Protestant Dissenting Ministers' Application
for Relief in the Matter of Subscription,'
London, 1772, 8vo. 3. ' Thoughts on the
Origin and on the most Rational and Natural
M ft hod of Teaching the Languages,' Lon-
don, 1783, 8vo. 4. ' An Enquiry into the
Truth of the Tradition concerning the Dis-
covery of America by Prince Madog ab
Owen Gwynedd,' London, 1791, 8vo.
5. * Further Observations on the Discovery
of America by Prince Madog, with an Ac-
count of a Welsh Tribe of Indians,' Lon-
don, 1792, 8vo. 6. 'Clerical Reform, or
England's Salvation,' London, 1792, 4to.
7. * Remarks on Dr. W. Bell's Arguments
for the Authenticity of the two First
Chapters of Matthew and Luke,' London,

1796, 8vo.

[Cambrian Register, iii. 190; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen, 1852; Allibone's Diet, of
Engl. Lit.; Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 540; Winsor's
Hist, of America, i. 210.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1757-1810), law-
yer, born at Job's Well, near Carmarthen,
on 12 Sept. 1757, was the son of Thomas
Williams of that town. He was educated
at the grammar school of Carmarthen, matri-
culated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 19 Feb.
1773, migrated to Wadham College on
29 Sept., and was admitted a scholar on
23 Sept. 1774, graduating B.A. on 17 Oct.
1776 and M.A. on 11 July 1781. He was
elected afellow of Wadham on 30 June 1780.
He filled the office of librarian in 1781 and
1782, and of humanity lecturer in 1782, and
resigned his fellowship on 30 June 1792. He
began his work, the study of law, as a stu-
dent of the Middle Temple. He became a
pupil of (Sir) George Wood [q. v.], at that
time well known as a special pleader, and,
after successfully practising as a special
pleader on his own account, he was called
to the bar by the benchers of the Inner
Temple on 23 Nov. 1784. He went the Ox-
ford and ' Old Carmarthen ' circuits, the Ox-
ford ending by arrangement before the 'Old
Carmarthen ' began. On 21 June 1794 he
became a serjeant-at-law, and in 1804 a king's
Serjeant.

In conjunction with Richard Burn [q. v.]
Williams brought out the tenth edition of
Sir William Blackstone's 'Commentaries'
(London, 4 vols. 8vo) in 1787, and the
eleventh edition in 1791. Between 1799
and 1802 he also prepared the third edition
of Sir Edmund Saunders's ' Reports of Cases
and Pleadings in the Court of King's Bench
in the Reign of Charles II ' (London, 2 vols.
8vo), adding notes and references. His notes
were highly valued and established the fame
of the compilation. They 'contained a lucid
and accurate statement of the common law
in almost every branch, more particularly as
regards pleading.' They were included in the
editions of 1824 and 1845, and were issued
separately with additions and an abridg-
ment of the cases in 1871 by his son, Sir
Edward Vaughan Williams.

Williams died in London, at Queen's
Square, on 27 Sept. 1810. In 1789 he mar-
ried Mary, eldest daughter of Charles Clarke
of Foribridge, near Stafford. By her he had
three sons — Charles ; Sir Edward Vaughan,
who is separately noticed ; and John, a colonel
in the royal engineers — and three daughters,
of whom Mary was married to August
Edward Hobart, sixth earl of Buckingham-
shire.

[Woolrych's Lives of Eminent Serjeants, 1869,
ii. 680-700 ; Law Mag. 1845, new ser. ii. 305-7 ;
Gent. Mag. 1810, ii. 392; Gardiner's Reg. of
Wadham College, 1895. ii. 141 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1880.] E. I. C.

Williams

422

Williams

WILLIAMS, JOHN(1761-1818),satirist
and miscellaneous writer, best known by the
pseudonym of ' Anthony Pasquin,' born in
London on 28 April 1761, was sent in 1771
to Merchant Taylors' school, where he suf-
fered chastisement for an epigram upon Mr.
Knox, the third master ( ROBINSON, Reyister
of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 134). At
the age of seventeen he was placed with
a painter, but he soon abandoned the pur-
suit of art in order to become an author
and translator. When he was no more
than eighteen he wrote a defence of Garrick
against William Kenrick [q. v.l which pro-
cured for him the great actors friendship.
About two years afterwards he went to Ire-
land, and during his residence in Dublin he
edited several periodical publications. Hav-
ing attacked the government in the ' Volun-
teers' Journal ' during the administration
of the Duke of Rutland, a prosecution was
commenced against him in 1784, and he was
obliged to decamp, leaving the printers to
endure the judgment (GILBERT, Hist, of
Dublin, iii. 320).

In the same year (1784) he was associated
with (Sir) Henry Bate Dudley [q.v.] in con-
ducting the 'Morning Herald,' but a violent
quarrel breaking out between them, Williams
wrote an intemperate satire on his antagonist,
for which he was prosecuted. The action
was not proceeded with, however, in couse-

?uence of the intervention of some friends.
n 1787 Williams accompanied his friend
Pilon to France, and on his return he started
a paper called ' The Brighton Guide.' He
next settled at Bath, from which city he was
also under the necessity of withdrawing pre-
cipitately. For some years he contributed
theatrical criticisms to some of the London
newspapers, and in this capacity he was the
terror of actors and actresses, good and bad.
In 1797 he appeared in the court of king's
bench as plaintiff in an action against Robert
Faulder, the bookseller, for a libel contained
in Gifford's poem, entitled 'The Baviad,'
where, in one of the notes, the author, speak-
ing of Williams, observed that ' he was so
lost to every sense of decency and shame that
his acquaintance was infamy and his touch
poison.' In this cause the plaintiff was non-
suited, solely on account of the proof that
was given of his having himself grossly
libelled every respectable character in the
kingdom, from the sovereign down to the
lowest of his subjects. Lord Kenyon, who
tried the case, said : ' It appears to me that
the author of "The Baviad " has acted a very
meritorious part in exposing this man ; and
I do most earnestly wish and hope that some
method will ere long be fallen upon to pre-

vent all such unprincipled and mercenary
wretches from going about unbridled in
society to the great annoyance and dis-
quietude of the public ' (GiFFORD, The Bavin 'I
and Jfrt?™W,1800,pp. 135-88). Williams emi-
grated to America shortly afterwards, and
edited a New York democratic newspaper
called ' The Federalist.' He died of typhus
fever, and in indigent circumstances, at
Brooklyn, on 23 Nov. 1818 (Gent. Mag.
1818, ii. 642). Under date 4 June 1821
Tom Moore the poet records : ' Kenny
said that Anthony Pasquin (who was a very
dirty fellow) died of a cold caught by wash-
ing his face.'

There is a portrait of him, engraved by
Wright from a painting by Sir Martin Archer
Shee, and a small oval engraved in 1790 by
E. Scott after M. Brown.

His principal works are: 1. 'The Royal
Academicians, a Farce,' London, 1786, 8vo.
2. 'The Children of Thespis: a Poem,' Lon-
don, 1786, 4to. 3. 'The Tears of lerne: a
Poem on the Death of the late Duke of Rut-
land,' London, 1787, 4to. 4. 'A Poetic
Epistle from Gabrielle d'Estrees to Henry
the Fourth,' Birmingham, 1788, 4to.
5. ' Poems, by Anthony Pasquin,' London,
1789, 2 vols. 8vo. 6. 'A Postscript to
the New Bath Guide [bv C. Anstey] : a
Poem,' London, 1790, 8vo. "7. 'Shrove Tues-
day : a Satiric Rhapsody.' 1791 , 8vo. 8. ' A
Treatise on the Game of Cribbage,' London,
1791, 12mo; 2nd edit., corrected, 1807.
9. ' The Life of the late Earl of Barrymore/
London, 1793, 8vo ; 5th edit., including a
history of the ' Wargrave Theatricals,' Dub-
lin [1794?], 12mo. 10. 'Authentic Me-
moirs of Warren Hastings,' London, 1793,
8vo. 11. 'A Liberal Critique on the pre-
sent Exhibition of the Royal Academy;
being an attempt to correct the national
taste,' London, 1794, 8vo. 12. 'A Crying
Epistle from Britannia to Colonel Mack, in-
cluding a naked portrait of the King, Queen,
Prince [in verse],' London, 1794, 8vo.

13. ' Legislative Biography ; or an attempt
to ascertain the Merits and Principles of the
most admired Orators of the British Senate;
being intended as a Companion to the Parlia-
mentary Reports,' London, 1795, 8yo.

14. 'A Looking-Glass for the Royal Family,
with Documents for British Ladies and all
Foreigners residing in London,' London,
1796, 8vo. 15. 'An Authentic History of
the Professors of Painting, Sculpture, and
Architecture, who have practised in Ireland,
involving original letters from Sir Joshua
Reynolds, which prove him to have been
illiterate; to which are added Memoirs of
the Royal Academicians' [London, 1796],

Williams

423

Williams

Svo. 10. 'Tin- N.-w Urightoii Guide: in-
volving a complete . . . solution of the recent
mysteries of Carlton House/ London, 1796,
8vo. 17. 'The Pin-Basket. To the Children
of Thespis: a Satire [in verse],' London, 1790,
4to. 18. ' A Critical Guide to the present
Inhibition at the Royal Academy for 1797;
containing Admonitions to theArtists on their
Misconception of Theological Subjects/ Lon-
don, 1797, Svo. 19. 'The Hainiltoniad/
Boston, 1804 ; reprinted by the Hamilton
Club, New York, 1806, Svo. 20. 'The Life
of Alexander Hamilton/ Boston, 1804 ; re-

?rinted by the Hamilton Club, New York,
806, 8vo. 21. 'The Dramatic Censor/
1811, Svo ; a monthly periodical.

[Allibone's Diet. iii. 2471 ; Baker's Biogr.
Dram. 1812, i. 748, iii. 227; Biogr. Diet, of
Living Authors, 1816 ; Bodleian Cat. iii. 56, iv.
708 ; Drake's Diet, of American Biogr. ; Euro-
pean Mag. 1789 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved
Portraits ; Memoir of T. Moore, p. 290 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 5, 474, 3rd ser. v. 175;
Taylor's Records of my Life (1832), i. 276;
Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, p. 793; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1790-1839), mis-
sionary, born in London at Tottenham High
Cross on 29 June 1796, was the son of John
Williams by his wife, the daughter of James
Maidmeet, a partner in the firm of Maidmeet
& Neale, St. Paul's Churchyard. He was
taught at a school in Lower Edmonton, kept
by two persons named Gregory. His educa-
tion was commercial, and on 27 March 1810
he was apprenticed for seven years to Enoch
Tonkin, a furnishing ironmonger in the City
lload, London. He ardently devoted him-
self to his trade, and showed so much ability
that Tonkin usually entrusted him with
work requiring delicacy and accuracy of
execution.

Williams was the child of pious parents,
his mother, who had come under the influence
of William Romaine [q. v.], being distin-
guished for sanctity. In childhood he com-
posed hymns and prayers for his own use,
but in later youth he entirely lost his former
fervour. On 30 Jan. 1814, however, he
heard a sermon by Timothy East of Bir-
mingham at the Tabernacle, Moorfields,
which changed his feelings from indifference
to strong devotion. In September he be-
came a member of the Tabernacle congre-
gation, of which Matthew Wilks was mini-
ster, and began to take an active part in
church work. The congregation were much
interested in the work of the London
Missionary Society, and Williams resolved
to offer himself as a missionary. In July
1816 he applied to the directors, and was

accepted after passing an examination before
them. The islands of the Pacific had }» •• -n
selected by the founders of the London
Missionary Society as the scene of tin ir
earliest efforts. For many years their agents
made little progress, but at the time of
\\ illiams's offer of himself for the mission
field they had achieved considerable successes,
and were making urgent requests for fresh
labourers. Impressed by their needs, the
society responded by sending out Williams
and several other young men after a training
of a few months only. Tonkin released
him from his apprenticeship, and on 30 Sept.
he and several others were set apart at a
service held in Surrey Chapel. On 17 Nov.
he and his wife sailed for Sydney in the
Harriet in the company of three other mis-
sionaries. In September 1817 they left
Sydney in the Active for Eimeo, one of the
Society Islands, near Tahiti, where there
was already a mission station. Arriving at
Papetoai on 17 Nov., Williams remained for
some months assisting the missionaries and
perfecting himself in the Tahiti language.
During his stay several chiefs of the Leeward
Group, who had assisted Pomare in regain-
ing the sovereignty of Tahiti, visited Eimeo,
and welcomed the project of establishing a
mission station among their own islands. In
consequence Williams and two other mis-
sionaries, John Muggridge Orsmond and
William Ellis, with their wives, landed at
Huahine on 20 June 1818, and were heartily
received by the natives. The fame of their
arrival drew crowds of visitors from the neigh-
bouring islands, among them Tamatoa, the
king of vRaiatea, whose urgent request in-
duced Williams and Lancelot Edward
Threlkeld to remove on 11 Sept. 1818 to
his own island, the largest of the group.
It was the centre of the religious system
of the inhabitants of the Leeward Islands,
and contained ' the temple and altar of Oro,
the Mars and Moloch of the South Seas.'
By the time of his arrival at Raiatea Wil-
liams had acquired sufficient knowledge
of the language to preach to the people.
The way for the adoption of Christianity
had been prepared by a visit two years be-
fore from Charles Wilson and Pomare, who
were driven from Eimeo by a sudden gale,
and the task of the missionaries was made
easier by the approbation of the supreme
chief, Tamatoa. While, however, thepeople
were ready to adopt Christianity as a state
religion, they were debased in their morals
and inveterately idle. They also dwelt in so
scattered a fashion that collective instruc-
tion was impossible. Williams induced
them to form a common settlement, and to

Williams

424

Williams

construct a. chapel and schoolhouse. For
himself he built a dwelling on an English
model, hoping that it would serve as an
example to the natives and stimulate them
to industry. They were also instructed in
boat-building, and paid for their services
with nails, hinges, and other useful articles.
A printing press established at Huahine was
of important service, and the Gospel of
St. Lube and a supply of elementary books
in their own tongue were distributed among
the people. An auxiliary missionary society
was formed in emulation of those already
existing at Tahiti and Huahine. On 12 May
1819, when a new chapel was opened, a
complete code of laws was read and adopted
by popular vote. Unlike those previously
introduced in other parts of Polynesia, it
included trial by jury. In the same year
the cultivation of the sugar-cane was intro-
duced and a sugar-mill erected, Williams
turning the rollers in a lathe made by his
own hand.

In the meantime Williams became dis-
satisfied with his position. His work seemed
to him too easy, and he had an intense
desire to reach the heathen populations
scattered in other islands. He thought at
first of leaving Kaiatea and setting out inde-
pendently of the society, but afterwards re-
solved to attain his end by means of a mis-
sion ship, making Raiatea his headquarters.
The directors of the society did not favour
the project, but Williams was resolved, and
having inherited some property on the death
of his mother, he visited Sydney in 1821, and
purchased the Endeavour, a schooner of
eighty or ninety tons. He also engaged a
manager for three years to teach the natives
the art of cultivating sugar and tobacco.

Arriving at Ilaiatea on 6 June 1822, Wil-
liams sailed on his first mission voyage in
the Endeavour on 4 July 1823. On 9 July
they arrived at Aitutaki, and thence pro-
ceeded in search of Raratonga, whose inhabi-
tants were said to be the most ferocious in
Polynesia. Failing to find the island, they
visited Mangaia, Atiu, Mauki, and Matiaro,
all in Hervey or Cook Islands. A second
attempt to find Raratonga was successful,
and leaving Papeiha, a native teacher, who
bravely offered to remain alone, Williams
returned to Raiatea. On 10 Oct. he de-
parted to visit Rimitaru and Rurutu, two of
the Austral Group, which had been chris-
tianised by native teachers. On his return
he was preparing to attempt to reach the
more distant Navigators' Group, when his
plans were frustrated by the intelligence that
the governor of New South Wales had made
fiscal regulations which materially reduced

the value of South Sea produce. He had
relied on meetvng the expenses of his vessel
by trading, and was therefore compelled to
send her back to Sydney to be sold. He
appealed in vain for assistance to the di-
rectors of the society, who with some narrow-
ness of spirit refused to countenance his
projects, on the ground that they disapproved
of missionaries entangling themselves with
the affairs of this life.

In April 1827 he accompanied two newly
arrived missionaries. Charles Pitman and his
wife, to Raratonga, and remained with them
for some months until they gained experi-
ence. During this period he translated por-
tions of the Bible and other books into the
Raratongan language, which he had to reduce
to a written form. After completing this work
and waiting for some months for a ship to
convey him back to Raiatea, he resolved to
build a vessel for himself. This, though
destitute of iron, he accomplished with mar-
vellous ingenuity, constructing bellows for
his fire out of goatskin, and when these were
eaten by rats, making them of wood. Having
no saw, the trees used were split by wedges,
and, having no steering apparatus, bent planks
were procured by splitting curved trunks.
Cordage was made from the bark of the
hibiscus; sails, of native matting; for oakum,
cocoanut husk was used ; and the pintles of
the rudder were formed from a piece of a
pickaxe, a cooper's adze, and a large hoe.
With suchcontrivancesWilliams constructed
in fifteen weeks a seaworthy vessel about
sixty feet long and eighteen feet wide, which
he named ' The Messenger of Peace.' Sup-
plied with anchors of -wood and stone, he
sailed to Aitutaki, a distance of 145 miles,
returning with a cargo of pigs, cocoanuts,
and cats. Receiving a supply of iron shortly
after, Williams strengthened his vessel, and
safely accomplished the voyage to Tahiti, a
distance of eight hundred miles. He then
began to prepare afresh to visit the more
distant isles of Polynesia. On 24 May 1830
he started from Raiatea, and visited Savage
Island, Tongatabu, and others of the Friendly
Islands. He then proceeded to the Samoa
Group, where he placed teachers in the
island of Savaii. He again visited Samoa at
the close of 1832, and, returning to Rara-
tonga, completed his translation of the New
Testament.

In June 1834 he visited England, where
the fame of his adventures made him a centre
of interest. He addressed numerous meet-
ings, and during his stay did much to quicken
the growing interest in missions. He sub-
mitted to the London Missionary Society
plans for a theological college at Raratonga,

Williams

425

Williams

and for a normal school at Tahiti for train-
in- native schoolmasters, and laid hrloiv tin-
Hritish and Foreign Bible Society his manu-
script of the Raratongan New Testament.
In April Is;;; h,. piilili.-hed 'A Narrative of
Missionary Knti'i-|irisf in tin- South Sea
Islands, with Remarks on the Nat ural History
of the Islands, Origin, Languages, Traditions,
and Usages of the Inhabitants,' a volume
which excited the interest of men of letters
and of science, as well as of those concerned
in the progress of Christianity. Several edi-
tions have since been published, the latest
appearing at Philadelphia in 1889. The
common council of London, impressed with
the commercial importance of his projects,
voted him SOW., and altogether 4,000/. was
subscribed, with which the Camden was pur-
chased and fitted out. On 11 April she
sailed from Gravesend, containing Williams,
his wife, and sixteen other missionaries.
After visiting the Samoan Islands he pro-
ceeded to Tahiti and other islands of the
Society Group, whence he went to the New
Hebrides, a group of islands beyond his
previous field of labour. Landing at Dillon's
Bay, Erromanga, on 20 Nov. 1839, he was
killed and eaten by the natives in retaliation,
it is believed, for the cruelties previously
perpetrated by an English crew. As the
news of Williams's death was carried by the
Camden from island to island, the population
burst into wailing and abandoned themselves
to hopeless grief, even the heathen joining
in the lamentation.

Williams was the most successful mis-
sionary of modern times. He acquired the
languages and adapted himself to the vary-
ing characters of the races he encountered
in a manner most remarkable for a man of his
defective education. He supplied his lack
of training by great practical sagacity and
by marvellous comprehension and toleration
of alien modes of thought, but. above all, by
singlehearted zeal for the spiritual and tem-
poral welfare of the native races, which they
did not fail to perceive and appreciate. A
stone marks the place at Apia where his
remains, collected by Captain Croker of her
majesty's ship Favourite, were buried. On
29 Oct. 1816 Williams married Mary Chau-
ner, who shared in his labours until his death.
By her he had a surviving son, William.

| Williams's Missionary Enterprise, Philadel-
phia, 1889 ; Front's Memoirs of John Williams,
1843 ; Campbell's Martyr of Erromanga, 1842 ;
Lovett'sHist.of the London Missionary Soc., 1899,
vol. i. index ; English Cyclopaedia ; Home's Story
of the London Missionary Soc. 1894 ; Buzaoott's
Mission Life in the Islands of the Pacific, 1866.1

E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1753-1841),banker
and mine-ad venturer, born at Lower Cusgarne
in Cornwall on 23 Sept. 1753, was the eldest
son of Michael Williams (d. 1775), mine-
adventurer, by his wife Susanna ; she was
granddaughter of John Harris of Higher Cus-
garne, who married Elizabeth, only daughter
of John Beauchamp of Trevince, head of an
ancient Cornish family. The father, Michael,
was the son of John Williams (d. 1761), who
came to Burncoose in Cornwall from Wales
to seek his fortune in mining. He left a
sum of 10,000/., of which the greater part was
bequeathed to Michael.

The son John was educated at the old
grammar school of Truro, and on his father's
death in 1775 he inherited little more than
1,000/., the rest of his father's property pass-
ing to the younger children. He at once em-
barked in mining, and in March 1775 was ap-
pointed purser, manager, and bookkeeper of a
mine called Wheal Maiden. His interest in
mining rapidly extended, and in 1783 the
duties of superintending a large number of
minesinduced him to remove from Burncoose,
where he lived at first, to the village of
Scorrier, at the other end of the parish of
Gwennap, where he built Scorrier House.
Among other undertakings towards the close
of the century, he leased and worked some
valuable sulphur mines in the county of
Wicklow, and also engaged in business as a
metal smelter. He became the greatest living
authority on matters connected with mining,
and strangers visiting Cornwall and anxious
to see the mines were usually furnished with
letters of introduction to him. Between 1795
and 1800 he received a visit from the Bourbon
princes (afterwards Louis XVIII and
Charles X). In 1806, having purchased the
manor of Calstock in East Cornwall, he de-
veloped the manganese industry of that
neighbourhood. In 1810 he became partner
in the Cornish bank at Truro, and in 1812
he contracted with government, in con-
junction with the Messrs. Fox of Falmouth,
to build the breakwater at Plymouth, em-

floy ing John Rennie [q. v.jin its construction,
n this work his local knowledge, aided by
prolonged observations of the tides and
currents, was of great value. In 1828 he
retired from business, and resided for the rest
of his life at Sandhill, a house on his estate
at Calstock.

One of the most remarkable occurrences
in Williams's life was his dream of the
assassination of Perceval. On 2 or 3 May
1812, eight or nine days before the cata-
strophe, he dreamt three times in the same
night that he saw a man shot in the lobby
of the House of Commons, a place with

Williams

426

Williams

which he was familiar, and that on inquiry
he was informed that it was Perceval.
The impression made was so deep that on
the next day he consulted his brother Wil-
liam and his partner, Robert Vere Fox,
on the propriety of communicating with
Perceval, but suffered them to dissuade him.
Apart from the importance of the event
foreshadowed, this dream is interesting as one
of the best authenticated instances of prevision
or second sight. The first account of the
dream appeared in the ' Times ' on 16 Aug.
1828. The date of the vision was there
erroneously assigned to the night of the
assassination. The earliest correct account
appeared about 1834 in Abercrombie's ' In-
quiries concerning the Intellectual Powers.'
An account by Williams appeared in Wai-
pole's* Life of Perceval' (cf. Notes and Queries,
7th ser. xi. 47, 121, 232, 297, 416, xii. 437,
516 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 305 ;
CARLTOX, Early Years and Late Reflections,
1836, i. 219; 'WALPOLE, Life of Perceval,
ii. 329).

AVilliams died at Sandhill on 17 April
1841, and was buried at Calstock, where
there is a monument in the church to his
memory. He married, on 23 Jan. 1776,
Catherine (1757-1826), daughter of Martin
Harvey of Kenwyn, Cornwall. By her he
had several daughters and three surviving
sons— John (1777-1849), a member of the
Society of Friends, who was elected fellow
of the Linnean Society on 21 Jan. 180(5
and fellow of the Royal Society in March
1828; Michael (1784-1858), who was M.P.
for the western division of Cornwall from
1853 to 1858; and William (1791-1870),
who was created a baronet in August 1866.
In conjunction with his eldest son, Wil-
liams accumulated at Scorrier a remarkably
fine collection of Cornish minerals.

[Information and materials kindly furnished
by Mr. Michael Williams; Lysons's Hist, of
Cornwall, 1814; C. S. Gilbert's Hist, Survey
of Cornwall, 1820; Hitchin's Hist, of Corn-
wall, 1824 ; D. Gilbert's Cornwall, 1838, ii. 134 ;
West Briton and Cornwall Advertiser, 23 April
1841 ; Royal Cornwall Gazette, 23 April 1841 ;
Sowerby's British Mineralogy, vols. iii. and iv.]

E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, SIR JOHN (1777-1846),
judge, was baptised on 10 Feb. 1877 at Bun-
bury, Cheshire, of which parish his father,
William Williams (d. 29 Oct. 1813), who is
said to have belonged to an ancient Welsh
family in Merionethshire, was vicar. His
mother, Ester [sic] Richardson of Beeston in
the same county, was married to his father
on 25 Jan. 1776 (EAKWAKER'S East Cheshire,
ii. 394). John, who was an only son, re-

ceived his early education at the Manches-
ter grammar school, where he entered i'( J .1 unc
1787 (School Register, ii. 157). He displayed
in youth an aptitude for classical studies
which distinguished him through life. In
1794 he proceeded as an exhibitioner to
Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.
in 1798, and he was elected fellow of Trinity,
; proceeding M.A. in 1801.

Meanwhile, on 29 Oct. 1797, he entered

himself at the Inner Temple, where he was

! called to the bar in 1804 (Inner Temple

Register}. His name appears in the law list

of 1805 as < of King's Bench Walk, Temple,'

with the additional description in the follow-

\ ing year of ' Northern Circuit, Lancaster

and Chester Sessions.' His choice of the

| northern circuit as a field of practice, and

i his attaching himself to the liberal party

! in politics, were considered ' bold steps ' at

| the time, professional competition being keen

i in the northern courts, and prospect of pro-

j motion small among opponents of the govern-

j ment. Williams, however, acquired at once

popular favour as an advocate and reputation

as a lawyer among his fellows. * The late

justice Sir John Bay ley has been heard to

declare,' says a writer in the ' Gentleman's

Magazine' (November 1846), < that if he

had to be tried for his life, he should desire

to be defended by Mr. Williams.'

It was for the part he took in the pro-
ceedings attending the trial of Queen Caro-
line in 1820, as junior counsel in the case,
that Williams is best remembered. The
ability he displayed on that occasion, espe-
cially in the cross-examination of the impor-
tant witness Demont, won the emphatic ap-
probation of his leaders, Lord Denman and
Lord Brougham (DENMAN, Life, i. 164;
BROUGHAM, Life, ii. 386).

On 23 March 1822, at a by-election, Wil-
liams (described in the return as * of Lin-
coln's Inn ') was elected to parliament by
the city of Lincoln, and sat for that con-
stituency till the dissolution in 1826. He
subsequently represented Winchilsea from
1830 till the disfranchisement of that borough
in 1832. In parliament he was a frequent
speaker, but his efforts were directed chiefly
towards legal reform, and especially towards
a correction of delays and abuses in the
court of chancery, and he was the author
of motions on the subject (4 June 1823 and
24 Feb. 1824), which led to important de-
bates, but to no effective result beyond the
appointment of a commission which never re-
ported (HANSARD, new ser. vols. ix. x. xiii.)
His course of political conduct brought
him into conflict with Lord Eldon, and was
prejudicial to his professional advancement ;

Williams

427

Williams

but when the whigs joined Canning in office
in 1827, Williams became king's counsel;
and on the accession of William IV (1830)
he was mude solicitor-gviuTul and attorney-
general to Queen Adelaide, in the place of
Lords Brougham and Denman, promoted to
the offices of lord chancellor and lord chief
justice respectively. On 28 Feb. 1834 he
was appointed a baron of the exchequer ;
but, having sat in that court one term, he
was knighted (16 April) and transferred to
the king's bench in the place of Sir James
1 'arke (afterwards Baron Wensleydale)[q.v.]
In this office he remained till his death.

Williams died suddenly at his seat, Liver-
more Park, Suffolk, on 15 Sept. 1846, and
was buried in the Temple Church on the
23rd of the same month. He married
Harriett Katherine, only surviving daughter
and heiress of Davies Davenport of Cape-
thorne, the friend and patron of his father.
There was no issue. His widow died at St.
Germain-en-Laye on '28 Sept. 1861 (Gent.
Mag. 1861, ii. 574).

As a judge Williams was painstaking and
conscientious, and appeared to special advan-
tage in criminal cases. Throughout his life
he retained his taste for the classics, and
his reported speeches are never without some
classical allusion or quotation. He displayed
talents as a writer, and contributed several
articles to the ' Edinburgh Review,' particu-
larly one (October 1821) on the Greek ora-
tors. He also wrote occasionally for the
' Law Review.'

In personal appearance Williams was not
prepossessing. He was diminutive of stature
and severe of countenance, but was urbane
in manner.

[Law Review, November 1846 (notice said to
be by Lord Brougham) ; Law Mag. February
1817; Gent. Mag. November 1846 ; Foss's Hist,
of Judges, ix. 314; Manchester School Reg.
(Chetham Soc.)] J. H.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1792-1858), arch-
deacon of Cardigan, first rector of Edinburgh
Academy and warden of Llandovery, was
the youngest child of John Williams, vicar
of Ystrad-meurig, by Jane, daughter of
Lewis Rogers of Gelli, high sheriff of Cardi-
ganshire in 1753.

His father, JOHN WILLIAMS (1745-1818),
was the eldest son of David Williams of
Swyddftynnon, one of the earliest ' exhorters '
among the Welsh methodists. He was edu-
cated at Ystrad-meurig grammar school
under Edward Richard [q. v.] After keep-
ing school at Cardigan (1760-70) and other
places, and serving a curacy at Ross, Here-
fordshire (1771-6), he succeeded Richard
as master at Ystrad-meurig in August 1778.

1 1 is pupils soon increased to nearly a hundred
in number, and about 1790 it became neces-
sary to build a schoolhouse, the work having
been previously carried on in the parish
church. ' For some half-century it became
the leading school in Wales, and rose to
the position of a divinity school, supplying
a considerable number of candidates for holy
orders' (BEVA.N, Diocesan Hist, of St. David's,
p. 224 ; cf. REES, Beauties of South Wales,
p. 469). Traditions of his mastership and of
his classical learning are still current in the
county (Cymru, iv. 45, 127, vi. 124, with
portrait). Besides his mastership he held
several clerical appointments in the diocese,
and was the author of a ' Dissertation on
the Pelagian Heresy' (Carmarthen, 1808,
8vo). He died on 20 March 1818. Two of
his brothers, Evan and Thomas, established
a bookselling and publishing business at
No. 11 Strand, London, where, between
1792 and 1835, they published a large num-
ber of books relating to Wales (Enwogion
Sir Aberteifi, pp. 152-4 ; ROWLANDS, Cambr.
Bibliography, p. 666). Another brother,
David (1751-1836),prebendary of Tythering-
ton, was father of Charles James Blasius
Williams [q. v.] During his latter years
John Williams the elder was assisted and
eventually succeeded at the school by his
eldest son, David (1785 P-1825), a fellow of
Wadham College, Oxford, to whom Lockhart
addressed his ' open letters,' entitled ' Peter's
Letters to his Kinsfolk,' Edinburgh, 1819,
3 vols. 8vo (LANG, Life and Letters of Lock-
hart, i. 212-25).

John Williams the younger (David's bro-
ther) was born at Ystrad-meurig on 11 April
1792. He was educated chiefly at his father's
school, but after an interval of three years
spent in teaching at Chiswick he went for
a short time to Ludlow school, whence he
proceeded to Balliol College, Oxford, matricu-
lating on 30 Nov. 1810, and graduating
B.A. in 1814, when he passed a ' triumphant
examination' (LANG, i. 57). He proceeded
M.A. in 1838. Like Dr. Arnold, who was
one of his four companions in the first class,
Williams chose for himself the career of a
public-school master. He was for four years
(1814-18) immediate assistant to HenryDison
Gabell [q. v.] at Winchester, and for another
two years assistant to the brothers Charles
and George Richards at Hyde Abbey school
in the same city. In 1820 Thomas Burgess
(1756-1837) [q.v.j, then bishop of St. David's,
offered him the vicarage of Lampeter in his
native county, with the expressed hope that
he would carry on the school established
there by the previous vicar, Eliezer Williams
[q. v.] He accepted, and through his influ-

Williams

428

Williams

ence Lampeter was selected as the home of
the divinity school since known as St. David's
College, the foundation-stone of which was
laid in 1822, but, owing to some subsequent
diilerence of views with the bishop, Williams
was not appointed its principal.

Presumably at the suggestion of Lockhart,
who was one of Williams's closest friends
both at college and in after life, Charles, the
second son of Sir Walter Scott, was in the
autumn of 1820 sent to Lampeter as a pri-
vate pupil ; and so inspired was Sir Walter
with confidence in the Welsh tutor that he
induced several of his Scotch friends to fol-
low his example, and young Scott was shortly
joined in Wales by Villiers Surtees and AVil-
liam Forbes Mackenzie [q.v.] In l^iM Mac-
kenzie's father and Sir Walter invited Wil-
liams to become headmaster of a proprietary
day school, to be called the Academy, which
they were then promoting at Edinburgh, with
the view of raising the standard of classical
education and especially of Greek learning.
The school was opened, with Williams as
rector, on 1 Oct. 1824. His success at Edin-
burgh was in many respects even more re-
markable than that of Arnold at Rugby, for
apart from the difficulties incidental to a
day-school, he had to overcome the native
Scottish bias in favour of purely utilitarian
education as against the more liberal training
of the classics and other higher branches of
learning. The high standard of scholarship
for which the academy became famous ' ex-
tinguished whatever necessity there ever was
for sending Scotch boys beyond Scotland'
to school. Speaking in 1857, his old pupil,
Dr. Tait (afterwards archbishop of Canter-
bury), unhesitatingly ascribed to Williams
' more than to any man living the present
movement in Scotland indicating a wish for
a higher standard in the classical department
of the universities.' Among the more dis-
tinguished of his pupils, in addition to Tait,
who was the first du.r of the school, may be
mentioned Principal Shairp, Professor Sellar,
James Clerk Maxwell, W. E. Aytoun, Fre-
derick Robertson of Brighton, Dr. Forbes
(bishop of Brechin), and Charles Frederick
Mackenzie (the African bishop).

In August 1827 Williams rashly accepted
the post of Latin professor at the London
University, then in course of being or-
ganised, but with equal precipitation resigned
it some nine months Inter, before entering
on its duties, because of the opposition which
its secular policy had aroused among the
high-church party. After a twelvemonth's
break in his connection with the academy,
during which he devoted himself to literary
work, he was re-elected rector in July 1829,

and continued to hold the post until his re-
tirement in July' 1847.

Besides profound scholarship and wid««
general culture, Williams had exceptional
capacity for communicating to his pupils his
o\vn enthusiasm for learning. An interest-
ing account of his method of teaching is given
by Sir Walter Scott (Journal, ii. 4), who
eulogises him as ' a heaven-born teacher '
(il>. ii. 27) and 'the best schoolmaster in
Europe ' (ib. ii. 205), while for his social
qualities he describes him as a man ' whose
extensive information, learning, and lively
talent made him always pleasant company '
(ib. i. 413). It was their conversations on
Welsh history that prompted the writing of
'The Betrothed,' Scott's only Welsh ro-
mance, while Squire Meredith in 'Red-
gauntlet ' may perhaps have been also due
to the same influence. On Scott's death it
was Williams who read the burial service
over his remains at Dryburgh Abbey.

During his long sojourn in Scotland Wil-
liams's connection with Wales had never
been wholly severed. He continued to be
the non-resident vicar of Lampeter till
October 1833, when he was instituted arch-
deacon of Cardigan, but owing to some in-
formality his institution had to be repeated
in August 1835 (SINCLAIR, Old Times). He,
however, longed for some suitable opening
for undertaking educational work in Wales.
Within a few weeks after his retirement
from the rectorship Williams was appointed
the first warden of a new school at Llan-
dovery, just endowed by Thomas Phillips
(1760-1851) [q. v.J The school was opened
in very incommodious premises on 1 March
1848, pending the erection of permanent
buildings, which were completed by May
1851, the prestige of Williams's name being
largely instrumental in raising the necessary
! funds. The warden desired to develop the
school into a collegiate institution which
might perhaps in time supersede the theo-
logical college at Lampeter. He and Sir
Benjamin Hall openly attacked Lampeter
College for the inefficiency of its training
and its systematic neglect of Welsh studies
(Life of Rowlan.l in/Hams, i. 160-209).
Ill-health, however, compelled Williams to
close his scholastic career by retiring from
the wardenship at Easter 1853, but not before
he had raised Llandovery to a foremost
position among the schools of Wales. The
remaining years of his life he devoted chiefly
to literary work, though, while residing for
his health at Brighton, in Is.VI he took for
three months the duties of his old pupil,
Frederick Robertson [q.v.] at Trinity Chapel,
and on his death preached his funeral sermon.

Williams

429

Williams

He subsequently lived for a. time at Oxford, l
but in 1857 went to reside at Bushey, Hert- |
fordshire, where he died on 27 Dec. 1858,
and was buried on 4 Jan. following in Bushey
churchyard.

While atLampeter he married Mary, only
daughter of Thomas Evans of Llanilar, Car-
diganshire (who predeceased him on 1G Aug.
1854), and had by her six daughters, five of
whom survived him. The eldest, Jane Eliza,
in 1861 married Major Walter Colquhoun-
Grant of the 2nd dragoon guards, who died
the same year in India. She occupied for
many years the position of lady principal of
Kidderpore House, Calcutta (where she died
on 24 Sept. 1895), being succeeded in the
principalship by her fourth sister, Margaret,
who died unmarried at the same institution
on 12 July 1896. Williams's third daughter,
Lsetitia (d. 20 March 1899), married Mr. Ro-
bert Cunliffe, president of the Incorporated
Law Society for 1890-1 ; and the youngest,
Lucy, married Mr. John Cave Orr of Cal-
cutta.

An oil painting of Williams by Colvin
Smith, executed in 1841 on the commission
of some old pupils, hangs in the great hall
of the academy at Edinburgh. There is also
a marble bust of him by Joseph Edwards in
the library of Balliol College, a cast of
which is at the University College of Wales,
Aberystwith.

Besides being one of the greatest classical
scholars that Wales has produced, Williams
made a special study of the early history of
the Celtic races, and particularly of the
language and literature of Wales. The more
important of his published works are : 1. ' Two
Essays on the Geography of Ancient Asia :
intended partly to illustrate the Campaigns
of Alexander the Great and the Anabasis of
Xenophon,' London, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' The Life
and Actions of Alexander the Great ' (being
vol. ii. of Murray's ' Family Library '), Lon-
don, 1829, 12mo; New York, 18mo ; 3rd
edit. London, 1860. These two works were
written during the author's rectorial inter-
regnum in 1828-9. 3. ' Homerus,' London,
1842. The essential unity of the Homeric
poems was strenuously upheld by the author.
4. ' Claudia and Pudens. An Attempt to
show that Claudia [mentioned in 2 Timothy
iv. 21] was a British Princess,' and that
Britain was christianised in the first cen-
tury, Llandovery, 1848, 8vo. 5. ' The Life
of Julius Caesar,' London, 1854, 8vo.
6. ' Gomer ; or a Brief Analysis of the Lan-
guage and Knowledge of the Ancient Cymry '
(London, 1854, 8vo), followed in the same
year by a ' second part,' which contained
1 specimens from the works of the oldest

Cymric poets in their original form, with
translations ' (cf. SKENE, Ancient Books of
Wales, i. 8-9). In '< Joiner,' his most am-
bitious philological work, Williams dealt
with the origin of language, claiming inter
alia that Welsh, in its earliest known forms,
contained vocables expressive of abstruse
philosophical truths, such as the doctrine of
the conditioned. His treatment of the sub-
ject obtained the warm commendation of
Sir William Hamilton. 7. ' Discourses and
Essays on the Unity of God's Will . . . with
special reference to God's Dealings with the
people of Christianised Britain,' London,
1857, 8vo. 8. * Essays on various Subjects,
Philological, Philosophical, Ethnological,
and Archaeological,' London, 1858. 9. ' Let-
ters on the Inexpediency, Folly, and Sin of
a "Barbarian Episcopate" in a Christian
Principality,' London, 1858. He also brought
out in 1851 an edition (since twice reprinted)
of Theophilus Evans's 'Drychy Prif Oesoedd r
(Carmarthen, 8vo).

Before the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
of which he was a fellow, he read several
papers, two of which, dealing with points of
Latin philology, were printed in the thir-
teenth volume of the society's 'Transac-
tions' (pp. 63-87 and 494-563). He also
contributed essays on the ' Ancient Phoeni-
cians ' and kindred topics to the ' Cambrian
Journal ' for 1855-7, and articles on more
general subjects to the ' Quarterly Review '
and other magazines.

At his death he left behind him several
unfinished works. These included some
slight portions of an autobiography (Bye-
Gones, 1874, p. 159). His eldest daughter,
Mrs. Colquhoun-Grant, subsequently, as his
literary executrix, collected further materials
for biographical purposes ; but these, together
with most of Williams's papers and corre-
spondence, were lost off the coast of Spain,
near Ferrol, in the wreck of the steamship
Europa(17 July 1878), in which Mrs. Col-
quhoun-Grant was returning to England
from India.

[Cambrian Journal, March 1859, vi. 52-61
andvii. 313, 360, cf. also ii. 227, iii. 81, 132,
209, 384 and iv. 57 ; Archaeologia Cambrensis,
3rd ser. v. 66; Macphail's Edinburgh Ecclesias-
tical Journal, March 1859, pp. 89-95 ; Gent.
Mag. 1818 i. 373-5, 1859 i. 209; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1 886 ; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ;
Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Journal of Sir W.
Scott ; Life and Letters of J. G. Lockhart, ed.
Lang ; Archdeacon Sinclair's Old Times and Dis-
tant Places, pp. 231-43; Langhorne's Reminis-
cences (Edinburgh, 1893), pp. 99, 129, 150-63;
Davidson and Benham's Life of Archbishop
Tait, i. 18-26 ; Campbell and Garnett's Life of

Williams

43°

Williams

James Clerk Maxwell, pp. 47-8, 66-7, 578 ; Lord
Cockburn's Memorials of his Time, i. 414, and
Life of Jeffrey, i. 305 ; Knight's Principal Shairp
and his Friends, p. 9 ; Letters and Memorials of
Jane Welch Carlyle, ed. Froude, iii. 55 ; Annual
Keports of the Edinburgh Academy (kindly
lent by the present rector, K. J. Mackenzie, esq.),
especially Reports for 1847; Edinburgh Academy
Chronicle for July 1894 (personal recollections
by Dr. James Macaulay) and July 1896 (com-
memoration dinner) ; Fergusson's Chronicles of
the Gumming Club and Memories of Old Aca-
demy Days, 1841-6; minutes and other manu-
script records relating to the Welsh Collegiate
Institution, Llandovery (in possession of the
secretary to the trustees) ; papers relating to the
same, collected by WiJliam Rees of Tonn (one
of the trustees), now preserved at Cardiff Free
Library; Weekly Mail (Cardiff), 3 Oct. 1896,
and Western Mail, 28 July 1898 (with portrait) ;
Life of Dr. Rowland Williams ; Yr Haul (church
monthly published at Llandovery), 1848-52;
Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, p. 1105 ; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Gwyddoniadur Cymreig (En-
cyclopaedia Cambrensis), x. 253-8; Enwogion
Ceredigion (Gwynionydd), pp, 17, 152-7; infor-
mation kindly supplied by Robert Cunliffe, esq.
(son-in-law), by Professor Lewis Campbell, and
other old pupils of Williams, both at Edinburgh
and Llandovery.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1811-1862), Welsh
antiquary, known in bardic circles as ' Ab
Ithel,' a name which in later life he ap-
pended to his surname, was the son of Roger
Williams (son of William Bethell or Ab
Ithel) of Ty Nant, Llan Gynhafal, Denbigh-
shire, and Elizabeth his wife. He received
his early education in Ruthin grammar
school, and on 15 March 1832, at the age
of twenty, matriculated at Oxford from Jesus
College. He graduated B.A. in 1835, and
on 19 July of that year was ordained deacon,
and priest on 1 May 1836. He was at the
time a curate in the parish of Llanfor, with
special charge of the new church of Holy
Trinity, Rhos y Gwaliau, and when in
1839 a separate endowment was provided
for this church, he became its first incum-
bent. In 1838 he graduated M.A. From
1843 to 1849 he was perpetual curate of
Nertjuis, near Mold ; in the latter year he
received the rectory of Llan ym Mowddwy,
where he remained until 1862. In that
year the rectory of Llan Enddwyn, with the
perpetual curacy of Llan Ddwywe, near Bar-
mouth, was given to him ; but on 27 Aug.,
very shortly after moving to his new home,
he died. He was buried at Llan Ddwywe.
On 1 1 July he married Elizabeth, daughter
of Owen Lloyd Williams of Dolgelly.

From his youth he was keenly interested
in Welsh historical studies, and the Welsh

'tract/ afterwards translated into English,

which he published at Bala in 1836 under
the title ' Eglwys Loegr yn Anymddibynol
ar Eglwys Rufain'('The Church of Eng-
land independent of the Church of Rome')
was the first of a long succession of works
of a like character. In 1841 'he won a prize
at Swansea eisteddfod for an essay, pub-
lished in 1842, on the human sacrifices of
the Druids. These earlier efforts were em-
bodied in 1844 in ' Ecclesiastical Antiqui-
ties of the Cymry,' London ; second edition
in 1854. Ab Ithel, as he had now begun to
style himself, was an active opponent of the
scheme for the union of the bishoprics of Ban-
gor and St. Asaph, and was thus brought into
association with Harry Longueville Jones
q. v.] The two issued in January 1846 the
'rst number of ' Archaeologia Cambrensis,'
a quarterly journal devoted to Welsh anti-
quities, and before the end of the year suc-
ceeded in forming the Cambrian Archaeo-
logical Association, which took over the new
journal and appointed Williams and Jones
joint editors. Ab Ithel was a constant con-
tributor to the early volumes, and many of
his papers were separately issued, e.g. the
account of Valle Crucis (Tenby, 1846), the
essay on Druidic stones (Tenby, 1850), and
the glossary of terms used for articles of British
dress and armour (Tenby, 1851). In 1851
he became sole editor ; this office he resigned,
however, at the end of 1853, and in 1854
he established the Cambrian Institute and
started the ' Cambrian Journal/ which he
edited until his death. The control of the
older association had passed to men who had
no sympathy with his uncritical methods and
perfervid patriotism. In 1852 he published
an edition of the ' Gododin ' (Llandovery),
with a translation, introduction, and notes.
Another Welsh association, the Welsh Man u-
scripts Society, appointed him one of its edi-
tors, and under its auspices he published at
Llandovery in 1856 ' Dosparth Edeyrn Davod
Aur/ a mediaeval Welsh grammar. At the
Llangollen eisteddfod of 1858, of which he
was one of the chief organisers, he won a
prize for the best essay on Welsh bardic
lore ; this was published by the Welsh Manu-
scripts Society under the title of ' Barddas '
(Llandovery, 1862), though in an incomplete
I form, the second volume not appearing until
! 1874. Ab Ithel was also the editor of the
society's volume on the physicians of
Myddfai (Llandovery, 1861), though his
part in this was small. Other works from
his unwearying hand were { The Holy
Oblation' (1848), 'Easy Catechisms on the
Creed' (1848), 'Crwydriadau yr II.-n \Vr '
(1849), ' Cloch y Llan' (1854), 'Brwydr yr

Williams

431

Williams

Alma' (1855), ' Dafydd Llwyd ' (1856), and
' The Traditionary Annals 'of the Cymry '
(1858). In 1854 he began a church monthly,
* Baner y Groes,' and during 1859 and 1860
he edited the journal styled * Taliesin.'

With all his industry and enthusiasm Ab
Ithel had no critical ability, and blindly
accepted the bardic traditions popularised
by lolo Morgannwg and William Owen
Pughe [q. v.] His defects as a scholar were
brought out clearly in the editions of 'An-
nales Cambriee' and 'Brut y Tywysogion,'
which he issued for the master of the rolls in
1860. All that was valuable in these was
the work of Aneurin Owen [q. v.], whose
papers were at Ab Ithel's disposal, and were
used without any acknowledgment (Archceo-
l< >rjid ('((inlircnsis for 1861; Cymrodor, vol.

xi.)

[Memoir of Ab Ithel, by J. Kenward, after
running through seven numbers of the Cambrian
Journal (December 1862 to December 1864),
was in 1871 published at Tenby as a separate
volume. Other sources are Arcbaeologia Cam-
brensis, Foster's Alumni Oxon., Thomas's His-
tory of the Diocese of St. Asaph, and an article
on Ab Ithel in the Geninen for 1883.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, SIR JOHN BICKERTON
(1792-1855), nonconformist writer, son
of William Williams of Broseley, Shrop-
shire, by his wife Hannah, daughter of John
Bickerton, was born on 4 March 179:2 at
Sandford Hall in the parish of West Felton,
Shropshire. Collaterally he was related to
the family of Philip Henry [q. v.] and of
Matthew Henry [q. v.] In early life his
parents removed to Wem in Shropshire.
There he was educated, and he was articled
on 17 Feb. 1806 to an attorney there. After
a residence in Liverpool from 1811 to 1815,
he was admitted an attorney on 23 Jan.
1816, and commenced practice in Shrews-
bury. On 31 Aug. 1819 he was admitted a
burgess.

Williams had from childhood deep religious
impressions. He became a member of the
congregational churchat Wem in the autumn
of 1809, and began to form a large collection
of manuscripts by the Henrys and other
theologians of their school. He soon de-
voted his leisure to writing. His first publi-
cation was ' Eighteen Sermons of the Rev.
Philip Henry, M.A., from original manu-
scripts,' 1816. This was followed by 'Me-
moirs of the Life and Character of Mrs. Sarah
Savage, eldest daughter of the Rev. Philip
Henry,' 1818 ; and ' Memoirs of Mrs. Hulton,
one of the sisters of Mrs. Savage,' 1820. Each
of these memoirs went through several edi-
tions. Memoirs of both Philip and Matthew
Henry followed (in 1825 and 1828 respec-

tively— the latter was constantly reprinted),
together with Matthew Henry's ' Miscel-
laneous Writings' (1830), Philip Henry's
' Remains ' (1848), and 'The Henry Family
Memorialized' (1849). Matthew Henry's
' Commentaries ' was issued with Williams's
' Memoirs ' by Williams's son, who added
notes, between 1857 and 1886.

On the passing of the municipal reform
bill, Williams was elected an alderman of
Shrewsbury, and in November 1836 was ap-
pointed mayor. In that capacity he pre-
sented an address to the Duke of Sussex at
Kimnel Park, and this introduction to the
duke, owing to a similarity of literary tastes,
soon ripened into an intimate friendship. At
the duke's request he was knighted at St.
James's Palace on 19 July 1837 by Queen
Victoria, being the first knight created by
her majesty. He was elected F.S. A. in 1824,
and a fellow of the American Antiquarian
Society in 1838, and received the degree of
LL.D. from Middleburg College, Vermont,
U.S. A., in 1831.

Williams retired from practice at Shrews-
bury in March 1841, and went to reside at
the Hall, Wem. There he died on 21 Oct.
1855, and was buried in the cemetery in
Chapel Street on the 27th. His funeral ser-
mon was preached by the Rev. John Angell
James [q . v.l on 4 Nov. His portrait was
painted by Pardon, a Shrewsbury artist, in
1837, and is now in the possession of his only
surviving son, Mr. E. R. Williams, solicitor,
of Birmingham.

Williams married at Aston church, near
Birmingham, on 27 Dec. 1813, Elizabeth,
daughter of Josiah Robins of Birmingham,
by whom he had three sons and two daugh-
ters. His widow died at Wem on 23 Feb.
1872, and was buried in the cemetery in
Chapel Street.

Besides tracts and the works already
referred to, Williams published: 1. 'Me-
moirs of Sir Matthew Hale, Knight, Lord
Chief Justice of England,' 1835. 2. ' Letters
on Puritanism and Nonconformity,' 1st ser.
1843, 2nd ser, 1846. 3. 'Gleanings of
Heavenly Wisdom ; or, the Sayings of John
Dod, M.A., and Philip Henry, M.A.,' 1851.
He was also a frequent contributor to the
' Evangelical Magazine ' and the ' Congre-
gational Magazine.'

[Memoir of Sir John Bickerton Williams (by
his son, J. B. Williams), printed for private cir-
culation; Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 656-7 (byH. Pid-
geon) ; Evangelical Magazine, Jan. 1856, pp.
1-7 ; Extracts from the Diary of the late Sir
John Bickerton Williams, Kt., LL.D., F.S.A.,
ed. by his grandson, Robert Philip Williams,
1896 ; Shrewsbury Chronicle, 26 Oct. and 2 Nov.

Williams

432

Williams

1855; Annual Register, 1855, p. 312; Manu-
script Diary of Sir J. B. W., and information
kindly communicated by his grandson, E. Bicker-
ton Williams.] W. G. D. F.

WILLIAMS, JOSEPH (Jl. 1673-1700),
actor, is said to have been bred a seal-cutter,
solely for the reason that Joseph Harris
(fl. 1661-1699) [q. v.], who brought him
on the stage, and to whom he is said to
have been apprenticed, followed that occu-
pation. Genest supposes him to have made
his first appearance at Dorset Garden in
1673 as the Second Gravedigger in 'Ham-
let.' It is doubtful, however, whether he
is the Williams who played that part. Wil-
liams came into the company at Dorset
Garden about 1673 as Mr. Harris's boy.
In 1677 he was the original Pylades in
Dr. D'Avenant's ' Circe,' and Hadland in the
* Counterfeit Bridegroom, or the Defeated
Widow,' an alteration of Middleton's ' NoWit,
no Help like a Woman's.' The next year saw
him as the First Troilus in Banks's ' Destruc-
tion of Troy,' and 1679 as the Ghost of
Laius in ' (Edipus ' by Dryden and Lee, and
in ' Troilus and Cressida,' altered by

Dryden from Shakespeare. In 1680 he was
the Duke of Gandia in Lee's ' Caesar Borgia; '
Polydore in Otway's ' Orphans ; ' Abardanes in
Tate's 4 Loyal General f Sylla in the ' His-
tory and Fall of Caius Marius,' Otway's
alteration of ' Romeo and Juliet ; ' Friendly
in ' Revenge, or a Match at Newgate/ by
Mrs. Behn; Theodosius in Lee's ' Theodosius,'
and Antonio in Maidwell's ' Loving Ene-
mies.' Henry VI in both parts of Crowne's
alteration of Shakespeare's ' Henry VI ' fol-
lowed in 1681, which year also saw him as
the Bastard in Tate's alteration of ' King
Lear,' Beaumond in Mrs. Behn's 'Rover'
(part ii."), Tiberius in Lee's ' Lucius Junius
Brutus,' Bertran in Dryden's ' Spanish
Friar,' Sir Charles Meriwill in Mrs. Behn's
' City Heiress,' and the Prince of Cleve in
Lee's 'Princess of Cleve.' In 1682 he was
Heartall in the 'Royalist' by D'Urfey,
Rochford in Banks's ' Virtue Betrayed,' and
Townly in Ravenscroft's ' London Cuck-
olds.' On the union of the two companies
Williams was first seen at the Theatre
Royal, which he joined, presumably, on
16 Nov. 1682. His name is not traced until
1684, when he played Fairlove in the ' Fac-
tious Citizen,' and Decius Brutus in a re-
vival of 'Julius Caesar.' Many of his parts
had since the union been given to Kynaston
and other actors. Alberto in ' A Duke and
No Duke' followed in 1685, as did Sir
Petronell Flash in Tate's ' Cuckolds' Haven/
altered from ' Eastward Hoe ; ' Captain Ma-

rine in D'Urfey/s 'Common wealth of Women ;'
and Otto in*'Rollo, Duke of Normandy.'
In 1686 Williams was Don Fernand in
D'Urfey's ' Banditti/ in 1088 the King of
Sicily in Mountford's ' Injured Lovers/ and
in 1689 Young Ranter in Crowne's ' English
Friar, or the Town Sparks.' In Lee's ' Mas-
sacre of Paris' he was (1690) the Duke of
Guise. He was seen also as Luscindo in
Shadwell's ' Amorous Bigot/ Don Sebastian
in Dryden's ' Don Sebastian,' Don Carlos in
Mountford's 'Successful Strangers/ Bacon
in Mrs. Behn's ' Widow Ranter/ and Am-
phitryon in Dryden's ' Amphitryon.' Ithocles,
in Powell's ' Treacherous Brothers/ belongs
to 1691, as do Mortimer in ' King Edward III,
with the Fall of Mortimer,' Ilford in
Southerne's ' Sir Anthony Love/ Oswald in
Dryden's ' King Arthur/ and Wildfire in the
« Scowrers ' by Shadwell. In 1692 followed
Genselaric in Brady's ' Rape/ Xantippus in
Crowne's ' Regulus/ Wilding in Southerne's
1 Wives' Excuse/and Sciarrah in the ' Traytor/
In Congreve's ' Old Bachelor ' (1693) he was
Vainlove ; in D'Urfey's ' Richmond Heiress '
Frederick ; in Congreve's ' Double Dealer '
Mellefont ; in Dryden's ' Love Triumphant '
Garcia. In 1694 he was Biron in South-
erne's ' Fatal Marriage/ the Duke of North-
umberland in Banks's ' Innocent Usurper, or
the Death of the Lady Jane Grey.' On a
question of terms Williams seems to have
seceded in 1695. He played, however, the
Elder Worthy in Gibber's 'Love's Last
Shift ' in 1696, also the Lieutenant-governor
in 'Oroonoko/ Alonzo in Gould's 'Rival
Sisters/ and Freeman in the ' Cornish
Comedy.' In Settle's ' World in the Moon r
he was in 1697 Palmerin AVorthy ; in Scott's
' Unhappy Kindness ' Valerio ; and in the
' Triumphs of Virtue ' the Duke of Poly-
castro. In 1698 he was Epaphus in Gildon's
'Phaeton/ and in 1699 Roebuck in Farquhar's
' Love and a Bottle.' In the season of 1699-
1700 he joined Betterton at Lincoln's Inn
Fields, playing Pylades in Dennis's ' Iphi-
genia.'

An actor called David Williams was with
Williams at Dorset Garden during many
years. It is difficult to distinguish one from
the other, and it is possible that some cha-
racters assigned Williams in the foregoing-
list, now first given, belong to his namesake.
After December 1699 Williams is heard of
no more. Most, but not all, of the preceding
characters were first played by him. Gibber
speaks of him as a good actor, but neglectful
of duty and addicted to the bottle. Bell-
chambers gratuitously, since no information
is accessible, supposes Cibber to have un-
justly depreciated Williams.

Williams

433

Williams

[Genest's Account of the English Stage;
Downes's Roscius Anglicanus; History of the
English Sttge, ascribed to Betterton ; Cibber's
Apology, ed. Lowe.] J. K.

WILLIAMS, JOSHUA (1813-1881),
legal author, was the fifth son and seventh
child of Thomas Williams of Cote, Aston,
Oxfordshire, and afterwards of Campden
Hill, Kensington, and Cowley Grove, Hil-
lingdon, Uxbridge, Middlesex, who was said
to be a remote descendant of Sir David Wil-
liams [q. v.] He was born on 23 May 1813,
and was educated at a private school, and
afterwards at the London University (now
University College) in Gower Street. At
the age of nineteen he was admitted a stu-
dent of Lincoln's Inn on 31 Jan. 1833 (Regi-
sters). After practising for two or three
years under the bar as a certificated con-
veyancer, he was called to the bar in Easter
term, on 4 May 1838. His professional suc-
cess was due to the rare gifts which he pos-
sessed as a legal writer. In 1845 he pub-
lished his ' Principles of the Law of Real
Property' (which first appeared as 'Williams
on Conveyancing'), a work which has run
through eighteen editions. This was fol-
lowed in 1848 by his ' Principles of the Law
of Personal Property,' of which the four-
teenth edition appeared in 1894. These
works proved Williams to be not only a
master of his subject in the way of legal
learning, but also possessed of a marked
faculty for exposition and an uncommon
literary gift.

The publication of these books brought
Williams an extensive practice as a convey-
ancer and real property lawyer, and in March
1802 he was appointed by Lord Westbury,
the lord chancellor, one of the four convey-
ancing counsel to the court of chancery.
His health suffered from the strain of in-
creasing work. He was made a queen's coun-
sel on 30 March 1865, and during Easter
term, on 20 April following, was elected a
bencher of Lincoln's Inn. As a queen's coun-
sel he gained most reputation in connection
with a series of cases relating to the esta-
blishment of rights of common, such as the
'Commissioners of Sewers v. Glasse' (more
commonly known as the Epping Forest case),
* Lord Rivers v. A.dams,' ' Warwick v. Queen's
College, Oxford' (the Plumstead Common
case), 'Hall v. Byron' (the Coulsdon Com-
mon case), ' Smith v. Earl Brownlow ' (the
Berkhampstead case), 'Peek v. Earl Spencer'
(the Wimbledon case), 'Earl De la Warr 9.
Miles' (the Sussex Forest case), and in fact
most of those cases in which there was an
attempt by lords of manors to wrest from

VOL. LXI.

the commoners the enjoyment of their rights
(cf. the Law Reports).

In 1875 Williams was appointed professor
of the law of real and personal property to
the Inns of Court by the council of legal
education, and was annually re-elected to
this ottice until his resignation in 1880. His
lectures on the ' Seisin of the Freehold,'
the ' Law of Settlements,' and the ' Rights of
Common ' were afterwards published, 1878-
1880. He also edited the fourth edition of
' Watkins on Descents,' and wrote ' Letters
to John Bull, Esq., on Lawyers and Law
Reform' (London, 1857, 12mo), and 'An
Essay on Real Assets ' (1861). He died at
his residence, 49 Queensborough Terrace,
London, W.,on 250ct. 1881, having married
four times. His son by the third wife,
Thomas Cyprian Williams, barrister-at-law,
has edited all the editions of his father's
works since 1881.

Williams, who, as the author of the best
text-books on the subject, was styled the
'Gamaliel of real property law,' was per-
sonally one of the most popular barristers
of his day. He was exceptionally tall in
stature, being 6 ft. 4£ in. high.

[Private information supplied by T. Cyprian
Williams, esq. ; obituary notices in the Times,
Solicitors' Journal, Law Times, and Law Jour-
nal, October 1881.] W. R. W.

WILLIAMS, MONTAGU STEPHEN

(1835-1892), barrister, was born at his great-
uncle's house, Freshford, Somerset, on 30 Sept.
1835. His grandfather was a barrister on the
western circuit, and his father, John Jeffries
Williams, a barrister on the Oxford circuit.
He was educated at Eton, where he was a
colleger, but failed to gain a scholarship at
Cambridge; and at the age of twenty be-
came for a short time a classical master at
Ipswich grammar school, but he was fired by
the Crimean war and decided to enter the
army. His father's friend, Colonel Sibthorp,
gave him a commission in the South Lincoln
militia, and on 14 March 1856 he obtained
an ensigncy in the 41st foot, but the con-
clusion of peace dashed his hopes, and when
the regiment was ordered to the West Indies
he quitted the service. He had a great turn
for theatricals, and was for a time a member
of a touring company and acted at Edin-
burgh, Belfast, Sunderland, and Notting-
ham. At Edinburgh he became acquainted
with Louisa Mary Keeley, daughter of the
well-known actors, and he married her in
1868. She lived till 1877. Partly on Kee-
ley'sad vice, partly on that of Montagu Cham-
bers, Q.C., his godfather, he then decided to
go to the bar and read in the chambers of

F p

Williams

434

Williams

IIoll. Meantime he wrote for the press, had
a share in a magazine called 'The Drawing
Room,' contributed to ' Household Words/
and was author and adapter of several plays
and farces : ' A Fair Excnange/ * Easy Shav-
ing,' 'Carte de Visite/'The Turkish Bath,'
and ' The Isle of St. Tropez.' In most of
these he collaborated with Mr. F. C. Bur-
nand ; the last was produced by Alfred
Wigan [q.v.] at the Olympic. He was called
to the bar at the Inner Temple on 30 April
1862, and joined the Old Bailey sessions and
the home circuit.

Williams naturally took to criminal work.
His great vitality and vigour, his striking, if
irregular features, his self-possession, and his
knowledge of men and of all sides of life, led
him quickly to a large practice, especially as
a defender of prisoners. For fifteen years
he was engaged in most of the sensational
criminal cases in the metropolis, and in 1879
was appointed junior prosecuting counsel to
the treasury. On the other hand, he had
little learning, and never practised in civil
cases to any considerable extent. One of
his few civil cases was Belt v. Lawes in
1882, in which he was for the plaintiff. In
1884 he began to be troubled with an
affection of the throat, which in 1886
necessitated an operation for the extirpation
of a portion of the larynx. This was per-
formed by Hahn of Berlin, and its success
was complete, although the voice was almost
destroyed. A short attempt to return to
practice at the bar proved to Williams that
he must retire. He was then appointed a
metropolitan stipendiary magistrate in De-
cember 1886, and sat successively at Green-
wich, Wandsworth, and Worship Street.
He was also made a queen's counsel in
1888. He was active in charity, and as a
magistrate won the confidence of the poor.
He published in 1890 ' Leaves of a Life,'
and in 1891 'Later Leaves,' autobiographical
and anecdotal works, and in 1892 appeared
' Round London,' describing the condition of
the poor both in the east and west of Lon-
don. He died at his house at Ramsgate on
23 Dec. 1892. He was a man well known in
society and in his profession and very popu-
lar, and among the poor he earned and
deserved the name of 'the poor man's
magistrate.'

[In addition to Williams's books mentioned
above see Times, 24 Dec. 1892; Law Journal,
31 Dec. 1892.] J. A. H.

WILLIAMS, MORRIS (1809-1874),
Welsh poet, known in bardic circles as
* Nicander,' was the son of William Morris
of Pentyrch Isaf by his wife Sarah, daugh-

ter of William Jones of Coed Cae Bach, in
the parish of Llan Gybi, Carnarvonshire.
He was born on 20 Aug. 1809 at Carnarvon
(Geninen, iv. 143-4), but the family settled
soon afterwards at Coed Cae Bach. After
attending school at Llan Ystumdwy he was
apprenticed to a carpenter; he showed at an
early age much skill in writ ing Welsh verse,
and contributed an ode to the 'Gwyliedydd*
in 1827. He was encouraged to prepare for
orders and, with the help of friends, entered
King's school, Chester, in 1830. On 13 April
1832 he matriculated at Oxford from Jesus
College, graduating B.A. in 1835 and M.A.
in 1838. He was ordained deacon at Chester
in 1836, and held curacies at Holy well,
Pentir, and Llanllechid successively. In
1840 he was ordained priest. He received
in 1847 the perpetual curacy of Amlwch,
which he held until 1859, when the rectory
of Llan Rhuddlad (with Llan Fflewin and
Llan Rhwydrus attached) in the county of
Anglesey was conferred upon him. In 1872
he was appointed rural dean of Talebolion.
He died at Llan Rhuddlad on 3 Jan. 1874,
and was buried there. In 1840 he married
Ann Jones of Denbigh. One of his sons,
W. Glynn Williams, is headmaster of Friars
school, Bangor.

His connection with eisteddfodau began
in 1849 at Aberffraw, when he was awarded
the chair prize for an ode on ' The Creation.'
It was in this competition he first assumed
the title of 'Nicander.' He subsequently
won prizes for poems at Rhuddlan (1850),
Llangollen (1858), Denbigh (1860), Aber-
dare (1861), and Carnarvon (1862). In 1851
he acted as adjudicator of poetry at Port-
madoc eisteddfod, and thereafter was much
in request for work of this kind until his
death. Except the ode on ' The Creation/
which appeared in the Aberffraw volume of
' Transactions/ none of Nicander's prize
poems have been published, but the follow-
ing other works were issued by him : 1. ' Y
Flwyddyn Eglwysig/ Bala, 1843; a series of
poems on the plan of ' The Christian Year.'
2. Welsh versions of Dr. Sutton's 'Disce
vivere ' and ' Disce mori,' under the titles
' Dvsga fyw' (1847) and 'Dysga farw'
(1848). 3. ' Llyfr yr Homiliau/ Bala, 1 847 ;
a revised edition of the homilies of 1606.
4. 'Y Psallwyr/ London, 1850; a new
metrical version of the Psalms (2nd edit.
1851). 5. ' Gwaith Dafydd lonawr/ Dol-
gelly, 1851, edited by Nicander. 6. 'Y
Dwyfol Oraclau/ Holyhead, 1861 ; an expo-
sitory treatise. 7. < Awdl Sant Paul/ Tre-
madoc, 1865. An edition is in preparation
of 'Chwedlau Esop,' a rendering by him
into Welsh verse of the fables of yEsop

Williams

435

Williams

which appeared in instalment* in the • Haul
(1868-74). Nicander, though not to be
ranked with the foremost of Welsh poets,
was equally deft in the use of the free and
the ' strict ' metres, and wrote, especially in
his letters, Welsh prose of remarkable
vigour.

[Information kindly furnished by Mr. W.
Glynn Williams ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886 ; Geninen, ii. 91, 252, iv. 142, 143-4, 282-3 ;
Adgof uwch Anghof, pp. 228-59 ; Transactions
of Aberffraw Eisteddfod.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, MOSES (1686-1742),
Welsh antiquary, son of Samuel Williams,
vicar of Llan Dyfriog and rector of Llan
Gynllo, Cardiganshire, and his wife Mar-
garet, daughter of Jenkin Powel Prytherch,
was born at Glaslwyn, in the parish of
Llan Dysul, on 2 March 1685-6. From
Carmarthen grammar school he went to
University College, Oxford, matriculating
on 31 March 1705. If he was the <M.
Williams ' who translated from the Frencli
for ' Archseologia Britannica ' (1707) ' the
Breton Grammar and Vocabulary of
Manoir' (p. 180), the influence of Ed-
ward Llwyd [q. v.] secured for him at this
time a post as sub-librarian at the Ash-
molean Museum. Having graduated B.A.
in 1708, he was ordained deacon on 2 March
1708-9 at St. James's, Westminster, by
Bishop Trimnell, and (having been mean-
while curate of Chiddingstone, Kent) priest
on 31 May 1713, at Fulham, by Bishop
Ottley. He received in 1715 the vicarage
of Llan Wenog, Cardiganshire, which he
held until his death. On 19 March 1716-17
he was instituted to the vicarage of Defynog,
Brecknockshire, and in 17 18 was incorporated
at Cambridge, graduating M.A. from King's
College. He was elected a member of the
Royal Society in 1724. In 1732 he exchanged
Defynog for the rectory of Chilton Trinity
and St. Mary's, Bridgewater, where he spent
the rest of his life. He died in 1742, and
was buried on 2 March at St. Mary's. He
married, in 1718, Margaret Davies of Cwm
Wysg in the parish of Defynog.

Samuel Williams was known as a trans-
lator, and his son's first efforts were in
the same direction. The two issued in
1710 a revised edition of John Davies's
translation into Welsh of the Thirty-nine
articles ; in the following year Moses pub-
lished in London three translations, one of
Nelson's manual for charity schools, one of
Welchman's didactic treatise for tillers of
the soil, and one of a volume of family
prayers. ' Cydymaith i'r Allor ' (London,
1715) was also a translation. But the
studies which from an early age fascinated

him, in a measure, no doubt, as the result of
his association with Llwyd, were Welsh
philology and antiquities. A letter ad-
dressed to him in May 1714 shows that at
that time he was setting out for Wales in
order to collect material for a Welsh
dictionary, a work which never appeared
(Cambrian Reg. ii. 536-9). In 1717 he
published, through the king's printers, a
catalogue of the books printed in Welsh
up to that date, which formed the basis of
the ' Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry' of William
Rowlands fa. v.] A Latin index to the
works of Welsh poets followed in 1726
(London). Meanwhile he had been invited
by William Wotton [q.v.] to assist him in
his labours in connection with the laws of
Hy wel the Good ; < Leges Wallicae,' published
in 1730 after Wotton's death, though nomi-
nally edited by William Clarke (1696-1771)
[q. v.], no doubt owed much of its merit to
the learning of Williams, whose assistance in
the preparation of the text is expressly ac-
knowledged. The editions of the Welsh
bible and prayer-book which appeared in
1718 and 1727 passed under his supervision.
He was a diligent collector of old Welsh
books and manuscripts ; after his death his
library came into the possession of William
Jones of London (father of Sir William
Jones), and then passed by will to the Earl
of Macclesfield. It now forms part of the
Shirburn Castle collection.

[Jones's Hist, of Breconshire ; Llyfryddiaeth
y Cymry; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Archseologia Cambrensis, 4th ser. ix. 237.]

J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, PENRY (1800 P-1885),
artist, was born about 1800 at Merthyr
Tydvil, the son of a house-painter. Being
sent to London by Sir John Guest and other
gentlemen, he studied in the schools of the
Royal Academy under Fuseli, and in 1821
gained a silver medal from the Society of
Arts for a drawing from the antique. Com-
mencing in 1822, he was a frequent exhibitor
of portraits and views at the Royal Aca-
demy, British Institution, and Society of
British Artists until 1827, when he settled
at Rome. Thenceforward he devoted him-
self mainly to depicting Italian views and
scenes of Roman life, and the pictures which
he contributed to the Royal Academy down
to 1869, painted in an attractive though
conventional style, were much admired, and
brought him many distinguished patrons.
Among his best works were ' The Festa of
the Madonna dell' Arco,' ' Ferry on the River
Ninfa,' ' II Voto, or the Convalescent,' ' The
Fountain : a Scene at Mola di Gaeta,' ' Italian
Girls preparing for a Festa ' (engraved by D.

F F 2

Williams

436

Williams

Lucas, 1830), and ' Procession to the Chris-
tening ' (engraved by L. Stocks for Finden's
' British Gallery of Art '). The National Gal-
lery possesses his ; Neapolitan Peasants at
a Fountain/ < Wayside in Italy,' and ' The
Tambourine,' and the last two, which form
part of the Vernon collection, were engraved
by C. Rolls for the ' Art Journal.' Some of
Williams's designs were engraved for the
1 Amulet ' (1827-30) and the ' Literary Sou-
venir ' (1836). In April 1828 he was elected
an associate of the Society of Painters in
Watercolours, exhibiting annually until
1833, when he resigned. Williams was
much esteemed by the residents in Rome,
where he was a familiar figure for nearly
sixty years, and his studio was one of the
recognised attractions for English visitors.
He died in Rome on 27 July 1885 in his
eighty-sixth year, and his remaining works
were sold at Christie's in the following year.
[Athenaeum, 1885, ii. 185; Times, 4 Aug.
1885; Art Journal, 1864; Roget's Hist, of the
' Old Watercolour ' Society.] F. M. O'D.

WILLIAMS, PETER (1722-1796),
Welsh biblical commentator, was the eldest
son of Owen and Elizabeth Williams of
West Marsh, near Laugharne, Carmarthen-
shire, where he was born on 7 Jan. 1722.
His mother was a descendant of Dr. Lewis
Bayly, bishop of Bangor. Both parents
died before Peter was twelve years of age,
and he was afterwards brought up by a
maternal uncle, on whose farm he worked
until eighteen. He then went to the gram-
mar school at Carmarthen, where he stayed
three years (1740-3). A sermon by White-
field, who visited the town in April 1743,
left a deep impression on him. Having kept j
an elementary school for one year at Conwil
Elfed, he was ordained in 1744 and licensed
to the curacy of Eglwys Cummin, where he j
also kept school. He was, however, suspected j
of methodism, and had to leave at the end [
of his first year. Though recommended by i
Griffith Jones (1683-1701) [q. v.], the evan- ,
gelical vicar of the neighbouring church of j
Llanddowror, he was during the next few |
months driven from one curacy to another,
till in 1746 he joined the newly formed as-
sociation of Welsh Calvinistic methodists. In
common with all the earlier members of
that body he had no intention of severing
his connection with the church of England,
and in after life he brought up two of his
sons as clergymen of its communion. For
the next ten or twelve years he was an
itinerant preacher, visiting the less evange-
lised parts of Wales and the borders, and, ex-
cepting Howel Harris [q. v.], suffering perhaps

more persecution than any of his contem-
poraries. Being an anti-Jacobite as well as
methodist, he was on one occasion locked
up for the night by Sir W. \Y. Wynn in
the kennels at Wynnstay (Cymru, i. 43, 72).
About 1759 it occurred to him to utili--
the press as an instrument for evangelical
work, and he thereafter became the chief
contributor to the religious literature of
Wales during the eighteenth century. His
greatest undertaking was the publication
at his own risk of a family edition of the
Welsh bible with annotations of his own at
the end of each chapter, this being the first
Welsh commentary on the whole bible ever
issued. This was also the first time that a
bible was printed in Wales. The work was
issued in shilling parts, being the second
Welsh book so published. The first part
appeared in 1767, and the whole work, in-
cluding the Apocrypha, Edmund Prys's
Psalter, and two maps by Richard Morris,
was completed and also issued in volume
form in 1770 (Carmarthen, 4to). The first
impression consisted of 3,600 copies, which
were sold at the moderate price of I/, each,
strongly bound ; a second edition of 6,400
copies appeared from the same press in 1779-
1781 ; and a third, issued from Trevecca
in 1797, consisting of four thousand copies.
Rowlands (Cambrian Bibliography, p. 632)
mentions another Trevecca edition in 1788,
but this is an error. Quite a dozen subse-
quent editions, some of them profusely illus-
trated, have been issued during this century,
and a copy of ' Peter Williams's Bible ' has
long been'considered indispensable in almost
every Welsh household.

In 1773 Williams issued a concordance
to the Welsh bible under the title of
' Mynegeir Ysgrythurol ' (Carmarthen, 4to).
This was largely based on a smaller work
by Abel Morgan, published in 1730 at
Philadelphia, U.S.A. ; a second edition, re-
vised and considerably enlarged, was issued
by Williams's son-in-law, David Hum-
phreys, at Carmarthen in 1809; a third,
from Dolgelly, in 1820, and there have been
several subsequent reprints.

Williams's next great work was the pub-
lication (in conjunction with David Jones, a
baptist minister of Pontypool) of four thou-
sand copies of John Canne's bible with
additional marginal references and explana-
tory notes of his own at the foot (Treveiv.-i,
1790, small 8vo; 2nd edit. 1812). Altera-
tions were also made by Williams in the
text. The patronage of the methodist asso-
ciation had been promised for this work, but
was suddenly withdrawn on the eve of pub-
lication, with the result that Williams lost

Williams

437

Williams

about 600/. by the transaction. A charge of
heresy was also brought against him on the
ground that his earlier comments on the first
chapter of St. John in the Family Bible, which
were substantially reproduced in the new
bible, savoured of Sabellianism, and at the
association held at Llandeilo Fawr on 25 May
171)1 he was expelled from the methodist
connection, chiefly at the instigation of Na-
thaniel Rowlands, son of Daniel Rowlands
[q. v.l of Llangeitho, and, it is also believed,
of Thomas Charles of Bala. The death, a
short time previously, of the elder Rowlands
and of William Williams (1717-1791) [q.v.]
of Pantycelyn (whose last work was probably
his defence of Williams in a tract called
'Dialogus') gave an opportunity for the
younger men to assert their ascendency, and
this probably accounts for the time chosen for
the attack, though the offending remarks had
been first published twenty years previously.
Williams made more than one appeal for re-
admission, but in vain; he was guilty of
nothing worse than a confused mysticism
with reference to the doctrine of the Trinity,
and the cruel treatment meted to him after
his unrivalled services to Welsh methodism
stands out as the darkest passage in the his-
tory of that body. Williams retained pos-
session of a chapel which he had been in-
strumental in having built about 1771 on
his own land in WTater Street, Carmarthen,
and here he continued to preach till hisdeath ;
while the baptists and independents also
readily placed their pulpits at his disposal.

He and his wife lived for a time at Pibwr
and at Moelfre, near Carmarthen ; but, ac-
cording to tradition, were ejected from the
latter owing to Wllliams's methodistical
practices. He eventually settled at a farm
called Gelli Lednais in the parish of Llandy-
feilog, where he died on 8 Aug. 1796, and
where, on 8 March 1822 at the age of ninety-
seven, died his widow also. Both were
buried in Llandyfeilog churchyard. On
30 Aug. 1748 Williams married at Llanlleian
chapel, Carmarthenshire, Mary, the only
daughter of John Jenkins, ' a gentleman
farmer ' of Gors, in that neighbourhood. He
was survived by three sons : Eliezer Wil-
liams [q.v.], John (d. 1798 F), and Peter
Bayly Williams (see below).

A portrait of Williams, done at Bristol,
is known to have formerly existed ; but that
which has been extensively circulated in
\Yules is an enlargement of a spurious por-
trait issued in the first instance with the
Carnarvon edition of the Family Bible in
1833, and purporting to be reproduced from
the ' Gospel Magazine ' for 1777, but this was
denounced at the time by his son Peter Bayly

Williams as unauthentic (Y Givyliedydd,
1834, x. 64). There are several letters of
Williams's preserved in various collections ;
one at Bala College has been printed in
'Y Drysorfa' for September 1895. There
are other letters of his at Trevecca College,
while several relics (including one letter)
are in the possession of his descendant, Mr. J.
Humphreys Davies of Cwrtmawr. The cen-
tenary of Williams's dqath was celebrated
in September 1896 by the opening of a
memorial chapel belonging to the Welsh
methodists at Pendine, close to Williams's
birthplace.

Besides his strictly religious labours,
Williams did much to raise the standard of
Welsh literature. Almost before he had
completed his Family Bible, he undertook
the chief burden of the editorship of what
was the earliest WTelsh magazine — ' Trysorfa
Gwybodaeth, neu Eurgrawn Cymraeg ' (Car-
marthen, fifteen fortnightly numbers, 8vo,
at 3d. each, 3 March to 15 Sept. 1770; see
Y Traethodydd, 1873 p. 44, 1884 p. 176, and
Dr. Lewis Edwards's essays — Traethodau
Llenyddol, pp. 505-47).

In addition to the works already men-
tioned, the following were Williams's chief
publications: 1. 'Myfyrdod y Claf,' Car-
marthen, 1759. 2. * Rhai Hymnau ac Odlau
Ysbrydol,' a volume of Wrelsh hymns and
elegies, Carmarthen, 1759, 12mo. 3. ' Trae-
thawd am Benarglwyddiaeth Duw,' being a
translation of Elisha Coles's 'Discourse of
God's Sovereignty,' Bristol, 1760 ; 6th ed.
1809. 4. ' Hymns on various subjects. . . . To-
gether with the Novice Instructed.' Carmar-
then, 1771. The fifth hymn in this volume is
'Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah,' which
Williams aided the author,Wllliam Williams
(1717-1791) [q. v.], to translate from the
Welsh (JULIAN, Diet, of Hymnoloyy, pp. 77,
1/596). 5. ' Galwad gan wyr Eglwysig at bawb
ffyddlon i gydsynio mewn gweddi, yn enwe-
dig tra parhao'r rhyfel presenol,' 2nd edit.
1781. 6. ' Cydymaith mewn Cystudd,' Car-
marthen, 12mo, 1782. 7. ' Ffordd Anffae-
ledig i Foddlonrnydd,' a translation, 1783 ;
2nd edit. Llanrwst, 1830, 12mo. 8. A trans-
lation of Bunyan's ' Christian Conduct,' Car-
marthen, 1784. 9. ' Cyfoeth i'r Cymry,' se-
lected translations from A. M. Toplady's
'Works,' 1788. 10. 'Marwnady Parch Daniel
Rowlands,' an elegy, 1791. 11. < Dirgelwch
Duwioldeb neu Athrawiaeth y Drindod,'
1792. 12. 'Tafol Gywir i bwyso Sosiniaeth '
(1792), being a reply to a Unitarian work
published earlier in the same year by Thomas
Evans (1766-1833) [q.v.] 13. 'Gwreiddyn
y Mater/ 1794. The last three works were
written to explain his theological views as

Williams

438

Williams

to the Trinity and to rebut the charge of

PETER BAYLY WILLIAMS (1765-1836),
Williams's third son, was educated at Jesus
College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on
10 Oct. 1785, graduating B.A. from Christ
Church in 1 790 (FOSTER, A lumni O.ron.) He
was from 1792 onwards incumbent of Llan-
rug with Llanberis in Carnarvonshire, where
he died on 22 Nov. 1836 (Gent. Mag. 1837,
i. 106). He was a good Welsh critic and a
painstaking and well-informed antiquary.
Many poor boys of promising parts were
befriended and educated by him. He wrote
a sketch of the ' History and Antiquities of
Carnarvonshire ' for a tourists' guide issued
in 1821 (Carnarvon, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1828), as
well as a similar work on Anglesey, which
was published in the ' Gwyneddion ' for 1832.
Cathrall's /History of North Wales' (1828)
is also said to have been Williams's produc-
tion. In 1833 he was awarded the Cymmro-
dorion medal for * An Historical Account of
the Monasteries and Abbeys in Wales,' which
was published in the ' Transactions ' of that
society for 1843. He published in 1825 an
excellent Welsh translation of two works of
Baxter's, « The Saints' Everlasting Rest' and
* A Call to the Unconverted ' (London, 8vo).
He is to be distinguished from another P. B.
Williames (1802-1871), one of the originators
and editors in 1829 of the ' Cambrian Quar-
terly Magazine,' to which Peter Bayly Wil-
liams also contributed (see i. 273; WILLIAMS,
Montgomeryshire Worthies, p. 309).

Another PETER WILLIAMS (1756 P-1837),
Welsh divine, born about 1756, was son of
Edward Williams of Northop, Flint. He
matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on
23 May 1776, proceeding B.A. in 1780, M.A.
in 1783, B.D. and D.D. in 1802 (FOSTER,
Alumni O.ron.) He was for a time chaplain
of Christ Church. He returned to Wales
about 1790 to become vicar of Bangor and
headmaster of Bangor grammar school, and
was subsequently rector of Llanbedrog, Car-
narvonshire (1802-37), archdeacon of Merio-
neth (1802-9), and canon of Bangor (1809-
1818). He died at Llanbedrog on 20 Feb.
1837. He was the author (among other works)
of: 1. * Letters concerning Education,' 1786,
4to. 2. 'A ShortVindicat ion of the Established
Church, in which the Objections of the
Methodists and Dissenters are dispassionately
considered,' Oxford, 1803, 8vo. 3. « The First
Book of Homer's Iliad translated in blank
verse,' 1806, 8vo. 4. Four volumes of Welsh
sermons (' Casgliad o Bregethau '), Dol-
gelly, 1813-14, 12mo. 5. < Clerical Legacy,'
Carnarvon, 1831, 12mo, a reprint of sermons
preached before the university of Oxford

during sixteen years' residence there,' and
at ordinations and visitations. He also pub-
lished in 1824 an annotated edition of ' Y
Ffydd Ddiffuant' (Dolgelly) by Charles
Edwards [q. v.] (see the Preface to Edmunds's
ed. 1856), and is said to have written an
English life of that author (FovLKEs,J3nico(/i»H
Cymnt, p. 1022 ; ALLIBONE, Diet, of E>i</l.
Lit. ; and Introduction to * Clerical Legacy ').
Peter Williams, the hypochondriacal
evangelist who figures so largely in ' La-
vengro' (chap. Ixxi-lxxxi.), was probably a
creation of George Borrow's own imagina-
tion, but at all events could not possibly
have been either of the Williamses mentioned
above.

[Peter Williams (the expositor) left behind
him an unfinished autobiography which, with
additional details as to the family, was printed
in the English Works of (his son) Eliezer Wil-
liams, London, 1840. It had previously been
utilised by Owen Williams of Waunfawr in com-
piling his 'Hanes Bywyd Peter Williams' (Car-
narvon, 1817, 8vo). This account was subse-
quently completed by Peter Bayly Williams,
and published for the first time in an illustrated
edition of the Family Bible issued by Fisher
& Co., London, in 1823. The earliest independent
memoir, by Thomas Charles of Bala, appeared
in his quarterly Trysorfa for 1813, pp. 483-5.
Elegies containing biographical details, by
Thomas Williams of Peterston, Glamorganshire,
by John Thomas of Rhaiadr (Carmarthen), and
by Maurice Hughes (Trevecca), had, however,
been published in 1796, while John William
of St. Athan's had also written in July 1791
a poem giving the circumstances of Williams's
expulsion (' Y Gan Ddiddarfod '). For further
particulars of Williams's evangelistic work see
Robert Jones's Drych yr Amseroedd, 1820, pp.
90-7, 107, 146; Hughes's Methodistiaeth Cymm,
1851. 3 vols. passim ; Rees's Protestant Noncon-
formity of Wales, 2nd edit. pp. 385-6, 408, 509 ;
W. Williams's Welsh Calvinistic Methodism, pp.
17, 47-50, 52, 144-8 ; Life and Times of Selina,
Countess of Huntingdon, ii. 109 ; Y Tadau Me-
tbodistaidd, 1895, i. 433-58 (with a reproduction
of the alleged spurious portrait) ; D. Evans's
Sunday Schools in Wales, pp. 39-42. As to his
expulsion, see also in addition to the foregoing :
Y Traethodydd, 1893-4; YDrysorfa, September
1 895, and correspondence in London Kelt for
October and November 1896. For his literary
work see Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, and
Ashton's Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 296-
304 ; and generally Williams's Eminent Welsh-
men, p. 532; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru. p.1019,
Y Gwyddoniadur Cymreig (Encyclopaedia Cam-
brensis), x. 285-97, and Cardiff Library Welsh
Catalogue.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, KICHARD D'ALTON

(1822-1862), Irish poet, known as ' Sham-
rock ' of the ' Nation,' born in Dublin on

Williams

439

Williams

8 Oct. 1^:2, was the natural son of Count
d'Alton, an extensive land proprietor in co.
Ti]>]»T;iry, ami Mary Williams, a farmer's
daughter. While still an infant he was
taken to Grenanstown in Tipperary. \\'h'>n
Le was eight he was sent to the Jesuit school
of St. Stanislaus at Tullabeg, and in his four-
teenth year was removed to St. Patrick's Col-
lege, Carlow. At this early age he began to
vrite verses, ten of which were considered
uifficiently meritorious to obtain a place in
a, book of honour kept in the college. The
• Munster War Song,' his first published con-
tribution, appeared in the ' Nation ' newspaper
(7 Jan. 1843), and received warm encomiums
from the editor, Thomas Osborne Davis [q.v.]
His next appearance in the * Nation ' was with
:he pathetic ' Adieu to Inisfail.' He pro-
seeded to Dublin in March 1843 to follow the
medical profession. While pursuing his
studies at the school of medicine, he was
connected with St. Vincent's Hospital in St.
Stephen's Green, and there he wrote two of
his most admired ballads, ' The Sister of
Charity' and 'The Dying Girl.' At this
period he composed the series of humorous
verses, 'The Misadventures of a Medical Stu-
dent,' and other facetiae which abound in
wit and gaiety.

Williams was not long in Dublin before
he was whirled into the vortex of the ' Young
Ireland ' movement. National ballads and
stirring war songs flowed from his pen, and
were eagerly read from week to week in the
1 Nation.' The famine of 1847 and its atten-
dant horrors evoked some of the most power-
ful of his poems. Two deserve special men-
tion, ' Kyrie Eleison' and ' Lord of Hosts.'
The latter appeared in John Mitchel's ' United
Irishman' [see MITCHEL, JOHN]. On the
suppression by government of that paper Wil-
liams set about supplying its place, and in
June 1848, aided by a young Dublin doctor
named Antisell, he brought out the first num-
ber of the ' Irish Tribune.' This periodical
had a brief career of six weeks, when it also
was suppressed and Williams was arrested
and brought to trial for 'treason felony,' but
he was found ' not guilty ' and set at liberty.
After this experience Williams resumed his
medical studies, and obtained his diploma in
the autumn of 1849. He was attached for
some time to Steevens's Hospital, but in June
1851 left Ireland for America. He obtained
a professorship of belles-lettres in the Jesuit
College at Springhill, Mobile, which he held
until 1856. In that year, on his marriage,
he removed to New Orleans, where he re-
sumed his profession of medicine. He still
contributed occasionally to American maga-
zines and journals, and sent a few pieces

home to the ' Nation,' but the greater part
of his literary work was done. The climate
of \.-\v Orleans proved unsuited to his health.
After visiting Baton Rouge, he finally moved
to Thibodeaux, where he died of consumption
on .") July 186:2. A beautiful monument of
Carrara marble, bearing a touching inscrip-
tion, was erected over his grave by the soldiers
of an Irish American regiment — the 8th New
Hampshire volunteers. In 1856 he married
Elizabeth Conolly, and he had four children
— one son and three daughters.

With the passing of the thrilling and
harrowing episodes which evoked Williams's
poetry, some of his finest pieces lose much of
their significance and effect : but such a deep
note of pathos as pervades ' The Dying Girl '
touches the heart as only great poetry can.
His poems on devotional themes breathe a
deeply religious spirit.

A selection of his verse was published by
Mr. T. D. Sullivan in Dublin, 1877 ; a com-
plete collection, edited with a biographical
introduction by the present writer, was pub-
lished in Dublin in 1894.

[Cabinet of Irish Literature, 4 vols. ; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography ; Duffy's
Young Ireland ; O'Donoghue's Dictionary of Irish
Poets; private information.] P. A. S.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT or ROGER (Jl.

1690), mezzotint-engraver, was a Welshman
who resided in London, and is said to have
been a pupil of the Dutch artist Theodore
Freres. He practised exclusively in mezzo-
tint, and his plates, which number about
sixty, are brilliant and masterly ; they are
chiefly portraits of royal and 'other nota-
ble persons of the time, from pictures by
Lely, Kneller, Closterman, Riley, Dahl, and
especially Wissing. Williams's prints were
published between 1680 and 1704, mostly
by J. Savage and E. Cooper, and some were
reissued by John Smith (1652 P-1742) [q.v.],
who retouched them and substituted his own
name for that of Williams.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Chaloner Smith's
British Mezzotinto Portraits.] F. M. O'D.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1765-1827)
rear-admiral, born in 1765, entered the navy
in January 1777 on board the Ardent, then
commanded by Lord Mulgrave. Early in
1778 he was moved to the America of G4 guns,
with Lord Longford, and in her was present in
the action off Ushant on "27 July 1778. In
1780 he went out to North America in the
London, flagship of Rear-admiral Thomas
Graves (afterwards Lord Graves) [q.v.], and
in her was present in the action off the Chesa-
peake on 16 March 1781. In August he

Williams

440

Williams

was appointed to the Royal Oak as acting-
lieutenant; on 6 Sept. took part in the act i< m
off the Chesapeake, and on 12 April 1782 in
the action near Dominica. On 12 April 1783
he was promoted to be lieutenant of tin-
Argo, in which he returned to England in
1784. In 1790 he was with Captain (after-
wards Sir Charles) Thompson [q. v.] in the
Elephant ; in 1793 in the Centurion in the
Channel, and in 1794 again with Thompson
in the Vengeance in the West Indies. After
the capture of Martinique he followed
Thompson to the Vanguard. In 1796 he
came home in the Minotaur, and was im-
mediately appointed first lieutenant of the
Prince George, the flagship of Rear-admiral
(Sir William) Parker in the battle of Cape St.
Vincent. For his service on this occasion
Williams was promoted to the rank of com-
mander and appointed acting captain of the
Blenheim, in which Parker had hoisted his
flag. He afterwards commanded the Dol-
phin storeship, and the San Ysidro as acting-
captain. On bringing this ship to England
his promotion was confirmed, to date 10 Nov.
1797, and for a few months he was flag-
captain to Sir Charles Thompson in the
Formidable, but in January 1798 he was put
on half-pay. In 1803 he went out to the
East Indies in the Russell. He returned in
1805 in the Ruby, his health having broken
down. In 1810-12 he commanded the Dic-
tator in the Baltic with Sir James (Lord de)
Saumarez [q.v.]; and from 1812 to 1814 the
Gloucester in the North Sea, Baltic, and
West Indies. He had no further service,
but became a rear-admiral on 9 April 1823,
and died at his house in Queen's Square,
Bath, on 1 March 1827. His wife prede-
ceased him in 1825.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ir. (vol. i. pt. ii.)
856; Gent. Mag. 1827, i. 465; Service-book in
the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1787P-1845),
physician, born in London about 1787, was
admitted a pensioner of Trinity College,
Cambridge, on 27 June 1804, graduating in
1810 as M.B. and in 1816 as M.I). At the
College of Physicians he was admitted an
inceptor candidate on 12 July 1816, a candi-
date on 23 Dec. 181 6, and a fellow on 22 Dec.
1817. He served the office of censor in
1831, and he was declared an elect on
20 March 1844. He was elected assistant-

fhysician to St. Thomas's Hospital on 1 1 Dec.
816, and on 1 Oct. 1817 he was elected
physician to the charity in the room of Wil-
liam Lister, an office he retained until his
death.

Williams died at his house in Lower

Bedford Place on 24 Nov. 1845. He occu-
pied himself for many years in an attempt
to ascertain the virtues and properties of the
drugs then in common use, for he was en-/
gaged throughout his life in seeking for spe-
cific remedies to cure disease. In the course
of these inquiries he discovered the curatixv
power of iodide of potassium in the later
stages of syphilis. He also introduced bro-
mide of potassium into English practice,
though he did not employ it in the treat-
ment of epilepsy. He was the author of

1 Elements of Medicine,' London, 1836-41,

2 vols. 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys.; Medical Directory,!
1846, p. 188; Feltoe's Memorials of J. F. South;!
manuscript records at Trinity Coll. Cambr. and!
at St. Thomas's Hospital, by the kind permission]
of the Master of Trinity and the Treasurer of]
St. Thomas's Hospital.] D'A. P. j

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1767-1 850) J.
Wrelsh bard, son of William WTilliams, was
born at Betws Fawr in the parish of Llan
Ystumdwy, Carnarvonshire, in 1767. His-
father was a small freeholder, and he succeeded
him in the occupation of Betws Fawr, moving,
however, towards the end of his life to
Mynachty in the same district. * Robert ap
Gwilym Ddu,' as he was styled in bardic
circles, became first known as the winner in
1792 of the Gwyneddigion Society's medal
for the best ode on the ' Massacre of the
Bards/ This was, however, his only success
of the kind ; a home-keeping farmer, he de-
voted himself henceforth to the writing of
religious verse and eschewed eisteddfodau.
He was the close friend and bardic tutor of
his neighbour, David Owen (1784-1841)
[q. v.] (' Dewi Wyn '), and shared Owen's
mistrust of the eisteddfod authorities of the
day. His poems, almost entirely religious
or commemorative, were published at Dol-
gelly in 1841 under the title ' Gardd Eifion.'
They show a remarkable power of vigorous,
clear expression, and include some of the best
known stanzas in the language. Williams
died on 11 June 1850, and was buried at
Aber Erch. He married late in life; his
only child, a daughter, Jane Elizabeth, died
in 1834, at the age of seventeen, and ' Gardd
Eifion ' contains a touching elegy upon her.

[Williams'e Eminent Welshmen ; Leatheart's
Hist, of the Gwyneddigion ; Gardd Eifion.l

J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1810-1881),
Celtic scholar, born at Conway, Carnarvon-
shire, on 29 June 1810, was the second son
of Robert Williams, perpetual curate of Llnn-
dudno. He matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, as servitor, on 10 June 1828, and

Williams

441

Williams

graduated B.A. in 18:1,:.' ami M.A. in 1836.
At't.-r a short curacy at Llan-rernii-w in \Vi-st
Denbighshire (1835-6"), he became in 1837
vicar of Llangadvvaladr, to which was added
in l<s;J8 the perpetual curacy of Rhydycroe-
sau, near Oswestry. The former he held till
is; 7. and the latter till 1879, when he was
appointed to the rectory of Culmington,
1 1 iMvibrdshire. This, together with an hono-
rary canonry at St. Asaph conferred upon
him in 1872, he held till his death.

While still an undergraduate, Williams
evinced his taste for Welsh research by
winning, in 1831, a prize offered by the
Cymmrodorion Society for the best 'bio-
graphical sketch of the most eminent Welsh-
men since the Reformation.' The society
had his production translated into Welsh and
printed under the title of ' Enwogion Cymru.'
In 1836 the English version was issued with
additions (London, 12mo), and it was sub-
sequently developed into ' Enwogion Cymru :
a Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Welsh-
men' (Llandovery, 1862, 8vo), which re-
mains the best work of its kind relating to
the principality.

His most scholarly work, however, was his
' Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum : a Dictionary
of the Ancient Celtic Language of Cornwall '
(Llandovery, 1865, 4to). In this lexicon
copious examples with English translations
are given from such Cornish works as are still
extant, but its special feature is the addition
of synonyms and cognate words from Welsh,
Breton, Erse, Gaelic, and Manx. The
author announced his intention of ' complet-
ing the subject ' by the issue of a Cornish
grammar, but this never made its appear-
ance. When the catholic epistles and gos-
pels (' Liherieu hag Avieleu,' London, 1870)
were first brought out in Breton, with
parallel Welsh and Gaelic versions, Wil-
liams was responsible for a considerable por-
tion of the Gaelic text, lie also discovered
at Peniarth a previously unknown Cornish
drama, being the ' Ordinale de Vita Sancti
Mereadoci ' (Arch. Cambr. 3rd ser. xv. 408).

Williams's next considerable undertaking
was the editing, with translations and glos-
saries, of ' Selections from the Hengwrt
MSS. preserved in the Peniarth Library.'
The first volume, which was completed in
1876 (London, 8vo), contains the Welsh
text of the legend of the Holy Grail (cf.
NUTT, Studies on the Legend of the Holy
Grail, pp. 3, 38). Of the second volume,
containing the Wrelsh versions of the ' Gests
of Charlemayne,' ' Bown o' Hamtown,' the
* Elucidarium,' and other religious compila-
tions of the Middle Ages, two parts only
were issued (viz. in 1878 and 1880 respec-

! tively) during Williams's lifetime, but the
translation was completed with critical and
bibliographical notes by the Rev. G. Hart-
well Jones, thereby completing the second
volume in 1892. This, in spite of its great
value, is perhaps the least satisfactory of
Wrilliams's works, as his reading of the text
is not always to be relied upon.

Williams supplied a translation of the
Welsh poems contained in the ' Book of
I Taliesin (a thirteenth-century manuscript
preserved at Peniarth) for William Forbes
' Skene's ' Four Ancient Books of Wales '
• (Edinburgh, 1868, 8vo). He also wrote a
i history of his native town, published in
1835 under the title of ' The History of Aber-
conway ' (Denbigh, 8vo). He was for many
j years a member of the editorial committee of
the Cambrian Archaeological Association, and
contributed papers to the ' Journal ' of that
society as well as to the now defunct ' Cam-
brian Journal.'

He died, unmarried, on 26 April 1881.
He was buried on 2 May at Culmington,
where a memorial stone with a Welsh and
Cornish inscription, provided by public sub-
scription, was placed in 1899 (Bye-gones,
5 July 1899).

[Archseologia Cambrensis (for 1881), 4th 8er.
xii. 172; D. R. Thomas's St. Asaph, pp 526,
666 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; a copy of the sale
catalogue of his books (1881) is preserved at
Cardiff Free Library.] P. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, SIR ROGER (1540 P-1595),
soldier, was the son of Thomas Williams
of Penrhos in Monmouthshire, by Eleanor,
daughter of Sir William Vaughan, knight. His
family, although ancient, was not wealthy.
A seventeenth-century tradition represents
him 'as but a taylour at first' {Anecdotes
and Traditions, Camden Soc. p. 47). Ac-
cording to Wood he spent some time at
Oxford, probably at Brasenose College. The
literary work ascribed to him suggests that
he was well educated. But at a very youth-
ful age he adopted the profession of arms.
He states that he saw his earliest military
service while acting as a page in the household
of William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke
[q. v.] He claims to have taken part with
his master in the storming of St. Quentin in
1557. He spent most of his later life on the
continent of Europe, in the capacity of a
soldier of fortune. He rapidly acquired a
wide reputation for exceptional courage and
daring. Like Shakespeare's Fluellen, he was
constitutionally of a choleric temper and
blunt of speech, but the defects of judgment
with which he is commonly credited seem
exaggerated.

According to a doubtful statement of

Williams

442

Williams

AVood, Williams gained his chief instruction
in the art of war while serving with Spaniards
under the Duke of Alva. The exploits by
which be made his earliest fame were achieved
in conflict with his alleged tutors in the Low
Countries. In April 1572 he joined the band
of three hundred volunteers which Captain
Thomas Morgan [q.v.] conducted to Flushing
to support the cause of the Dutch provinces
which had risen in revolt against Spain.
Williams proved himself the guiding spirit
of the Flushing garrison. But the English
met at first with few successes. On Mor-
gan's departure Williams took part with Sir
Humphrey Gilbert [q.v.] in August 1572 in
what he calls 'our ignorant poor siege' of
Goes, which ended in disaster for the besiegers.
Active hostilities temporarily ceased soon
afterwards, and Williams made his way to
Germany, where he heard that the Prince of
Cond6 was about to raise an army for carry-
ing on war with Spain. His information
proved incorrect, and at Lier in Brabant, on
his journey homewards, he fell in with Julian
Romero, the best infantry officer in the
Spanish service. Romero invited Williams
to join his standard, and, in the absence of
active hostilities between England and Spain,
he consented. He seems to have been treated
as a prisoner, and soon returned to his old
allegiance. In 1577 he joined the English
troops that arrived in the Low Countries
under the command of (Sir) John Norris
(1547 P-1597) [q.v.], and for the greater part
of the following seven years acted as Norris's
lieutenant. In 1581 a Captain Thomas in the
Spanish service challenged Norris to single
combat. Norris declined the challenge,
but Williams took it up. A duel followed
in the presence of the opposing armies. The
combatants were evenly matched, and the
indecisive engagement ended in a friendly
drinking bout (CHURCH YARD, True Discourse,
1602, t>. 38).

Williams's valour attracted attention at
home (cf. WRIGHT, Elizabeth and her Times,
ii. 136). But in 1684 he vainly petitioned
the queen for a military position of trust.
* I would refuse no hazard that is possible to
be done in the queen's service,' he wrote to
Walsingham in September of that year ;
' but I do persuade myself she makes no ac-
count of me.' The Spaniards had sought by
bribes, he declared, to allure him to their
flag. The Spanish generals Parma and Ver-
dugo had begged his countenance. He
wished to be true to his country, but if the
queen continued to turn a deaf ear to his
entreaties, he would be forced to serve Duke
Matthias in Hungary, or ' one of the Turk's
bashaws against the Persians ' (Williams to

Wiilsingham, September 1584, in P. 11. O.)
An anecdote' was current in the seventeenth
century to the effect that on one of his
many attempts to gain the queen's notice at
court she, ' observing a new pair of boots on
his legs, claps her hand to her nose and
cries u Fall, Williams, I prythe begone, thy
boots stink." ' ' Tut, tut, madame,' Williams
is reported to have replied , with soldierly
directness, ' 'tis my suit that stinks ' (Anec-
dotes and Traditions, Camden Soc. 1839, p.
47). Walsingham showed himself in words
at any rate more conciliatory. The minister
was as anxious as Williams himself to deal
an effective blow against Spain. Williams
urged the despatch of a fleet to the Spanish
Indies, and in any case rapid and bold action
in the Low Countries, where the cause of the
protestants was at a low ebb. Williams's
importunities at length bore fruit. In 1585
he was sent to the Low Countries with what
promised to be an effective English army,
under the Earl of Leicester' s command.

The effort did not reap the anticipated har-
vest. Leicester proved singularly inefficient.
As of old, Wrilliams was personally con-
spicuous for his valour, but his exploits pro-
duced no permanent result. In June 1586
he and the Dutch general Schenk, with one
hundred and thirty English lances and thirty
of Schenk's men, made a wild attempt to
cut their way at night through the force
of Spaniards which was besieging Venloo
under the leadership of the Prince of Parma.
Williams believed he could enter the city.
He and his companions passed through the
enemy's lines, slew many Spaniards, and
reached Parma's tent, where they killed his
secretary. But at the approach of dawn their
position was hopeless and they retreated,
losing nearly halt their number. Two thou-
sand men pursued them, and they found
shelter with difficulty in the neighbouring
village of Wachtendouk, seven miles distant
(cf. Leycester Correspondence, Camden Soc.
p. 319). On 2 Sept. in the victorious assault
on Doesburg, near Arnhem, Williams was
wounded in the arm through his own care-
lessness. ' I warned him of it,' Leicester
wrote to Walsingham two days later, ' being
in trench with me [but he] would need run
upp and downe so oft out of the trench, with
a great plume of feathers in his gylt morion,
as so many shotte coming at him he could
hardlie escape with so little hurt ' (ib. p. 407).
On 22 Sept. Williams took part in the affair
before Zutphen, where Sir Philip Sidney was
mortally wounded. Leicester wrote to Wal-
singham on 6 Oct. 1586 (Ouvry MS. fol. 60,
copy): ' Roger Williams is worth his weight
in gold, for he isnoe more valiant than he is

Williams

443

Williams

wise, and of judgment togouerne his doings'
(if/, p. !•">()). Leicester knight rd him byway
of publicly confirming his good opinion. Next
yr:ir \\ ill iams appealed to the queen and
Walsingham to send further reinforcements.
lie was besieged in Sluys, and was anxious
that the city should be relieved. But the
queen was deaf to his appeals. On 30 June
the citadel of Sluys fell into the enemy's
hands, and the city was surrendered a
month later. Parma respectfully saluted
Williams as he entered the city, and invited
him to enter the Spanish service or take the
field against the Turks. Williams replied
that his sword belonged to his queen, and
that when she had no further use for it it
would be placed at the service of Henry of
Navarre. Williams was sent by Leicester to
bear the tidings of the disaster at Sluys to the
queen. Leicester urged the queen to give
Williams a horse, but no reward was forth-
coming. Williams was inclined to blame
Leicester for inadequately pressing his ser-
vices on the attention of the court, and the
two men were thenceforth alienated.

In the summer of 1588, when the camp
was formed at Tilbury with a view to resist
the possible landing of a Spanish army, Wil-
liams was entrusted with the important
duties of master of the horse ; but Leicester
complained that he frequently absented him-
self without leave (Defeat of the Spanish
Armada, Naval Records Soc. i.) As soon as
the dangers incident to the Spanish armada
were passed Williams returned to the Low
Countries, where Peregrine Bertie, lord Wil-
loughby ,was in command of the English forces.
In March 1589 he finally left the Low Coun-
tries with Willoughby, and in the autumn
following joined the army that Willoughby
conducted to Dieppe in support of Henry of
Navarre, who was engaged in a fierce struggle
with the forces of the catholic league. The
rest of Williams's military career was devoted
to the cause of Henry of Navarre, for whom
he characteristically declared a passionate at-
tachment.

In May 1590 Williams was present with
Henry of Navarre at a conference with re-
presentatives of the league and of Spain
before the gates of Paris. With some
irrelevance he took occasion to announce his
personal hatred of both Spain and the
league. In May 1591, at the head of six j
hundred men — four hundred of them Eng- I
lish — he attacked two full regiments of the ,
league in the entrenchments at Dieppe, i
The rout of the enemy was complete, live !
hundred were killed or wounded, and four
hundred were captured. ' Glory to God and (
to the said Sir [Roger] Williams,' wrote j

llrury of Navarre's ambassador in London
on hearing the news, 'who has not belied by
this action the good opinion that all good
people of both nations had of him this long
time.'

Other successes for Henry of Navarre's
army followed in Normandy. Williams was
prominent in many skirmishes, squabbling
as of old with his commanders, challenging
the enemy to single combat, and writing to
the queen with almost insolent frankness of
the niggardly support she was according her
foreign allies. Reports of the progress of the
war were issued in London in pamphlet form,
under the title, * Newes from Sir Roger
Williams. With a discourse printed at
Rhemes, containing the most happie victorie,
lately obtained by the Prince de Conty,
Lieutenant generall ouer the kinges forces in
Aujou, Touraine, Maine. . . . Printed by John
Wroolfe, and are to be sold by Andrew
White, . . . Anno 1591,' 4to (a copy is at
Lambeth).

In July 1591 the Earl of Essex, the most
active and influential of Henry's English
friends and sympathisers, brought yet
another English detachment to France, and
the newcomers aided Henry in besieging
Rouen. Williams, who was already favour-
ably known to Essex, was invited to join
him, and they were thenceforth on terms of
close intimacy. AVhen Essex was recalled
to England on 8 Jan. 1591-2, Williams
took his place as commander of the English
troops which he left in camp before Rouen
(CONINGSRY, Siege of Rouen, Camden Soc.
Miscellany, vol. i.)

In 1592 Williams greatly distinguished
himself when besieged in the town of Rue,
fourteen miles to the north-west of Abbe-
ville. At the head of two hundred mus-
keteers and one hundred and fifty pikemen
he, without armour, led his men against five
squadrons of Spanish and Italian horse and
six companies of Spanish infantry. He
singled out and unhorsed the leader of the
Spanish troopers, and nearly cut off the head
of the Albanian chief, George Basti, with
a swinging blow of his sword. Afterwards
being reinforced by other English companies,
he drove the whole body of the enemy with
great loss to their entrenchments. ' The
king doth commend him very highly,' wrote
Sir Henry Unton [q. v.], the English am-
bassador in France, ' and doth more than
wonder at the valour of our nation. I
never heard him give more honour to any
service nor to any man.'

Williams remained in France for most of
his remaining years, though he occasionally
brought news to London. At home he

Williams

444

Williams

completely identified himself with the inte-
rests of Essex (of. Cat. Hatfeld MSS. vole.
v. and vi.) Richard Verstegan reported in
May 1595 that the queen had given him leave

• to serve the emperor against the Turk '
(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1595-7, p. 40).
On 26 July 1595 he was at Greenwich, and
' in presence of all the court received of her
majesty a friendly public welcome ' (BiRCH,
Queen Elizabeth, *i. 269). In September he
was sent by the government to France to
report on the political situation (ib. pp. 277,
294). He was in England again two months
later, and was taken fatally ill. He died in
London on 12 Dec. 1595, according to Wood,
' in his house in the parish of St. Benedict
ner to Paul's Wharf? Rowland Whyte wrote
to Sir Kobert Sidney next day that Williams

* died of a surfett in B[aynards] Castell
. . . He gave all he had to my Lord of
Essex, who, indeed, saved his sowle, for none
but he cold make hym take a feeling of his
end, but he died well and very repentant'
(Sydney Papers, i. 37 7). He was buried on
23 Dec. in St. Paul's Cathedral, « in very
good martiall sort.' His kinsmen, Thomas
Powell of Usk and Gelly Meyrick [q. v.],
made the funeral arrangements. The Earl of
Essex and ' all the warlike men of the city
of London ' were among the mourners.

Williams's personal property, which
passed to Essex, was considerable. ' His
jewels are valewed at 1000/. Tis sayd he
had 1200/. out at interest. In ready gold
he had 200/. and 60/. in silver. His plate is
worth 60/., his garments 30/., his horses 60/.'
(ib. i. 377). Williams fully deserved the
commendations that were heaped upon him
by his contemporaries. He claimed with
justice that no living Englishman 'ventured
himself freer and oftener for his prince, state,
and friends than he.? An echo of the esteem
in which he was held is found in George Chap-
man's play of Byron's Conspiracy' (act ii. sc.
i. end), where Henry of Navarre is made
to liken 'the swelling valour' of Colonel
Williams, ' a worthy captain,' to that of his
own marshal, Byron. Williams's impulsive
temper did not render him the less effective
on the battlefield. His letters and literary
work prove him to have possessed command
of a blunt and forcible vocabulary as well as
much sagacity as a student of the art of war.

Williams was author of ' A Brief Dis-
course of War, with his opinions concerning
some part of Martial Discipline,' London, by
Thomas Orwin, 1590, 4to. The book, which
was dedicated to the Earl of Essex, con-
tained much personal reminiscence ; it was
designed to prove the proposition that suc-
cess in war depended on ' a good chiefe, a

good purse? and good justice.' Williams
commends the generalship of the French
officer and military writer De la Noue, and
grows especially enthusiastic over the dis-
cipline maintained in the Duke of Parma's
army in the Low Countries. He strongly
advocates the use of the musket, and at
close quarters the pike, and wholly con-
demns the antiquated bow and arrow. The
work passed through two editions within a
year. At the same date there came out a
somewhat similar work, * Certain Discourses/
by Sir John Smith or Smythe [q. v.] Smith
set a higher value than Williams on archery,
and he reflected so directly on Leicester's
efficiency as a general that his book was
promptly suppressed. Smith protested to
i Lord Burghley on 20 May 1590 that,
although Williams's book was equally hostile
to the English military authorities, 'it ' hath
bene verie well allowed of and never called
in question for anie suppression.' Next year
Humfrey Barwick brought out t A Breefe
Discourse,' ' with his opinion concerning the
j severall discourses ' of Williams and Smith,
I both of whom he attacked with asperity. Of
I the three military tracts, WTilliams's pam-
phlet showed the greatest ability and alone
achieved any lasting success. Wood also
ascribes to Williams ' A Discourse of the
Discipline of Spain,' but there is no doubt
that this is identical with ' A Brief Dis-
course of Wrar,' which deals largely with
the military discipline of Spain.

In dedicating his 'Brief Discourse' to
Essex, Williams stated that he had written
in French an account of his action in
Holland down to the siege of Sluys, but
had lost the greater part of his manu-
script through a servant's carelessness.
Some portion of this unlucky work appa-
rently survives in ' A Brief Discourse/
Another portion appeared posthumously in
'Actions of the Low Countries, written 1>\
Sir Roger Williams,' London, 1618, 4to.
This tract was dedicated to Sir Francis
Bacon by Sir Peter Manwood, 'in whose
hands the manuscript has long lyen.' An in-
troductory address to the reader by Sir John
Hayward [q. v.l was prefixed. Hayward,
while commending the author's veracity,
states that the original was very roughly
penned, and that he had thoroughly revised
it in both • sense ' and ' phrase.' It was re-
printed in 'Somers's Tract' (1806, i. 329-82).
It is a contribution to history rather than to
autobiography. No dates are given, and the
chief incidents which it relates belong to
the period 1567-74. A Dutch translation
made early in the seventeenth century by
Jacob Wijtz was published with a bio-

Williams

445

Williams

graphical preface by J. T. Bodel Nyenhuis
at Utrecht in 1804 under the title ' Memo-
ri«:u van lloger Williams.' The volume
forms Xo. 3 of the ' Werken uitgegeven door
het Historisch Genootschap gevestigd te
Utrecht (Nieuwe Reeks).'

[Nyenhuis's introduction to Memorien van
Roger Williams, Utrecht, 1864; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. ed. Bliss ; Camden's Annals ; Lady Bertie's
Five Generations of a Loyal House, 1845 ; Cal.
State Papers and Hatfield MSS ; Motley's The
United Netherlands; Camden Society's Miscel-
lany, vol. i. ; Birch's Queen Elizabeth, 1754.]

S. L.

WILLIAMS, ROGER (1604 P-1083),
colonist and pioneer of religious liberty, was
born most probably eitber in 1604 or in the
first quarter of 1605. He was formerly
claimed as a native of Llansawel, Carmar-
thenshire, but the balance of opinion is now
decidedly in favour of his being a native of
London, and the son of James Williams (d.
1621), * a merchant taylor,' and his wife Alice,
who in her will, dated 1 Aug. 1634, speaks
of her son Roger as ' now beyond the seas'
with his wife and daughter. Roger Wil-
liams in 1629 mentions his aged mother as
still living.

Mrs. Anne Sadleir tells how when Roger
was a youth ' he would in a shorthand take
sermons and speeches in the Star-chamber
and present them to my dear father '(Sir
Edward Coke). He showed such quick-
ness of parts in this employment that Coke
resolved to forward his education, and Roger
was on 25 June 1621 elected a 'pensioner'
or exhibitioner at Sutton's Hospital (Char-
terhouse), being ' the second scholar placed
there by Sir E. Coke.' The rule that no
scholar could be admitted under ten or over
fourteen may well have been disregarded
in this particular instance, for Coke was not
only a governor of the school, but was also
the legal adviser of the foundation. On
29 June 1623 Williams was admitted to
Pembroke College, Cambridge, and he gra-
duated B.A. from that society in 1626. He
seems to have taken orders, and in 1629 was
serving as chaplain to Sir William Masham
of Oates in Essex, an ancestor of the first
Baron Masham [see under MASH AM, ABIGAIL;
cf. LOCKE, JOHN, 1632-1704; Lady Masham
was a cousin of Oliver Cromwell]. While
there he had offers of preferment, which he
refused, mainly, it would appear, owing to
his dislike of the Anglican liturgy (cf. Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 654). Sub-
sequently, in a letter to Mrs. Sadleir, he
spoke metaphorically of Bishop Laud as
having ' pursued him out of the land.'

He embarked from Bristol in the ship

Lyon, William Pierce, master, on 1 Dec.
1^30, and after a voyage of sixty-five days
reached Nantasket on 5 Feb. 1631. \Vin-
throp noted his arrival as that of ' a good
minister,' and he was invited accordingly to
fill the pulpit of John Wilson of Boston,
who was returning to England on a visit.
But the church he had come to pleased Wil-
liams little better than the church he had
left. He objected to the fact that it was
unseparated (had not, that is to say, formally
withdrawn from communion with the church
of England), and he strongly disapproved of
the amount of control over the individual
conscience which the Boston church arro-
gated to itself. On 12 April 1031 he ac-
cepted an appointment as assistant ' teacher '
or minister at Salem, but the Boston autho-
rities viewed his pastorate there with so
much jealousy that after a few months'
sojourn he thought it wise to remove to
Plymouth, where he became assistant to
Ralph Smith. He had married shortly before
leaving England Mary [Warnard], and his
eldest daughter Mary was born at Plymouth
in 1633. In August of this year he returned
to Salem, and twelve months later, upon the
death of Samuel Skelton, he consented to
become chief teacher there, though he was
not formally appointed to be Skelton's suc-
cessor until the spring of 1635. The magi-
strates at Boston protested against the ap-
pointment and sought to annul it, but the
church of Salem, taught by Williams to
cherish the rights of self-governance, paid
no heed to their mandate. The objection of
the general council of Massachusetts Bay,
and indeed of the solid puritan majority, to
what they regarded as an excess of schismatic
zeal, was not without reasonable justifica-
tion. Williams's prime contention was that
the civil powers should have no authority
whatever over the consciences of men.
Whether this was a 'detestable' opinion or
no, the corollary that the church of England
was * anti-christian ' was unquestionably in-
opportune and inconvenient as a tenet, while
Williams's denial of validity to Charles I's
charter of 1629, on the ground that Massa-
chusetts belonged to the Indians and not to
the king, who therefore had no right to give
it away, might well seem fraught with real
political danger to the infant community.
In July 1635 Williams was summoned to the
general court at Boston to answer the charge
of maintaining dangerous opinions, of which
the chief specified were : ' first, that the magi-
strate ought not to punish the breach of tne
first table [of the decalogue] otherwise than
in such cases as did disturb the civil peace ;
secondly, that he ought not to tender an

Williams

446

Williams

oath to an unregenerated man.' The Salem
congregation at first stood by their ' teacher,'
but fear of ostracism and disfranchisement
coerced them into submission, and on 9 Oct.
1635 Roger Williams, still persisting in his

* contumacy,' was, according to the euphe-
mism of John Cotton, the apologist of the
authorities at Boston, ordered to be enlarged
out of Massachusetts (see North American
Review, April 1868 ; cf. EDWARDS, Antapo-
loffia, 1644, p. 165; BAILLIE, Dissuasive
from the Errours of the Time, 1645, p. 126;
BURRAGE, Baptists in New England, ap.
American Bapt. Publ. Soc. Trans. 1894,
18 sq.) He was ordered to depart out of
Massachusetts' jurisdiction within six weeks,
but was afterwards granted leave to remain
in Salem until the next spring, provided he
should not * go about to draw others to his
opinions.' The Boston council even went
further and offered to revoke the sentence of
banishment upon the sole condition that he
should not disseminate ' any of his different
opinions in matters of religion ; ' but as
many still resorted to his house to hear him
he was held to have violated this condition.
In January he was cited to Boston, but de-
clined to go, and Captain John Underbill (d.
1672) [q. v.] was despatched to Salem with
a sloop under orders to arrest him and put
him aboard ship for England.

In the meantime Williams had received a
hint from Winthrop ' to arise and flee into the
Narrohiganset's country, free from English
Pattents.' With four or five companions
Williams ' steered his course' for the land
of the Narragansett Indians, being ' sorely
tossed for one fourteen weeks in a bitter
winter season, not knowing what bread or
bed did mean.' Of the Indian chief Ousa-
mequin he purchased a tract of land at Man-
ton s Neck, on the east bank of the Seekonk
river, and in April 1636 commenced to plant.
But his old friend the governor of Ply-
mouth 'lovingly advised' him that 'he had
fallen into the edge of their bounds.' At
the end of May, therefore, he crossed over
the water with his companions and began a
settlement at a spot on the banks of the

* Mooshausic,' to which he gave the name
Providence. There, later on in 1636, he was
joined by his wife and two children. The
settlers agreed to submit themselves to the
will of the majority l only in civil things.'
By a deed dated 24 March 1638, two sachems
of Narragansett Bay, with whom he had
struck up a friendship while living at Ply-
mouth, made over to him the lands con-
tiguous to the settlement (ARNOLD, Hist, of
Rhode Island,! AQ ; GAMMELL,p.64; GREENE,
Short Hist, of Rhode Island, 1877; Pro-

ceedings of Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 1873, p.
866).

Williams's tendency to the views of the
anabaptists had already been pronounced,
and in 1639, having been publicly immersed,
he planted the first baptist church in Pro-
vidence, ' the mother of eighteen thousand
churches of a like faith and order on the
continent of America' (BENEDICT, Hist, of
Baptists, i. 473; CROSBY, i. 91). A few
months later he characteristically disputed
the validity of immersion, severed his con-
nection with the baptists forthwith, and
became 'a seeker' (that is, one dissatisfied
with all existing sects). It is certainly not
a little remarkable that Williams, while car-
rying to their logical issues the principles of
such harbingers of individualism in religion
as Robert Browne [q v.], Henry Jacob [q. v.],
and John Smith (d. 1612) [q. v.], the se-
baptist, should also, in his remote settlement,
have attained conclusions so closely allied
to those expressed a few years later by Chil-
lingworth, bv Jeremy Taylor in his ' Liberty
of Prophesying,' but more particularly by-
Milton.

In the meantime additions were being
made, chiefly by refugees from Massachusetts,
to Williams's little settlement at Providence.
In other parts of Narragansett Bay, more-
over, settlers appeared, and with the deve-
lopment of the ' synoikismos ' Williams's pecu-
liar views of ' soul liberty' and wide religious
toleration acquired strength and precision.
In 1639 a number of ' antinomians' from
Massachusetts, inspired in large measure by
the counsels of Sir Henry Vane the younger
[q. v.], settled in the township of Newport.
Vane, during his sojourn in New England,
was in close correspondence with Williams.
The little settlements were united by fear of
encroachments on the part of Massachusetts
Bay, and their uneasiness was enhanced by
the consciousness that they had no other
title to their land than that obtained from
natives. This sense of common danger de-
termined them to send Williams to England
as the champion of their separate rights. He
set sail accordingly from New York in June
1643. His leisure on the voyage he em-
ployed in compiling his very remarkable
' Key into the Language of America ; or an
Help to the Language of the Natives in that
part of America called New England ' . . .
London, printed by Gregory Dexter, 1643,
dedicated ' to my Deare and Welbeloved
Friends and Countreymen in old and new
England ' (reprinted in Rhode Island Hist.
Soc. Coll. vol. i. 1827). The vocabularist
states that God was pleased to give him a
'painful, patient spirit' to lodge with the

Williams

447

Williams

Indians ' in their filthy, smoky holes, to gain
llu'ir tongue,' and the value of his book is
mlianced by the fact that it was compiled
before the language of the Narragansetts
had been essentially modified by intercourse
with the English.

Williams's friend Vane received him hos-
pitably, and presented him to the commis-
sioners of plantations, who listened to his
views with attention and granted him the
charter that he sought (dated 14 March 1644),
giving to ' the Providence Plantations in the
Narragansetts Bay full power to rule them-
selves.' An interval of a few months before
setting sail on his return voyage was oc-
cupied by Williams in seeing two tracts
through the press. The first, * Mr. Cotton's
Letter lately printed, examined, and an-
swered ' (1644, small 4to), was a reply point
by point to the 'Letter' justifying the ex-
pulsion of Roger Williams which Cotton had
printed in 1643 — the gist of the writer's com-
plaint being that by the ' New English elders '
church fellowship was put before godliness.
The second of the pamphlets, also in small
quarto, was the notable ' The Bloudy Tenent
of Persecution, for cause of Conscience, dis-
cussed in a Conference betweene Truth and
Peace, who in all tender Affection present
to the High Court of Parliament (as the
resultof their Discourse) these (amongst other
Passages), of highest consideration ' (London,
1644, 4to, two editions. The title-pages
slightly differ, but neither bears the author's
name (British Museum, Bodl., Advocates'
Library). The doctrine of the liberty of
conscience in matters of religion was a ne-
cessary outcome of protestant conditions, and
it had already been preached for many years
by independent or baptist divines (see Tracts
<>n Liberty of Conscience and Persecution, ed.
llichardson, Hanserd Knollys Society, 1846) ;
but it is doubtful if it had yet been so forcibly
expounded as it was in * The Bloudy Tenent.'
At the outset of his treatise Williams takes
the highest ground in his advocacy of abso-
lute freedom ; ' it is,' he says, ' the will and
command of God that (since the coming of
his Son, Lord Jesus) a permission of the
most Paganish, Jewish, Turkish, or anti-
christian consciences and worships be granted
men, in all Nations and Countries, and
in- only to be fought against with that
sword which is only (in soul matters) able
• r, to wit, the word of God's Spirit,
t h.- w.ml of God' (preface). In concluding,
-o far as to enounce the principle,
•I magistrate owes two things to
^uppers, (1) Permission, (2) Pro-
tec ion' (chap. cxxv). Williams sailed about
th( time of the appearance of his book, pro-

bably in July 1644, and it was perhaps as
well that he did, for in August the commons
ordered ' The Bloudy Tenent' to be burned
by the common hangman ( Commons' Journal,
9 Aug.) Prynne similarly, in his 'Twelve
Considerable Serious Questions' (1644), de-
nounced Roger Williams's licentious work
and dangerous conclusion of free liberty of
conscience, which was again condemned by
the Sion College manifesto of December 1647.
A small piece of manuscript that Williams
had left behind him was published anony-
mously in London in 1645, in octavo, under
the title * Christnings make not Christians ;
or a briefe Discourse concerning that name
Heathen commonly given to the Indians ; as
also concerning that great point of their
conversion.'

In the meantime Williams had arrived

back in Boston (17 Dec. 1644) with letters

to the governor which ensured him against

molestation, and the new charter which he

had obtained for the settlers of Narragansett

Bay was formally recognised in 1647. The

result of the appeal to England had been so

far satisfactory, but in 1651 matters were

again disturbed, and the charter seemed in

danger of being undermined by a commission

obtained in England by William Coddington

[q. v.] as governor of Aquidneck Island, in

independence of the remainder of the colony

of which it forms an integral part (see

i Rhode Island Hist. Tracts, No. 4). In No-

j vember 1651 Wrilliams embarked once more

for England with a commission to procure

j the abrogation of Coddington's authority,

i and at the same time to secure titles and

j protection for the Rhode Island boundaries

I against encroachments on the part of either

i Massachusetts or Connecticut. On his ar-

| rival in England he seems to have paid a

visit to Sir Henry Vane in Lincolnshire.

j Vane was now at the height of his influence,

and Williams wrote to his friends in Provi-

[ dence to the effect that * the great anchor of

I our ship is Sir Henry.' One of his first acts

in England, however, was to send to press a

vindication of his treatise of 1644, the chal-

| lenge of which had been responded to by

; Cotton in his ' Bloudy Tenent washed and

made white in the IJloude of the Lambe/

Williams's answer to Cotton was entitled

' The Bloudy Tenent yet more Bloudy by

Cotton's Endevour to wash it white in the

! Bloud of the Lambe,' printed by Giles Calvert,

i 1652, small 4to (British Museum, Bodleian).

And this he followed up with ' The Hireling

M inistry none of Christs, or a Discourse touch-

( ing the Propagating the Gospel of Jesus

Christ ' (London, 1652, 4to ; Brit. Museum) ;

I and another tract in the form of a letter to his

Williams

448

Williams

wife .Mary, upon her recovery from illness,
entitled 'Experiments of Spiritual Life and
Health' (London, 1652, 4to ; reprinted Pro-
vidence, 1863, 4to ; cf. ALLIBONE, Diet.}

Williams's lodgings in London were in St.
Martin's near the Shambles, lie often visited
Hugh Peters [q. v.J at Lambeth, and seems
to have been on intimate terms with him, for
it was to him that Peters confided the melan-
choly and trouble that oppressed him amid
seeming prosperity. It is very probable that
he had some intercourse with John Owen
and Richard Baxter, to whom he subsequently
addressed a letter prefixed to his treatise
against the quakers. Among others with
whom he is known to have associated while
in London between 1652 and 1654 were
Thomas Harrison (1606-1660) [q. v.], the re-
gicide, whom he described as ' a heavenly
man, but most high flown for the kingdom of
the saints ;' Henry Lawrence [q. v.], another
member of Cromwell's council of state ; and
the eccentric genius, Sir Thomas Urquhart
[q. v.], for the mitigation of whose imprison-
ment he seems to have employed such in-
fluence as he possessed, thereby earning a
flaming tribute from the knight oif Cromartie.
By his generosity and by his ' many worthy
books with some whereof he was pleased to
present me/ says Urquhart, ' he did approve
himself a man of such discretion and inimi-
tably sanctified parts that an archangel from
heaven could not have shown more goodness
with less ostentation ' (Epilogue to Logopan-
decteision; WILLCOCK, Urquhart, 1899, p. 91).

Williams seems, moreover, to have come
frequently in contact 'with Milton, whose
acquaintance it is quite possible that he may
have made in 1643. He spoke afterwards
with appreciation of Milton's skill in lan-
guages, and he mentions in a letter that he
was able to give the blind poet some instruc-
tion in Dutch, of which Milton possessed
but little. Less successful was his endeavour
to open relations with the family of his old
benefactor, Sir Edward Coke, through the
medium of Coke's daughter Mrs. Anne Sad-
leir. This lady was an unbending royalist,
and she took very ill a recommendation from
Williams to amend her opinions by reading
Milton's ' Eikonoclastes.' 'It seems,' she
wrote to him, ' that you have a face of brass
and cannot blush. ... As for Melton it is
he, if I be not mistaken, that wrote a book
of the " Lawfulness of Divorce," and, if re-
port says true, had at that time two or three
wives living. This perhaps were good doc-
trine in New England, but it is most
abominable in Old England. As for his
book against the king, God has began his
punishment upon him here, who struck him

wit h blindness ; ' and she concluded : ' Trouble
me no more with your letters, for they are
very troublesome to her who wishes you in
the place from which you came.' Here this
correspondence ceased.

In the summer of 1654, after two and a
half years' sojourn in England, Williams re-
turned to Providence, bearing letters from
Vane to some of the leading Rhode Island
settlers. He had succeeded in the immediate
objects of his mission ; but he found the
colony in a very disorganised and divided
state, and he addressed himself at once to
an endeavour to restore some degree of unity
to the scattered townships. It was not
altogether unnatural that his doctrine of
liberty should have been interpreted here
and there to mean license. The necessary
distinction and the need for subordination
in secular affairs were drawn out in a memo-
rable letter of Williams, dated January
1655, in which the Commonwealth is likened
to a ship. In the meantime, on 12 Sept.
1654, he had been elected president or go-
vernor of Rhode Island, an office which he
retained until May 1657. During this period
Williams rendered important service to the
neighbouring colonies, as he had done on
former occasions, by his influence with the
Indians, and by giving warning of impending
hostilities (WINTHROP, Hist, of New Eng-
land, pp. 237 sq.) But he earned some un-
popularity in 1656 by issuing a warrant for
the arrest on a charge of high treason of one
of his old followers, William Harris, who
had given an absurd application to Wil-
liams's views by promulgating anarchical
doctrines, such as the unlawfulness of ' all
earthly powers ' and the ' bloodguiltyness '
of all penal discipline.

In 1656 the quakers made their appear-
ance in New England, and were cruelly
persecuted in most of the colonies. They
ifound a refuge, however, in Rhode Island,
where, despite the remonstrances from
Massachusetts and elsewhere, Williams
(though he held the views of the quakers in
the greatest abhorrence) steadily refused to
lend his influence either to expel or to per-
secute them. George Fox visited the colony
subsequently, in 1672, and was in Providence
at the same time as Williams. The two
champions did not meet ; but no sooner had
Fox returned to Newport than Williams
sent him a challenge to a public discussion.
Williams subsequently rowed himself down
the bay (a distance of some thirty miles) to
Newport, in order to hold a dispute \ ith
three of Fox's 'journeymen and chaplains,'
after which, as is usually the case in s ich
combats, both sides claimed the victory ; n<l

Williams

449

Williams

published diverse accounts of the arguments
employed. The ' New England Firebrand
Quenched ' by George Fox and John Burn-
jeat remains to illustrate the talent for
obloquy possessed by the quakers (see SMITH,
Friends' Books and Bibliotheca Anti-Quake-
riftna, 1873, p. 452). But Williams, who
may be said to have sat at the feet of Mil-
ton, was not easily to be eclipsed as regards
controversial vocabulary, and his quarto trea-
tise of 335 pages, called ' George Fox digg'd
out of his Burrowes' (Boston, 1676; dedi-
cated to Charles II), is a remarkable testi-
mony to the unfailing vigour of his exple-
tives if not of his mind.

When a new charter was obtained for
Rhode Island on 8 July 1663, Williams be-
came one of the assistants under the new
governor, Benedict Arnold, and he was re-
elected in 1667 and 1670. In 1677 -lie was
again elected, but declined to serve. During
the alarming rising of the Indians, known
as Philip's war, in 1675, he accepted a com-
mission as captain in the militia and drilled
companies in Providence. When the Indians
were subdued he served on the committee
which allotted the captives as slaves among
the heads of families residing in Providence.
The trade which he had maintained with
the Indians probably suffered by the war,
and during the last years of his life Wil-
liams was badly off, and was maintained
apparently by his son. Williams's last
letter, to Governor Bradstreet at Boston,
was dated Providence 6 May 1682, and he
died at Providence in all probability in the
early part of April 1683 (cf. SAVAGE, iv.
479 ; STRAUS, p. 230 n. ; HODGES, Notes con-
cerning Roger Williams, Boston, 1899). He
was buried in a spot which he himself had
selected on his own land, a short distance
from the place where forty-seven years be-
fore he had first landed. He left issue :
.Mary, born in 1633; Freeborn, born at
Salem in October 1635, who was twice mar-
ried but left no issue ; Providence, born in
September 1638, who died unmarried in
1686 ; Mercy, born on 15 July 1640, who
married three times and had numerous
children ; Daniel, born in February 1642 ;
and Joseph, born in December 1643. Charts
giving the first five generations of the
descendants of Roger Williams were pub-
lished by Austin in his ' Ancestry of Thirty-
three Rhode Islanders ' (Albany, 1889 ; cf.
SAVAGE, Genealog. Diet. iv. 479").

.Milton spoke of Williams as an extra-
ordinary man and a noble confessor of re-
ligious liberty, who sought and found a safe
refuge for the sacred ark of conscience. His
associates in the new world described him

VOL. LXI.

n terms less exalted. Bradford calls him
i man godly and zealous, having many
)recious parts, but very unsettled in judg-
nent (Hist, of Plymouth Plant, p. 310).
Ootton Mather spoke of his having a wind-
mill in his head (Magnalia, vii. 7) ; Sir Wil-
iam Martin and Hubbard both praised his
zeal, but thought it overheated (Hutchinson
Papers, p. 106). Southey held his memory
n 'veneration,' which seems hardly the
word to apply to a man so profoundly con-
;entious as Williams was. Lowell is sub-
stantially just to him when he writes, ' He
does not show himself a strong or a very
wise man,' though ' charity and tolerance
flow so noticeably from his pen that it is
plain they were in his heart ' (Among my
Books, p. 246). Williams's place as a reli-
gious leader has perhaps been exaggerated
by his eulogists. His views were not in
advance of those of many of his contempo-
raries, his cardinal doctrine that ' there is
no other prudent Christian way of preserv-
ing peace in the world but by permission of
different consciences ' being scarcely more
than a reaffirmation of John Smith's dictum
of 1611 to the effect that Christ being the
lawgiver of the conscience, the magistrates
were not entitled to meddle with religious
opinions. His mind had none of the roomi-
ness of Fuller's, or of the elevation of Mil-
ton's ; but he certainly had a firm grip of the
necessity of a principle of toleration, and he
was one of the very first to make a serious
effort to put that principle into practice.

Such memorials to Roger Williams as
exist are for the most part of quite recent
date. In 1871 a descendant left a hundred
acres of land at Providence to be formed
into a 'Roger Williams park,' which was
inaugurated on 16 Oct. 1877, when a statue
to the pioneer of the city was also unveiled
and a medal struck (see DIMAN, Address on
Roger Williams, 1877). In 1871, too, a
statue by Franklin Simmons was erected in
the capitol at Washington at the expense of
the state of Rhode Island, and in the year
following a monument nearly 200 feet in
height was commenced on Prospect Hill,
Providence. A few relics are preserved at
Providence, and Williams's house at Salem
is still pointed out (see Essex Bulletin, April
1870; MUDGE, Footprints of Roger Williams,
p. 272). In 1874 a petition was forwarded
to the Massachusetts legislature asking that
body to revoke the order of banishment
uttered in 1635. The inference that the
general court of Massachusetts had acted
with injustice in banishing Williams is com-
bated with great zeal and erudition by Dr.
Henry Martyn Dexter in his ' As to Roger

o G

Williams

45°

Williams

Williams and his ''Banishment" from the
Massachusetts Plantation' (Boston, 1876,
4to). In 1865 was founded the Narragan-
sett Club, which adopted as its motto
* What cheare, Netop ' (the traditional hail
given by the friendly Indians to Williams
from the banks of the Mooshausic, ' Netop '
signifying friends), and the first six of its
massive quarto volumes (1866-74), admirably
printed and edited, are devoted to reprints
of Williams's writings. The sixth volume
contains a series of upwards of 130 of Wil-
liams's letters. His sixty-five letters to
Winthrop and other detached pieces had
previously appeared in the Massachusetts
Historical Society's collections (1st ser. vols.
i. ix., 2nd ser. vols. vii. viii., 3rd ser. vols. i.
ix. x., and 4th ser. vols. iv. v. vi.), and the
'Bloudy Tenent' was carefully edited for
the Hanserd Knollys Society by Edward
Bean Underbill in 1848. ' What Cheer; or
Roger Williams in Banishment,' a poem by
Job Durfee, appeared in 1832 (cf. FOSTEE,
Life and Corresp. 1856, i. 156).

[Roger Williams has attracted comparatively
little attention in England, but in America his
career has excited an almost undue amount of
discussion, and various controversial issues have
been raised mainly on the ground of the justice
or injustice of his expulsion from Massachusetts
in 1635. Chief among the independent Lives,
most of which display abundant research, are :

1. Johnson's Spirit of Roger Williams, 1839 ;

2. Knowles's Memoir of Roger Williams,
founder of the state of Rhode Island, Boston,
1834 (with facsimiles of Williams's handwriting);

3. Gammell's Life of Roger Williams, Boston,
1845. 4. 'Elton's Life of Roger Williams,
London and Providence, 1852 and 1853 ; 5.
Eddy's Roger Williams and the Baptists, Bos-
ton, 1861 ; 6. Biographical Introduction to the
first volume of the Narragansett Club Publica-
tions (1866) by Reuben A. Guild, containing a
brief appreciation of the preceding Lives ;
7. ' Dexter's As to Roger Williams, Boston,
1876 ; 8. Guild's Footprints of Roger Wil-
liams, Providence, 1886 (adducing a theory that
Williams was a Cornishraan) ; 9. Merriman's
Pilgrims, Puritans, and Roger Williams Vindi-
cated, Boston, 1892; 10. Straus's Roger Wil-
liams, New York, 1894. Most of these are
eulogies, and display too marked a tendency to

judge Williams's relation to the men of his age
by what posterity finds most valuable in his
teaching rather than by what actually appeared
most conspicuous to his fellow-colonists of the
seventeenth century. In addition to the above,
to the controversial tracts in the first six volumes
of the Narrangansett Club and the Journals
and letters of Winthrop, see also Bradford's
Hist, of Plymouth Plantation (ap. Mass. Hist.
8oc. Coll. 4th ser. vol. iii.) ; Backus's Hist, of
New England, 1796; Hubbard's Hist, of New

England, 16SO (ap. Mass. Hist, Coll. vol. xv.);
Potter's Early Hist, of Narran^aiisi-tt (Rhode-
Island Hist. Soc. Coll. vol. iii., 1835); Staples's
Annals of the Town of Providence (ib. vol. v.) ;
Narrangansett Historical Register ; Arnold's
Hist, of the State of Rhode Island and Provi-
dence Plantations, 1860; Bartlett's Bibliography
of Rhode Island, 1864; Rider's Historical Tracts,
No. 14 (1881); Palfrey's Hist, of New England,
1884, i. 46, 161, 184, 214, 344, 386, ii. Ill, 190,
285; Drake's Making of New England, 1886,
pp. 194 sq. ; Ellis's Treatment of Dissentients by
Founders of Massachusetts (Lowell Lect.), Bos-
ton, 1876 ; R. C. Winthrop'sLife and Letters of
John Winthrop, 1867; Winsor's Hist, of Ame-
rica, iii. 336 (with facsimile of handwriting) ;
Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, 1885, i.
241 etseq. ; Deane's Roger Williams and the
Massachusetts Charter, 1873 ; New England
Historical and Genealogical Register, xliii.
(1889), 291-303, 313-20, 427, xlv. (1891) 70,1.
(1896) 60-8, 169- liii. (1899) 60-4 ; note kindly
communicated by Mr. John Ward Dean, Boston,
Mass. For the development of Williams's reli-
gious views, see Evans's Early English Baptists,
1862 ; Barclay's Inner Life of Religious Societies
of the Commonwealth, 1876 ; and for the growth
more especially of the idea of toleration, cf.
More's Utopia ; Masson's Milton, iii. 98 sq. ;
Buckle's Hist, of Civilisation, 1885, i. 337 sq. ;
Lecky's Rationalism in Europe, ii. 70-84 ; Fiske's
Beginning of New England, pp. 114, 1 85 ; Gar-
diner's Great Civil War,i. 287 sq.; and art. VANE,
SIB HENRY (1613-1662).] T. S.

WILLIAMS, ROGER (ft. 1690), mezzo-
tint engraver. [See WILLIAMS, ROBERT.]

WILLIAMS, ROWLAND (1817-1870),
Anglican divine, was born at Halkyn in
Flint on 16 Aug. 1817. His father,
Rowland Williams (d. 1854), canon of St.
Asaph, held successively the livings of
Halkyn, Meivod, and Ysceiviog. He mar-
ried Jane Wynne, daughter of the Rev.
Hugh Wynne Jones of Treiorwerth, Angle-
sey, and prebendary of Penmynydd. Ro\v-
land, their second son, went to Eton as
king's scholar in 1828, was Newcastle me-
dallist in 1835, left Eton for King's College,
Cambridge, in 1836, and in his first year ob-
tained Battie's university scholarship. H<v
became fellow of King's in 1839. After gra-
duating B.A. in 1841, he held for a short
time the post of assistant-master at Eton,
but resigned on account of delicate health.
Returning to Cambridge, he was ordained
deacon in 1842 and priest in 1843 by John
Kaye, bishop of Lincoln. He was appointed
classical tutor of King's College, Cambridge,
and performed the duties of that office for
eight years. He proceeded M.A. in IS 11.
and B.D. in 1861.

While at Cambridge he was not forgetful

Williams

451

Williams

of public interests. When the amalgama-
tion of the sees of St. Asaph and Bangor
was t Invutened (1843-0), he took active part
with the Earl of Powis, his father, and
Dt hrrs in opposing the scheme. The remon-
st ranees which appeared in the press were
chiefly from his pen, and when the measure
was averted he helped to found the Powis
scholarships in recognition of Lord Powis's
action in the matter.

In 1848 he obtained the prize offered to
the university of Cambridge by the orien-
talist .John Muir [q. v.] for a preliminary
dissertation on the comparative merits of
Christianity and Hinduism ; and by a spe-
cial grace of the senate was directed to pro-
ceed with a larger work on the same sub-
ject, for which the entire prize of 500/. was
awarded.

In 1850 Williams became vice-principal
and professor of Hebrew in the theological
college of St. David's, Lampeter, impelled
thereto by patriotic enthusiasm and a desire
to raise the educational standard of the Welsh
clergy. Many abuses had crept into the
management of the college, and hostile criti-
cism which threatened its extinction was at
this time agitating the Welsh press. Dr.
Harold Browne, his predecessor (afterwards
bishop of Ely and Winchester), had found
life at Lampeter a constant struggle for the
principles of common-sense and honesty,
and on resigning had inaugurated reforms
(see DEAK KITCHIN, Life of Harold Browne,
chaps, iii. and iv.) In Williams's hands the
entire system of education and finance was
remodelled, and, in spite of great obstacles,
the literary and moral character of the col-
lege was raised and the number of students
increased. He formed a scheme for the
better endowment of the college in the in-
terest of its scholars, and left no stone un-
turned to obtain help from government, but
owing to complications, which arose in
connection with his theological views, the
increased endowment only took effect after
he had left St. David's College.

In December 1854 he was appointed
select preacher in the university of Cam-
bridge. The second sermon of the course,
on inspiration (Rational Godliness, 8. xix),
was destined to affect all his future career.
The course being interrupted by his father's
death, a report was circulated that it had
been stopped by the authorities, and a cry
of heterodoxy was raised. Other sermons,
which, as a mark of confidence, the heads
gave him the opportunity of preaching at
Cambridge, were, together with sermons
preached at St. David's College, published in
• Rational Godliness after the Mind of Christ

and the Written Voices of the Church/ Lon-
don, 18.VJ. I 'nit the publication of that
volume only increased the disquietude of
the Welsh evangelical clergy. A memorial
protesting against Williams's teaching was
addressed to Counop Thirlwall [q.v.l, bishop
of St. David's. Alfred Ollivant [q.T/|, bishop
of Llandaff, asked him to resign his chap-
; laincy, and by admitting to holy orders in
j Llandaff students from other dioceses struck
I a severe blow at his position as theological
I tutor at Lampeter. But with characteris-
tic tenacity of purpose Williams struggled
i on for eight years, finally appealing to the
i visitor to set the affairs of the college on a
firmer basis.

Williams's greatest literary work was
'Christianity and Hinduism,' 8vo, Cam-
bridge, 1856. This was the expansion of
the Muir prize essay. His views on revela-

tion, inspiration, and pro

•ophecy,
Godline

already

brought out more fully, and to this book he
referred inquirers as giving the most compre-
hensive account of his theological opinions,
especially in their metaphysical aspect. The
dissertation took the prescribed form of a
dialogue in which a Buddhist, a Hindu philo-
sopher, a Vedantist, a German naturalist,
and two English clergymen discuss the re-
spective merits of the Indian and other
religions. A careful account of Brahmanism
and Buddhism is given, as well as of the
different systems of Eastern philosophy.
The last five chapters deal with the Hebrew
religion, discuss the prophetical question,
and give an exposition of Christian doctrine
based on the Lord's prayer. The Sanscrit
scholar, Horace Hayman Wilson [q.v.], con-
sidered the book ' wrell calculated to become
a standard reference for the leading points
of Hindu speculation, and the scope as well
as history of their religious opinions.' Bun-
sen welcomed it as a highly remarkable
philosophical and learned work (BuNSEN,
Life, ii. 429, and MAX MULLEB, Chips, iii.
506). Lassen and Ewald also appreciated
it highly.

This work completed, Williams took his
D.D. degree on 11 June 1857. Shortly
after he visited Baron Bunsen at Heidel-
berg. In 1858 he accepted the King's Col-
lege living of Broad Chalke with Bower
Chalke and Alvedistone, near Salisbury. At
first he stayed there only during the vaca-
tions, but in June 1862, when with great
reluctance he left Lampeter, he took up his
residence at Broad Chalke, and in the fol-
lowing August finally severed his connec-
tion with St. David's College.

In February 1860 ' Essays and Reviews '

G G 2

Williams

452

Williams

was published. To this volume Williams
contributed a review of Bunsen's ' Biblical
Researches,' with the object of giving the
latest results of Biblical criticism. The free-
dom with which theological questions were
treated in this volume alarmed the adhe-
rents of plenary and verbal inspiration, and
a panic ensued. Williams was prosecuted
by Walter Kerr Hamilton [q. v.], bishop of
Salisbury , for heterodoxy, and cited before the
arches court of Canterbury, where he was
defended by (Sir) James Parker Deane and
(Sir) James Fitzjames Stephen [q. v.] The
hearing occupied ten days — 19 to 21 Dec.
1861 and 7 to 16 Jan. 1862. Judgment was
deferred till 25 June 1862, when, out of
twenty-two articles of indictment, three
were admitted— those on inspiration, pro-
pitiation, and justification; the first two
were ordered to be reformed. Though in
the main adverse, this interlocutory judg-
ment practically sanctioned nearly all the
positions of biblical criticism and of the
relations of scripture to science which Wil-
liams had maintained to be consistent with
the standards of the Anglican church.
He wrote : * Whatever freedom I have
claimed is judicially conceded as permis-
sible by the Church of England. If we gain
nothing more, I feel this day that I have
not lived in vain ; my Master has done a
work by me which will abide.' But there
were details — including, chiefly, a descrip-
tion of Bunsen's Lutheran and philosophical
doctrines — for which he was held legally
responsible. The admitted articles were
brought in on 12 Sept. 1862, but the hear-
ing was deferred till 15 Dec. 1862, when the
judge, Stephen Lushington [q. v.], adhered
to his judgment of June, and the sentence
of suspension for one year, with costs, was
passed. An appeal was at once made to
the privy council. Meanwhile the charge
respecting propitiation had been withdrawn
and the appeal reduced to two counts.
Williams, together with his friend Henry
Bristow Wilson [q. v.], appealed in person
on 19 June 1863 before the judicial com-
mittee of the privy council. The hearing
lasted till 26 June, and on 8 Feb. 1864 the
court reversed such parts of the judgment
of the arches court as were unfavourable to
Williams. During the trial Williams had
printed ' Hints to mv Counsel in the Court
of Arches,' in which he set forth the line
he wished to be adopted for his defence.
This was at first supplied to his counsel
alone, but on his deathbed he directed that
copies should be sent to libraries in England
and Wales.

The reversal of the judgment excited fresh

agitation, artd the ' Oxford Declaration ' on
the verbal inspiration of the Bible and
eternal punishment prepared by Pusey was
signed by four thousand of the clergy.
Convocation proceeding to condemn * Essays
and Reviews,' Williams presented a petition,
through Canon Wordsworth, praying to be
heard before he was condemned. The peti-
tion was entered on the minutes, but refused,
and a synodical condemnation carried. A
debate followed in the House of Lords,
when Lord Houghton (Richard Monckton
Milnes) questioned the right of convocation
to condemn books at all, and the lord chan-
cellor (Westbury) declared that, as a judg-
ment, the sentence had no meaning, and that
the so-called synodical condemnation was
no condemnation at all (Life and Letters,
ii. 153-65).

At Broad Chalke Williams wrote * Broad-
Chalke Sermon-Essays,' London, 1867. These
were essays expanded from preaching notes
of a simple kind. He was also engaged
upon a translation of the ' Hebrew Prophets,
with introduction and notes, 2 vols. Part i.
was published 1866, and part ii. was brought
out after his death, 1871, edited by his wife,
with the help of the Rev. W. W. Harvey.
Part iii. was planned but not begun. He
felt compelled, though most reluctantly, to
give up the predictive element in the pro-
phetical writings, and was convinced that
the prophets dealt with events then taking
place, and that it was in the applicability
to all time of the truths they uttered that
their words might be considered prophetic.
He claimed for them 'a moral affinity to
the thoughts of the future rather than a
foresight of its events, a predication of
eternal truths rather than a prediction of
temporal accidents ' ( Christianity and Hin-
duism, p. 477). Ewald wrote of Williams's
' Hebrew Prophets ' as ' a work quite un-
paralleled in English literature' (Gott. gel.
Anz. S. 4, 1867). Kuenen, in ' Theologisch
Tijdschrift,' 1871, and Diestel, in ' Jahr-j
biicher fur deutsche Theologie,' 1872, re-
viewed it favourably (see also CHEYXE,
Founders of Old Testament Criticism).

Williams died on 18 Jan. 1870. He was
buried in the churchyard at Broad Chalke.
A cross rising from a block of granite marks
his resting-place. In 1859 he married Ellen,
daughter of Charles Cotesworth, R.N., a
Liverpool merchant.

The fine five-light Perpendicular west
window of All Saints, Broad Chalke, was
filled with painted glass in his memory at
the expense of his parishioners and friends
from all parts; it was unveiled in 187
At Lampeter a bronze tablet with iuscrip-

Williams

453

Williams

tion was put up in the college chapel by liis
pupils and friends in Wales; and at Cam-
bridge a brass memorial plate has been
placed by some of his pupils in the ante-
chapel of Kind's College.

Williams was of short stature, with a
large head and massive brow, features of
the Celtic type, deep-set dark blue eyes,
and brown hair. On leaving Lampeter his
friends and pupils presented him with an
oil portrait by John Robertson, of Liverpool,
which is a very good likeness. He be-
queathed this portrait to King's College,
Cambridge, on his wife's death.

Williams was endowed with considerable
intellectual powers, to which he added sound
scholarship and a good memory. He was
ardent, enthusiastic, and deeply devotional.
Bold and uncompromising in controversy,
his private life was marked by great tender-
ness and strong family affection. Of a finely
strung, sensitive, and nervous temperament,
he felt too deeply the controversies and
misunderstandings with which his life was
beset, and, conscious of integrity, suffered
much from insinuations to the contrary. His
writings are characterised by a strong love
of truth. He was attached to the church
of England, and looked forward to a day
when he would be acknowledged to have
been a true son. He objected to being
identified with any special party in the
church. In ' Hints to my Counsel,' p. 1, he
declares that he accepts the articles as they
are, and claims to teach by them with fidelity
and clearness. At the same time, he con-
tended for entire freedom in all literary in-
vestigation of the scriptures, pleading for an (
open Bible and free criticism as the right j
of the clergy of the English church. He \
held very stringent views on clerical obliga- I
tion (see article, Fortnightly Review, March |
1868), but considered that subscription ' does I
not imply a claim of divine perfection or a !
promise to abstain from suggesting improve-
ments ' (Hints to my Counsel, p. 19).

Williams bequeathed his library (leaving
such part as she chose to keep to his wife
for her lifetime) to such town in Wales as
would provide a suitable repository and
means of paying a guardian of it, Swansea
and Carnarvon to have the first choice.
Swansea accepted the bequest, and all the
books will eventually be sent thither.

Besides the works mentioned Williams
wrote : 1. ' A Defence of the Grant to May-
nooth,' 1845. 2. 'Lays from the Cimbric
Lyre, by Goronva Camlan,' 1845. 3. 'Lam-
peter Theology,' 1856. 4. ' Christian Free-
dom in the Council of Jerusalem : preached
before the University of Cambridge, with a

Review of Bishop Ollivant's Charge,' 1857.
5. ' Orestes and the Avengers : an Hellenic
Mystery, by Goronva Camlan,' 1859. 6. ' Per-
secution for the Word ; with Postscript on
the Interlocutory Judgment ' (farewell ser-
mon at St. David's College), 1862. 7. ' Owen
Glendower : a Dramatic Biography, with
other poems,' 1870 (this was passing through
the press at the time of his death). 8. 'Psalms
and Litanies,' &c., 1872, 1876, and 1892
(which he was writing, and, when dying,
desired might be published). 9. ' Stray
Thoughts from the Note-Books of Rowland
Williams,' 1878 and 1892. He was also the
author of articles in the ' Quarterly Review '
on ' Methodism in Wales,' vol. Ixxxv. 1849,
' The Church and Education in Wales,' vol.
Ixxxvii. 1850, and ' Bards of the Sixth Cen-
tury,' vol. xci. 1852.

[Life and Letters of Rowland Williams, D.D.,
edited by his wife, 2 vols. cr.Svo, 1874; family
papers and correspondence ; verbatim reports of
proceedings in the Court of Arches; Times,
January 1870; Guardian, January 1870; see
also the Rev. R. B. Kennard's Essays and Re-
views ; J. Fitzjames Stephen's Defence of Row-
land Williams ; the Rev. John Owen's Dr. Row-
land Williams and his Place in Contemporary
Religious Thought (Contemporary Review, April
1870); C.Kegan Paul's Biographical Sketches.]

E. W-s.

WILLIAMS, SAMUEL (1788-1853),
draughtsman and wood engraver, was born
at Colchester, of humble parentage, on
23 Feb. 1788. He was apprenticed to a
Colchester printer named Marsden, but de-
voted all his spare time to drawing and
engraving on wood, and subsequently
adopted this as his profession. He first
established himself in his native town, but
in 1819 settled in London. His earliest
patron was Crosby the publisher, for whom
he drew and cut a series of illustrations to
a work on natural history (1810), and he
eventually became one of the ablest and
best employed of English wood engravers,
specially excelling in landscape work. He
was also a clever and facile designer, and a
large proportion of his cuts were done from
his own drawings ; these include the illus-
trations to Whittingham's edition of ' Robin-
son Crusoe,' 1822 ; Mrs. Trimmer's ' Natural
History,' 1823-4 ; < The British Stage,' 1826
and following years ; Scott's Bible, 1833-4 ;
'The Olio,' a weekly magazine, 1828-33;
Hone's ' Every-Day Book,' 1825-7 ; Lady C.
Guest's ' Mabinogion,' 1838 ; Thomson's ' Sea-
sons,' 1841 ; Selby's ' British Forest Trees,'
1842; and Miller's 'Pictures of Country
Life,' 1847. Among his best cuts from the
designs of other artists are those in Wiifen's

Williams

454

Williams

edition of Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,'
1823; Lockhart's 'Spanish Ballads/ 1840;
the Abbotsford edition of the Waverley
Novels, 1842 ; Scrope's < Deer-stalking,' 1840 ;
Kugler's ' Handbook of Painting ' and Mil-
man's ' Horace,' 1849. In the early part of
his life Williams painted some excellent
miniatures and a few oil pictures. He died
on 19 Sept. 1853, leaving four sons, who all
practised wood engraving with success. A
large collection of his works is in the print-
room of the British Museum.

THOMAS WILLIAMS (fl. 1830), younger
brother of Samuel, was his pupil, and almost
equalled him in skill as a wood engraver, but
worked entirely from the designs of others.
Specimens of his art are to be found in
most of the illustrated publications of the
day, including Northcote's * Fables/ 1828 ;
and Martin and Westall's 'Bible Illustra-
tions/ 1833.

[Athenaeum, 1853, pp. 1231, 1261 ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. viii. 312 ; Linton's Masters of
Wood Engraving ; Ottlej's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers.] F. M. O'D.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1518P-1566),
speaker of the House of Commons, born in
1613 or 1514, was the eldest son of Adam
Williams of Stowford, Devonshire, by his
wife Alice, daughter of Thomas Prideaux of
Ashburton. It is unlikely that he was the
Thomas Williams who supplicated for his
B.A. at Oxford on 23 June 1528. On
14 Nov. 1539 he was admitted student at
the Inner Temple, where he served as auditor,
clerk of the kitchen, steward for the reader,
Serjeant for Christmas, and in other capaci-
ties (Inner Temple Records, passim). It is
improbable that he was the Thomas Williams
who was returned to parliament for Oxford
city in 1553, that member being more likely
a relative of John Williams, baron Williams
of Thame [q. vj ; but in October 1555 he
was elected for Bodmin, and in the parlia-
ment that met on 20 Jan. 1557-8 he sat for
Saltash. In that year he was Lent reader
at the Inner Temple, and it was probably
his lectures in this capacity that were pub-
lished in 1680 as ' The Excellency and Prae-
heminence of the Law of England above
all other Lawes in the World, asserted in a
Lent Reading upon the Statute of 35 H. 8,
cap. C, concerning Tryals by Jury of Twelve
Men/ London, 8vo, though they are there
stated to have been delivered in Lent 1556-
1557.

Williams may have sat in the first parlia-
ment of Elizabeth (January 1558-9), the
returns for which are lost, and in 1560-1 he
was again Lent reader at the Inner Temple.
To the parliament that met on 11 Jan.

1562-3 he tvas returned for Exeter, and on
the 12th, on the nomination of Sir Edward
Rogers [q. v.], comptroller of the household,
he was elected speaker. He was presented
to the queen on the loth, his speech on that
occasion being printed at length by D'Ewes
(Journals, pp. 64-6) and Manning (Spea/,
pp. 224 sqq.) D'Ewes also prints William -V
speeches of 28 Jan., when he delivered to
the queen the commons' petition for her
marriage, and at the prorogation on 10 April.
Williams died on 1 July 1566, aged .',:>,
before parliament met again, his death dur-
ing his term of office creating a precedent
(see D'EwES, pp. 95 sqq.) He was buried
in Harford church, Devonshire, where there
is a memorial inscription.

By his wifeEmlin or Emmeline, daughter
of William Crewes of ' Chimley ' (? Chulin-
leigh), Devonshire, he left issue two sons —
John (d. 1615) and Thomas — and three
daughters. Some notes by him are extant
in the Record Office (Cal State Papers, Dom.,
Addenda, 1547-65, p. 534).

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 ; Commons'
Journals ; D'Ewes's Journal of Parliament dur-
ing the Reign of Elizabeth, pp. 57-97 passim ;
Official Bet. Members of Parl. i. 383, 392, 396,
403; Parl. History, i. 682 sqq.; Inner Temple
Records, passim; Manning's Speakers of the
House of Commons, pp. 223-9 ; Pole's Worthies
of Devon; Vivian's Visit, of Devon, 1895, p.
789. In Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p.
328, the Grammaticaltalica by William Thomas
(d. 1554) [q. v.] is erroneously ascribed to
Thomas Williams.] A. K 1'.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1550 P-1620 ?),
Welsh scholar, son of William ap Thomas
ap Gronw and Catherine, an illegitimate
daughter of Meredydd ab Ifan (d. 1525),
founder of the house of Gwydir, was born
about 1550 at Arddu r' Mynaich, a little to
the north of Trefriw, Carnarvonshire. Wood
says that Williams spent several years at
Oxford, but doubts his identity with the
Thomas Williams who graduated B.A. in
1567 and M.A. in 1573 from Brasenose
College. He was known as 'Sir Thomas
Williams '(//&£. of the Gwydir Family, 1878,
pp. 18-19) and 'Sir Thomas ap William'
(Cambrian Reg. ii. 470, 472), so that il i<
probable he took orders ; Bishop Humphreys
notes that there was a curate of the n;mir
at Trefriw in 1573. But in his lat.«r \
he practised as a country physician, jnul
that he was then a papist appears from ill--
fact that proceedings were taken aga'm>t
him as a recusant in 1606 and 1607. Aidyil
by the powerful patronage of his cousin.
Morris Wynn of Gwydir (d. 1580), and "[
Morris's son John [q. v.], he devoted himself

Williams

455

Williams

to the study of Welsh literature. Among
the manuscripts written by him are Mostyri
MS. 113 (a book of pedigrees written about
1572), Hengwrt .MS. i>04 (a copy of the
Welsh laws, dated lf>94), and Mostyn MS.
"J()l (a collection of proverbs, dated KJi'O).
But the great work of his life was the com-
pilation of a Latin Welsh dictionary; the
accumulation of the material took him, he
says, fifty years, and the actual writing
four, during which time * I was so instant
that often when I came from the book I did
not know many a time what day of the week
it was and so lost my practice ' ( Cambrian
He<j. i. 159). The manuscript, in three
quarto volumes, is now at Peniarth (Hen-
gwrt MS. 60). It was sent by Sir John
Wynn in 1623, Williams having died
in the meantime, to Dr. John Davies
[q. v.l, who made it the basis of the
second part of the dictionary of 1632. In
his preface Davies refers to the assistance
hi' derived from Williams's manuscript, but
gives the impression that much revision had
been necessary to make it presentable ; the
opinion of those who have examined Wil-
liams's work is, on the other hand, that
Davies's is little more than an index to it
(WILLIAMS, Eminent Welshmen, p. 537 ; Sil-
van Evans in Ltyfryddiaeth y Cymry, p.
113).

[The biographical facts are from the addi-
tions of Bishop Humphreys to Wood's Athense.
See also Williams's preface to the dictionary, as
printed in the London ' Greal ' (pp. 61-7);
Hist, of the Gwydir Family (p. 87 of 1878 ed.),
and the catalogues of the Hengwrt and Mostyn
MSS.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1668-1740),
Roman catholic prelate, born in 1668 of an
ancient Welsh family, resident at the Bene-
dictine priory of Monmouth, made his pro-
fession as a friar of the order of St. Dominic
at Bornhem, near Antwerp, on 5 Dec. 1686,
taking in religion the name of Dominic. He
finished his studies at Naples. Having been
ordained priest in 1092, he was instituted
rector of the Dominican College of St. Tho-
mas Aquinas at Louvain in 1697, and in
subsequent years he was appointed provincial
of the English Dominican province. On
18 May 1724 he was installed prior of
Bornhem. By papal brief of 22 Dec. 1725
he was made bishop of Tiberiopolis, under
the archbishop of Hieropolis, in Phrygia
Magna, in partibus infidelium, to which see
he was consecrated at Rome (30 Dec.), in
the chapel of the apostolic palace, by Bene-
dict XIII himself. On 7 June 1727 he was
nominated vicar-apostolic of the northern
district of England. He resided mostly at

Huddleston Hall (belonging to Sir Edward
Gascoigne), near Hazlewood, Yorkshire. A
letter of the internuncio at Brussels, dated
- I July 1733, announced to propaganda that
Williams was in serious peril. The bishop
was ' actually obliged to fly to the most de-
serted and remote places to escape prison
and torture, as the pseudo-archbishop of
York [Lancelot Blackburne] had issued a
mandate for his capture, on account of his
having made a conversion (which caused
great noise) of a protestant minister who,
instructed by Bishop Williams, nobly re-
signed his rich prebend, and publicly de-
clared himself a catholic.' Williams died at
Huddleston Hall on 3 April 1740 (O.S.),
and was buried in the catholic church of
Hazlewood, where his tombstone, with a
Latin epitaph, is still in a state of perfect
preservation.

The oft-repeated statement that he com-
posed ' M6moires pour servir & 1'Histoire
EcclSsiastique du XVIIP Siecle ' is without
foundation.

[Dr. Thomas Worthington wrote in Latin
Memoirs of Bishop Williams (174 1, 8vo, pp. 65).
A copy was in the library of the late Bishop
Goss (Gibson's ' Lydiate Hall,' p. 203). This
manuscript was published in A Consecrated
Life by the Rev. Raymond Palmer, O.P., which
appeared in Merry England (1887-8, x. 411,
480). See also Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii.
253, 254, 258; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii.
243, 8th ser. x. 456, xi. 53; Oliver's Cornwall,
p. 467; Palmer's Obituary Notices, p. 11.]

T. C.

WILLIAMS, SIR THOMAS (1762 ?-
1841), admiral, son of Captain William Wil-
liams (d. 1778) of the navy, was in 1768
entered on the books of the Peggy sloop,
commanded by his father, with whom he
continued sen-ing, nominally or really, in
different ships on the Newfoundland and
North America stations. In June 1776 he
was with his father in the Active in the
disastrous attack on Sullivan's Island [see
PARKER, SIR PETER, 1721-1811]. In 1777
he was moved into the Prince of Wales,
flagship of Rear-admiral Samuel Barrington
[q. v.], with whom he was in the engage-
ments at St. Lucia (15 Dec. 1778) and
Grenada (6 July 1779). On 8 Dec. 1779 he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the America,
one of the ships with Sir George Brydges
(Lord) Rodney [q.v.], when he captured the
Caraccas convoy on 8 Jan. 1780 ; and, being
sent home with the prizes, went out to
North America with vice-admiral Marriot
Arbuthnot [q.v.], and took part in the action
of 16 March 1781. In May Williams was
appointed first lieutenant of the Assurance,

Williams

456

Williams

which he commanded with some success for
several months during the absence of her
captain at sick quarters. On 15 April 1783
he was promoted to be commander of the
Rhinoceros, which he took to England and
paid off in March 1784. In June 1789 Wil-
liams was appointed to the Otter, employed
in the North Sea ; and on 22 Nov. 1790 he
was advanced to post rank. In December
1792 he was appointed to the Lizard, and in
August 1794 to the Daedalus, both in the
North Sea for the protection of trade, and
to co-operate with the army in the Low
Countries. For his good service in forcing
a number of transports through the ice in
the Ems in the winter of 1794-5, and so
relieving the forces at Emden, he was spe-
cially thanked by the admiralty, and ap-
pointed, in July 1795, to the 32-gun frigate
Unicorn on the Irish station. On 8 June
1796, whilecruising on the Soundings, having
under his orders the Santa Margarita, he fell
in with two French frigates of nominally
equal force. They separated and were
severally followed by the two English ships ;
and while the Santa Margarita took one [see
MABTIN, SIR THOMAS BYAM], the Unicorn
captured the other, the Tribune, which, under
that name, was added to the English navy
(JAMES, i. 367-8). The most extraordinary
feature of the action was that though the
Tribune was commanded by a capable sea-
man, and admirably manoeuvred, she did not
succeed, ' in a running fight of several hours
and a close combat of more than half an
hour,' in shedding one drop of blood on
board the Unicorn. She herself lost thirty-
seven men killed and fourteen wounded.
The reward of the double victory fell mainly
to the senior officer, and Williams was
knighted.

In March 1797 he was transferred to the
Endymion, a 40-gun frigate carrying 24-
pounders on her maindeck. On 12 Oct., the
day after the battle of Camperdown, she
joined the North Sea fleet, and was imme-
diately sent by the admiral [see DUNCAN,
ADAM, VISCOUNT] to follow up the Dutch
ships which had escaped. A few hours later
she found the Dutch 74-gun ship Brutus
anchored inshore, and at once attacked her.
The difficulty of the position, however,
rendered it impossible for the inferior force
to do anything effective ; and when on the
morning of the 13th the Endymion and
the Beaulieu in company stood in to renew
the attack, they were mortified by seeing
the Brutus slip her cable and get into Goree.
For the next three years the Endymion was
employed on the Irish station and on convoy
service to St. Helena. In February 1801

Williams was appointed to the Vanguard,
which in the' summer was sent up the Baltic,
and on her return was employed in the
blockade of Cadiz. In 1804-5 Williams
commanded the Neptune in the Channel ;
in 1806-7 he had charge of the sea-fenciblfs
of the Gosport division ; and in 1807-8 was
again in the Neptune.

On 25 Oct. 1809 Williams was promoted
to be rear-admiral, and from May to August
1810 had his flag in the Venerable, under
the command of Sir Richard John Strachan

6. v.] In August he hoisted his flag in the-
annibal, as second in command of the
Channel fleet, and in October was sent with
a strong squadron to Lisbon to co-operate
with the army then occupying the lines of
Torres Vedras. On the retreat of the French
he returned to England, and in May 1811
hoisted his flag in the Royal George. In
October he was appointed commander-in-
chief at the Nore, where he remained for
three years. On 4 June 1814 he was made
vice-admiral; was nominated a K.C.B. on
2 Jan. 1815, an admiral on 22 July .1830, and
a G.C.B. on 13 Sept. 1831. He died at Bur-
wood House, Surrey, * in his 80th year,' on
8 Oct. 1841. He married, in 1800, Miss
Whapshare of Salisbury ; she died at Brigh-
ton on 17 Dec. 1824 (Gent. Mag. 1825,
i. 93).

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 387 ; Ralfe's
Nav. Biogr. iv. 477 ; James's Naval History ;
Ann. Reg. 1841, ii. 226 ; Passing certificate and
Service-book in the Public Record Office.]

J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1760-1844),
Welsh hymn- writer, son of Richard and
Margaret Williams, was born in 1760 at
Trerhedyn, in the parish of Pen Deuhvyn,
Glamorganshire. At a very early age he
joined the methodist society which met in
the district. On 10 July 1790 he married
Jane Morgan of Brewis, and thereupon
settled as a farmer, in easy circumstances,
at Fonmon in south Glamorgan. The con-
troversy which led to the expulsion of Peter
Williams [q. v.] from the methodist body
was keenly waged in the society to which
he belonged, and about 1792 he and others
who sympathised with the expelled divine
formed a separate church, unconnected with
any other religious body, at Aberthaw, not
far from Fonmon. On 3 June 1798 this
church formally set him apart as their
pastor. In 1806, when Williams moved to
Flemingston, they built in the parish of
Lantwit Major a chapel which became
known as ' Bethesda 'r Fro ' (' Bethesda of
the Vale'), and in 1814 church and pastor
were received into the independent denomi-

Williams

457

Williams

nation. After the death of his wife on '
24 Oct. 1827 Williams in his depression
gave up the ministry. He died at Fleming-
ston on 23 Nov. 1844.

His first published work was a (Welsh)
elegy upon Peter Williams (Carmarthen, j
1796). After this nothing appeared from !
his pen until 1812, when he published at i
Merthyr a small volume of hymns entitled i
' Llais y Durtur yn y Wlad ; this was re- I
issued, with large additions, in 1824 (Car-
diff), as 'Dyfroedd Bethesda;' and a third
edition, with the same title, followed in
1841 (Merthyr). < Perl mewn adfyd ' (Mer-
thyr, 1814) was also a collection of hymns.
Elegies written by Williams, and published
in pamphlet form in 1817, 1828, and 1830,
are extant. His poetical works were pub-
lished in one volume at Hafod in 1882.
His fame rests upon his hymns, many of
which are still in high favour among Welsh
congregations. Contemporaries speak of his
handsome presence, his emotional tempera-
ment, and the influence which his career
and social standing gave him among the
nonconformists of south Glamorgan.

[Hanes Eglwysi Annibynol Cymru, ii. 233-41 ;
Methodistiaeth Cymru, iii. 95 ; Bowlands's Lly-
fryddiaeth y Cymry ; Ashton's Hanes Llenyddi-
aeth Cymreig; Catalogue of the Welsh books
in Cardiff Public Library, 1898.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS WALTER

(1763-1833), barrister, born in 1763, was the
son of Walter Williams, a London attorney,
residing in Lamb's Conduit Street. He en-
tered St. Paul's school on 6 Nov. 1772, and
afterwards studied law and was called to the
bar, but was not much known as a pleader,
his repute chiefly resting on his writings.
He died in 1833.

Besides numerous abstracts of acts of par-
liament, Williams was the author of: 1. 'A
Compendious Digest of the Statute Law
from Magna Charta to 27 George III,' Lon-
don, 1787, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1809, 2 vols. 8vo ;
supplements in 1809 and 1812. 2. ' Original
Precedents in Conveyances,' London, 1788-
1792, 4 vols. 8vo ; new edit. 1808. 3. < The
whole Law relative to the Duty and Office
of a Justice of the Peace,' London, 1793-5,
4 vols. 8vo; 3rd edit., by Harold Nuttall
Tomlins, 1812, 4 vols. 8vo. 4. < An Abridg-
ment of Cases argued and determined in
the Courts of Law during the Reign of
George III,' London, 1798-1803, 5 vols. 8vo.
5. ' The Practice of the Commissioners, As-
sessors, and other Officers under the Acts
relating to the Assessed Taxes,' London,
1804, 8vo. 6. ' A General Dictionary of the
Law/ London, 1812, 8vo ; new edit. 1816.

7. ' The Jurisdiction and the Duties of
Justices of the Peace, and Authority of
Parish Officers in all matters relating to-
Parochial Law,' London, 1812, 2 vols. 8vo ;
new edit. 1817. 8. • The Farmer's Lawyer/
London, 1819, 8vo. He also edited the ' Law
Journal' between 1804 and 1806 with J.
Morgan, and in 1825 brought out a new
edition of 'The Precedent of Precedents ' by
William Sheppard (d. 1675?) [q. v.]

[Pantheon of the Age, 1825; Allibone's Diet,
of Engl. Lit.; Gardiner's Reg. of St. Paul's
School, 1884, p. 153; Biogr. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1816.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, SIB WILLIAM (1634-
1700), solicitor-general and speaker of the
House of Commons, born in 1634 at Nan-
tanog in the parish of Llantrisant in Angle-
sey, was the second son of Hugh Williams,
D.D. (1596-1670), rector of Llantrisant and
Llanrhyddlad in that county, and subse-
quently canon of Bangor and ( Vaenol) preben-
dary of St. Asaph (BROWNE WILLIS, Bangor,
p. 170, and St. Asaph, p. 113 ; Memorial In-
scription in Llantrisant Church). His mother
was Emma, daughter and sole heiress of
John Dolben of Caeau Gwynion, near Den-
bigh, and niece of David Dolben [q. v.],
bishop of Bangor (Arch. Cambr. i. iv. 280 ;
DWNN, ii. 76, 266 n. ; PENNANT, Tours in
Wales, ed. 1810, iii. 78).

Young Williams became a scholar of Jesus
College, Oxford, where he matriculated on
7 Nov. 1650, but did not proceed to a degree.
He was admitted student of Gray's Inn on
12 Nov. 1650, was called to the bar in 1658,
and was treasurer of his inn in 1681. On
31 July 1661 he was granted, with another,
the reversion of the office of prothonotary
and clerk of the crown in the counties of
Denbigh and Montgomery (Brit. Mus.
Sloane MS. 856, No. 32). He was not
long in acquiring a practice, for an old story
tells how he owed his wife to his having
won an important lawsuit at Shrewsbury
for Walter Kyffin of Glasgoed, in the parish
of Llansilin, Denbighshire, whose eldest
daughter and heiress, Margaret, he married
on 14 April 1664 (EYTON, Sheriffs of Shrop-
shire, p. 156 ; the story is given differently
in YORKE, p. 99). In the following year he
added to his territorial influence by pur-
chasing the Llanforda estate from Edward
Lloyd (father of Edward Lhuyd [q. v.]),
who described Williams as being even then
'the leviathan of our laws and lands '
(EYTON ; see original correspondence in Bye-
ffones, 2nd ser. iv. 265, 324). In 1667 'he
was appointed recorder of Chester. He
unsuccessfully contested the borough in

Williams

458

Williams

1672, but was returned in June 1675, and
attached himself at once to the anti-court
or country party. He frequently took part
in the debates, becoming from the outset
the recognised champion of the privileges of
the house against all extensions of the royal
prerogative. Thus in almost his first speech
(-'•'• Oct. 1675) he opposed the granting of
supplies without previous redress of griev-
ances ; he subsequently asserted the illegality
of an arrest not by the king's writ but by
his verbal command, and when Sir Edward
Seymour [q. v.], as speaker, adjourned the
house against the will of its members, but
in compliance with the wishes of the court,
he accused him of ' gagging his parliament.'
When in March 1678-9 the house re-elected
Seymour as their speaker, and the king re-
fused to ratify their choice, Williams re-
peatedly urged the house not to nominate
another speaker. Outside the house he also
gave proof of his party zeal, for on the |
breaking out of the popish plot he busied j
himself as recorder of Chester in procuring !
evidence as to the local movements of sus- j
pected catholics (see letters between October
1678 and December 1681 in Hist. MSS. Comm.
8th Rep. pp. 390-1, and WILLIS BUND,
State Trials, ii. 1159). In 1680 he acquired ;
further popularity with his party by his
defence of Francis Smith for the publication
of a libel on Chief-justice Scroggs ; Jeffreys,
who, like Williams, was a Welshman, led the
prosecution, and their mutual dislike soon j
ripened into the bitterest enmity.

When, after repeated prorogations, th«>
second parliament, elected in 1679, at last
assembled on 21 Oct. 1680, Williams was |
unanimously elected speaker on the proposal
of Lord Russell. In the intervals of the j
discussions on the exclusion bill the house '
called to account some of the leading 1
* abhorrers,' and among others who were !
punished with expulsion were Sir Francis
Wythens, Jeffreys, and Sir Robert Peyton,
whom the speaker reprimanded on their
knees at the bar. This he did in such
coarse terms that immediately parliament
was dissolved Peyton sent him a challenge,
but, instead of accepting it, the ex-speaker :
(who on 25 Oct. 1675 had proposed to the
house that duellists be ' reckoned incapable
of pardon ') reported the affair to the privy
council, whereupon Peyton was committed j
to the tower (RALPH). Peyton further re-
taliated by publishing what he described as
*A Specimen of the Rhetoric, Candour, j
Gravity, and Ingenuity ' of Williams, being j
his speech on Peyton's expulsion, with mar-
ginal comments on its extravagances. This |
led Williams to publish authorised versions j

of several of the speeches which he subse-
quently delivered as speaker.

In the early days of this parliament 1 ho
king appears to have made some overtures to
Williams with the view of conciliating him,
for, according to the latter's own statement,
he was offered the chief-justiceship of
Chester — an office peculiarly acceptable to a
Welshman, and then held by Jeffreys, whose
removal the commons were demanding — but
he declined it because ' he would not be
thought to do anything that might seem to
incline against the interest of the commons
in that trust ' (WYNN, Argument, 88).

In the succeeding parliament which met
at Oxford on 21 March 1680-1, to be abruptly
dissolved only a week later, Williams was
again chosen speaker, and in presenting him-
self to the king stated, in l a tone of firmness
unusual on such occasions,' that the com-
mons intended by his re-election ' to manifest
to your majesty that they are not inclinable
to changes.' Though displeased, the king
did not, as in the case of Seymour, withhold
his approval, which when granted evoked
another bold speech from Williams.

As Charles governed without a parlia-
ment for the remainder of his reign, Wil-
liams, relieved of the speakership, returned
to his practice at the bar. Among the causes
cclebres in which he was engaged were those
of Count Konigsmark [see THYNNE, THO-
MAS], whom he prosecuted for murder, and
that of Lord Grey of Werk, whom he de-
fended when charged with the seduction of
his sister-in-law, Lady Henrietta Berkeley.
But the chief sphere of his forensic activity
was that of leading counsel on the whig side
in cases involving questions of constitutional
law, especially those fought on party lines.
Among the first cases of this kind in which
he appeared was that of Edmund Fitzharris,
whom he defended on a charge of treason
in 1681 (LuTTRELL, i. 78-83). He appeared
on the whig side in the various trials arising
out of the struggle between the whigs and
the court party over the election of the city
sheriffs in 1682, defending Pilkington and
Shute and their partisans for riot, and Sir
Patience Ward [q. v.] for perjury in 1683,
and Thomas Papillon [q. v.J for false arrest
in 1684. He was one of the counsel assigned
to Algernon Sidney [q. v.], and appears to
have taken much pains in instructing him
for his trial. Several papers drawn up by
Williams for this purpose are still preserved
( Williams Wynn MSS.), and extracts from
them were printed in Howell's edition of
( State Trials ' (ix. 826). He also gave verbal
instructions to Sidney in the earlier stages
of the trial, for which Jeffreys 'reproved'

Williams

459

Williams

him (id. p. 823). In February 1683-4
Williams and Richard Wallop [q. v.] who
appeared together in a great many cases,
defended the younger Ilampden, Laurence
Braddon, and Hugh Speke [q. v.], who
were tried on charges arising out of the ' Rye
House plot.' A week later Sir Samuel Bar-
nardiston [q. v.l, one of the most active
of the city whigs, was also defended by
Williams on an absurd charge of having
libelled the king and his officers. Most of
these cases were tried before Jeffreys, who
never lost an opportunity of interrupting
Williams and of visiting him with severe
castigation for any exceptional boldness of
speech. In the great case against monopolies,
or the East India Company against Sandys,
Williams, in a learned argument delivered
in Michaelmas term 1684, questioned the
legality of the chartered rights granted to the
company, and suggested, much to Jeffreys's
indignation, that it was a matter as to which
the king should consult parliament. When
appearing for the defence of Richard Baxter
in May 1685, Williams preferred not to ad-
dress the chief justice, as that would only
irritate him and damage his client's case.

Williams already had a foretaste of the
royal displeasure for his uncompromising sup-
port of constitutional government. Having
counselled resistance to the seizure of muni-
cipal charters (e.g. in the case of Oxford in
October 1681 ; PRIDEATJX, Letters, Camden
Soc. p. 104), he was removed from the re-
cordership of Chester in 1684. In June of
the same year, at Jeffreys's instigation, the
attorney-general (Sir Robert Sawyer) exhi-
bited an information against him for having
licensed as speaker in 1680 the publication
of Dangerfield's libellous ' Narrative.'

Before the case came on in May 1686 the
Duke of York, whose ' exclusion ' Williams
had supported, had ascended the throne, and
the elections had resulted in the return of
an overwhelmingly tory parliament, in which
Williams himself had no seat; his return
for the town of Montgomery being cancelled
on petition, on the ground that the contribu-
tory boroughs had no opportunity of voting.
The house therefore took no steps to protect
their ex-speaker, or support his defence of
parliamentary privilege, in his pending trial
for sanctioning the publication of Danger-
field's book. His plea to the jurisdiction of
the king's bench was overruled. Under these
circumstances Williams withdrew his subse-
quent plea in bar, and allowed judgment to
go against him by default. Deserted by the
commons, he decided on making his peace
with the king, to whom he sent a petition
(copy in Williams's autograph among the

Williams \\yiin MSS.) The chief justice
imposed a fine of 10,000/., and Williams ac-
tually paid 8,000/., which was accepted in
satisfaction of the full amount ( SHOWER,
Reports, ii. 471), the balance being remitted
by the king. The suggestion that the prose-
cution was collusively instituted and that
the fine was only ostensibly exacted (LORD
CAMPBELL, Speeches, p. 290) derives no sup-
port from contemporary authorities. Sir
Robert Atkyns [q. v.] prepared an elaborate
argument for the defendant, which was not
delivered, but was published in 1689 under
the title of 'The Power, Jurisdiction, and
Privilege of Parliament' (HowELL, State
Trials, xiii. 1380, where it is reprinted).
But this trial did not give Williams im-
munity from further attacks for the same
offence. In respect of the publication of
Dangerfield's narrative the Earl of Peter-
borough brought an action of scandalum
maynatum against Williams, who pleaded
the same pleas as in the previous case,
but subsequently compromised the matter
by paying 150/., which Peterborough, on
James's intervention, accepted in satisfaction.
The judgment in the libel action was so
fltgrant a violation of the principle of par-
liamentary privilege that three years later
(12 July 1689) the House of Commons de-
clared it to be ' illegal and subversive of the
freedom of parliament ' ( Commons' Journal,
x. 215). The committee charged with draft-
ing the bill of rights (of which Williams
was a member) also reviewed these proceed-
ings, with the result that the bill, as adopted
by both houses, contained articles (No. 8 of
grievances, No. 9 of rights) condemning
the prosecution, though not by name (cf. also
C. W. WILLIAMS WTNX, An Argument upon
the Jurisdiction of the House of Commons,
1810; ADOLPHTTS and ELLIS, Reports, ix.
1-243 ; LORD CAMPBELL, Speeches, pp. 284-
299, 379).

Having made his submission, Williams
was, by a new charter granted to Chester in
October 1687, restored as alderman and re-
corder of that city, and in December was
made solicitor-general, with a knighthood,
12Dec.(cf. VemeyMemoirs,\vA\2}. 'Though
in rank he was only the second law officer,
his abilities, knowledge, and energy were
such that he completely threw his superior
into the shade ' (MACAULAY). The one great
event associated with his tenure of the office
was the part he took in the prosecution of
the seven bishops on a charge of publish-
ing a seditious libel in questioning the dis-
pensing power claimed by the king. There
was a preliminary skirmish in the court
of king's bench on 15 June 1688, when

Williams

460

Williams

noeegay,

the bishops were required to plead. The
trial came on, a fortnight later, at West-
minster Hall. Williams, who was twice
hissed by the audience (Vemey Memoirs,
iv. 429), strained every nerve to * make a
good case of it for the king' (MACAULAY,
Essays, p. 364). But the main line of his
argument was not wholly inconsistent with
his former opinions ; maintaining the supre-
macy of parliament, he urged that it was
seditious to interfere with the government
of the country out of parliament, and that
the bishops ought therefore to have awaited
its reassembling, when they could have moved
the upper house to address the king. When
the verdict of not guilty was given, the ap-
plause so exasperated him that he asked for
the committal of one of the shouting by-
standers. Jeffreys, on hearing the news,
was seen to smile and hide his face in his
for it was said the king had
that if Williams secured a con-
viction he should replace his old enemy as
chancellor. This seems to be referred to in
Williams's epitaph, where he is described as
' tantum non-purpuratis adscriptus.' Subse-
quently Williams, by means of corrections in
a manuscript report of the trial, softened
down some of his harsher expressions, and
in his argument in Prynne's case in 1691 he
disclaimed any intention of justifying the
proceedings of the late government, saying
' We have all done amiss, and must wink
at one another' (Five Modern Reports,
463).

On 6 July, less than a week after the
trial, he was rewarded with a baronetcy,
but for the time being he was, next to
Jeffreys perhaps, the best hated man in
England. Although ever enemies, they
were now associated in the common ridicule
of a popular ballad (MACATJLAY, i. 533) :
Both our Britons are fooled
Who the laws overruled,
And next parliament each will be plaguily

schooled.

Early in October the windows of Wil-
liams's chamber at Gray's Inn were smashed
and 'reflecting inscriptions fixt over his
door ' (LuxTRELL, i. 468). He had pro-
bably only just returned from Glasgoed,
where Sunderland had written to him
on 8 Sept. bidding him secure his election
for the forthcoming parliament either in
Wales or at Wallingford, and to come up to
London as the king wanted his services
(Williams Wynn MSS.} On 22 Oct. he
attended the extraordinary council to which
proofs of the birth of the Prince of Wales
were submitted. After this, finding that
the king had no intention either of dis-

missing Jeffreys or of summoning parlia-
ment, he took care not to commit himself
1'urtlier by identifying himself with his
policy. No sooner had the Prince of Orange
reached Windsor than Williams proceeded
to offer him a welcome (16 Dec.), but
the prince at first refused him an audience.
A month later (15 Jan.) Williams was
returned to the convention as the represen-
tative of Beaumaris in his native county,
and in the debate on the state of the nation
he, along with other lawyers (including his
kinsman, Gilbert Dolben), declared that
' James II by withdrawing himself from
England had deprived the kingdom of the
exercise of kingly dignity,' adding in
almost republican language that it would be
time enough to consider persons to fill the
throne when the convention, which he
regarded as parliament, had purged cor-
porations and abrogated ' the arbitrary
powers given to the late king by the judges,
for weak judges will do weak things.'

Later, Williams was placed on the com-
mittee appointed to draft the bill of rights.
But, in spite of his return to his old whig
principles, it was impossible for the new
king to retain him as solicitor-general, and
a successor was therefore appointed in May.
Williams was, however, consoled by being
made king's counsel and lord-lieutenant
for Merionethshire (8 Oct. 1089). The
latter honour he held only till the follow-
ing March, while at the elections which
also took place in that month he was not
returned for any constituency. For the
next five years he deyoted himself almost
exclusively to his practice at the bar. His
appearance at appeals before the House of
Lords is frequently recorded at this period
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th, 13th and 14th
Reps.) ; he was one of the counsel for the
crown in the prosecution of John Ashton in
January 1691, and along with Sir Thomas
Powis he appeared for Sir John Germaine
and the Duchess of Norfolk in the various
proceedings instituted by the duke in re-
spect of their adultery. On 12 May 1692
he was made the queen's solicitor-general
(LuTTKELL, ii. 449). At the trial of the
Lancashire Jacobites held before a special
commission at Manchester on 16 Oct. 1694
he conducted the prosecution, but when
one of the chief witnesses for the crown ad-
mitted that the evidence was a mere fabrica-
tion of himself and accomplices, Williams
promptly threw up the case, and ' set out
post for London to remonstrate against the
iniquity of the whole proceeding,' as more
careful inquiry should have been made by t he
government before instituting the prosecu-

Williams

46i

Williams

turn (1/f.it. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. pt. iv.
pp. 309, 337, 344, 385 ; RALPH, ///</. ii. 530).
II' probably gave serious displeasure to lin-
king by opposing (along with Robert Price
[q. v.] and other Welsh members) the pro-
posed royal grant of the lordships of Brom-
field and Yale to the Earl of Portland (Cal. of
Treasury Papers, 1556-1696, p. 437, where
"Williams's argument, delivered on 10 May
1698, is reproduced). In October 1G93 hie
had exhibited his 'partiality, precipitancy,
and fury ' in an effort to influence the
election of sheriff for Chester (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 14th Rep. i v. 277), and in the general
election of November 1695 he unsuccessfully
contested the city with Sir Thomas Gros-
venor, against whose return he petitioned
on the ground of bribery and corruption.
His own election at Beaumaris had, how-
ever, been secured. In the ensuing parlia-
ment, which was the last he sat in, he
served on committees and frequently took
part in debates ; he was also the author of
an act for further regulating elections and
for preventing irregular proceedings on the
part of returning officers (7 and 8 Will.
Ill, c. 25). He continued his practice
at the bar till his death at Gray's Inn on
11 July 1700. He was buried in the centre
of the chancel at Llansilin church, and a
beautiful monument, with a long Latin
inscription (given in YORKE, p. 167), was
erected against the south wall of the south
aisle (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. xi. 119). By
his will he left the interest of 200/. to be
distributed annually among the poor of
Llansilin (Report on Llansilin Charities,
1891). An English elegy written by Henry
Stuart and published soon after Williams's
death, was reprinted in ' Bye-gones ' for
December 1876 (p. 167). A Welsh ode of
praise, written in September 1694 by Huw
Morris [q. v.], the royalist poet, was pub-
lished in Morris's collected works ('Eos
Ceiriog') in 1820.

By his wife, who was also buried at Llan-
silin on 10 Jan. 1705, he had four sons (two
of whom died young) and one daughter. The
eldest, Sir William Williams, succeeded as
second baronet. The second son, John, on I
whom the Bodelwyddan and Anglesey pro-
perty was settled when he married, became
an 'eminent provincial lawyer' ( YORKE),
practising as a barrister at Chester ; he mar-
ried Catherine, eldest daughter of Sir Hugh
Owen of Orielton, Pembrokeshire, and was
succeeded by his third son, John Williams
(1700-1787), for thirty-two years chief jus-
tice for Brecon, Glamorgan, and Radnor.
From him is descended the Williams family
of Bodelwyddan. The speaker's only daugh-

ter, Emma, was married to Sir Arthur
Owen, bart., of Orielton.

Williams has been severely if not savagely
criticised for his tergiversation in accepting
office under James II, and especially for his
conduct in prosecuting the bishops. Mac-
aulay simply revels in describing the
' infamy ' of this ' venal turncoat ' and ' apo-
state.' Williams seems, however, to have
been a thoroughly conscientious though
somewhat fanatical whig, till he realised
that Jeffreys had plotted his ruin by his
prosecution for acts done as speaker. His
bitter reflections on being deserted by the
commons, and having to pay so large a fine,
made him adopt for a time the ' Trimmers' '
view that expediency was the only safe guide
in the politics of the day. Partly out of
hatred for his old enemy he seems also to
have resolved on ousting him, if possible,
from the chancellorship, which he would, in
fact, have accomplished had he obtained a
verdict against the bishops. He had abilities
and learning beyond most of his contem-
poraries at the bar, was prompt and resource-
ful in argument, a hard worker, and a facile,
plausible, and even eloquent speaker. He
never lacked courage, but frequently lost
; control of his temper. North describes him
i as a ' cunning Parliament man.' He was
somewhat hard and grasping in his dealings,
I but entirely free from the fashionable vices
of his time, and, in spite of his prosecution
j of the bishops, seems to have been affec-
tionately attached to the church of England.
His portraits represent him as strikingly
handsome. One was formerly at the Town
Hall, Chester, and an engraving of it was
published in Yorke's ' Royal Tribes of Wales.'
A bad portrait hangs in the speaker's house
at Westminster. There was also at Wynn-
• stay a portrait of him in his robes as speaker,
1 painted by Lady Tierney, but this was
1 destroyed when the mansion was burnt in
I 1858. There is, however, a copy of it at
i Peniarth (Bye-gones, October 1876, p. 131).
There is also at Bodelwyddan an enlarged
copy of an original miniature formerly pre-
served at Wynnstay, and a good copy is at
Rhiawa belonging to Lady Verney, daugh-
ter of Sir John Hay Williams, second baro-
net of Bodelwyddan, who descended from
the speaker's second son John.

Williams evinced his interest in the history
and literature of Wales by purchasing the
valuable collection of manuscripts belonging
to his neighbour William Maurice [q. v.J
(cf. NICHOLAS OWEN, British Remains,^. 158 ;
Arch. Cambr. in. iv. 347). These, together
with most of Williams's own papers, perished
in the Wynnstay lire in 1858 ( Wynnstay

Williams

462

Williams

and the Wymis, D. 105, where a list of the
Maurice manuscripts is given). A small por-
tion of his papers (some of them in his own
handwriting) have, however, been preserved,
through coming, in the early years of this
century, into the possession of Charles Wat-
kin Williams Wynn [q. v.] A liberal use of
them was granted to Howell when in 1810-
1811 he was preparing his edition of the
' State Trials,' and the reports of several
cases added to that edition are taken from
Williams's notes and papers (see ix. 323,
1358, x. 1330, 1387). These manuscripts,
which now belong to Wynn's grandson
(C. W. Williams Wynn, esq., of Coedy-
maen, Montgomeryshire), but have not yet
been calendared, contain inter alia Williams's
brief against the seven bishops, and other
papers relating both to that case and to
Williams's own prosecution in respect of
Dangerfield's ' Narrative.'

Williams has been confused with Sir
William Williams (sixth and last baronet) of
Vaenol, Carnarvonshire, who was M.P. for
that county from January 1689 till his death
in December 1696 (WILLIAMS, Par/. Hist,
of Wales, pp. 61-2). He took part in several
duels (LUTTEELL, ii. 351, iv. 157), and in a
drunken fit bequeathed his estates to Sir
Bourchier Wrey and his sons for their lives,
with remainder to William III. The heirs-
at-law unsuccessfully contested the will
(ib. iv. 163-7, 531), and the estates were
afterwards granted by Queen Anne to John
Smith, speaker of the House of Commons,
in whose descendants they are still vested
(NICHOLAS, County Families of Wales).

[No detailed biography of Williams has been
written. Of short sketches the best is by Eyton
in his Sheriffs of Shropshire, pp. 156-60, others
being given in Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss,
iv. 720; Ormerod's Cheshire,!. 221-2; Manning's
Lives of the Speakers, pp. 378-82 ; and Wil-
liams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 538. Most of
the important cases in which Williams was con-
cerned are reported in Howell's State Trials,
vols. ix. x. xii. and xiii., and they are reviewed
generally in Stephen's Hist, of the Criminal
Law of England, ii. 307 et seq. Information
as to his parliamentary work is found in Cobbett's
Parliamentary Hist. vols. iv. and v. and Com-
mons' Journals; vols. ix-xii. passim. See also
LuttreU's Diary, vols. i-iv. passim ; Burnet's
Hist, of his own Times (1823 edit.), ii. 431, iii.
222, iv. 74; Echard's Hist, of England, 1055,
1106-7; Bramston's Autobiography (Camden
Soc.), pp. 229, 303, 310 ; Verney Memoirs, iv.
412, 429; Mackintosh's Hist, of the Revolution
(ed. 1834), pp. 267 er. seq. ; Ranke's History, iv.
356, 497 ; Mncaulay's Hist, (in 2 vols.) i. 496,
512-21, 533, 612, 635, ii. 494 ; Campbell's Lives
of the Lord Chancellors, iii. 531 ; Irving's Life

of Judge Jeffreys, passim ; Roger North's Life
of Dudley Norch, and Life of Francis North,
Lord Guildford ; Wynn's Argument on the
Jurisdiction of the House of Commons, App. B.
Genealogical details are given in Burke's Peerage
(1898), s.v. 'Wynn of Wynnstay ' (p. 15(>C>) and
'Williams of Bodelwyddan ' (p. 1534); Foster's
Baronetage (pp. 668-9), Alumni Oxon. (1st ser.
p. 1646), and Gray's Inn Admission Register
(p. 255) ; Lloyd's Powys Fadog, iv. 263 ; Wynn's
Hist, of Gwydir Family (ed. 1878), Genealogical
Table No. 4 ; Pennant's Whiteford and Holywell,
pp. 315-16. See also Yorke's Royal Tribes of
Wales, ed. 1887, pp. 99, 104, 167 (with portrait),
181, 196; Breese's Calendars of Gwynedd;
Williams's Parl. Hist, of Wales, pp. 11, 149;
Parry's Royal Visits to Wales, pp. 407-11;
Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 493, iv. 67 ;
Wynnstay and theWynns, pp. i-iii, 7, 98-9, 105;
Thomas's St. Asaph,pp. 246, 518 ; Montgomery-
shire Collections, v. 150, xxi. 267; Heming-
way's Hist, of Chester ; Cheshire Sheaf, 1st ser.
vol. iii. The writer is indebted to C. W. Wil-
liams Wynn, esq., of Coed'ymaen, for a perusal
of his collection of manuscripts referred to in
the text as the Williams Wynn manuscripts,
and also to the Misses Williams of Bodelwyddan
and to Lady Verney for private information.]

D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM (1717-1791),
Welsh hymn-writer, son of John Williams
(d. 1742), by his wife Dorothy, was born at
Cefn-y-Coed, near Llandovery, in 1717.
His father was a ruling elder of the presby-
terian church at Cefn Arthen, but seceded
from it, with other Calvinists, in 1740, and
formed the independent church of Glyn y
Pentan. William, the only son who reached
manhood, was intended^ for the medical pro-
fession, and was sent to a school kept at
Llwyn Llwyd, near Hay, by David Price,
the independent minister of Maes-yr-Onnen.
Here he chanced, in 1738, to hear Howel
Harris [q. v.] preach in Talgarth church-
yard, and resolved, under religious convic-
tion, to devote himself to the ministry. He
was ordained deacon in 1740, and appointed
curate of the mountain parishes of Llan Wrt yd
and Llan Ddewi Aber Gwesin. His connec-
tion with the inethodist movement now be-
came close. He was present in January 171:5
at the first methodist ' association; ' and in
the next, held in April 1743 at Watford, near
Cardiff, it was resolved that he should re-
sign his curacy and act as assistant to Daniel
Rowlands [q. v.] In this way he ceased to
hold any recognised office in the church, nor
did he seek ordination, after this, as priest ;
there is, however, no evidence that any
penal measures were taken against him, anil
he still called himself ' a minister of the
church of England.' His mother had in-

Williams

463

Williams

herited from a brother the little estate of |
I'unt y(Vl\n, near Llandovery, and tlius
lie was in no pecuniary difficulties. In j
1749 he married Mary (W. 1799), daughter [
of Thomas Francis, of Pen Lan, Llan Sawy 1,
and with her portion bought more land in
the neighbourhood of Pant y Celyn. Pant
y Celyn was henceforth his home. His
ordinary duties included regular preaching
at Llan Geitho, Llan Lluan, Llan Sawyl, j
and Caeo, but he spent many weeks each j
year in evangelistic tours through other j
parts of Wales, and continued active in this |
itinerant work until the close of his life.
He and his family were members of the
methodist society of Gil y Cwm. He died
on 11 Jan. 1791, and was buried at Llanfair
ar y Bryn. Two of his sons survived him :
William, who became curate of Newlyn,
Cornwall : John (d. 1828), who was ordained j
in 1779 and held several curacies, but threw
in his lot with the methodists in 1786. Pant
y Celyn passed ultimately to the descen-
dants of a daughter, Sarah.

It is said that Williams's poetic gifts
were first discovered in 1742 as the result
of a friendly contest in hymn-writing set on
foot by Howel Harris. His first volume of
hymns was issued in 1744, and at once
placed him at the head of Welsh hymn-
writers — a position still by general consent
accorded to him. Over eight hundred hymns
are ascribed to his pen, and of these a large
number are still in constant use, forming,
indeed, the nucleus of most Welsh collec-
tions. Williams's hymns had, like those of
Charles Wesley, no small share in the dis-
semination of methodism, and are in doctrine
and in spirit a characteristic product of the
movement. ' Guide me, O Thou great Je-
hovah ' (first published as a leaflet in 1772)
is a free translation from Welsh partly by
Peter Williams [q. v.] and partly by the
author.

The following is a list of Williams's
works, from which, however, the numerous
elegies and some small tracts are omitted :
1. ' Aleluia/ a collection of hymns, Carmar-
then, 1744; some of these had already
appeared in another form ; further parts of
' Aleluia' were published in 1745, 1746, and
1717, and complete editions in 1758 and
1775, all (except the last) at Bristol. 2.
' Hosanna i Fab Dafydd,' a second set of
hymns, Bristol, 1751 ; there was a second
part in 1753, and a third in 1754, from the
same press. 3. ' Golwg ar Deyrnas Crist '
('A Prospect of Christ's Kingdom'), a long
religious poem, Bristol, 1756 ; 2nd edit. Car-
marthen, 1764; 3rd edit. Trefecca, 1799;
4th edit. Carmarthen, 1822; 5th and 6th

edits. Newcastle Kmlyn, 1845. 1. • lihai
Ilymnau a Chaniadau/ more hymns, Car-
marthen, 1757. 5. 'Sicrwydd Ffydd/ a
translation of a sermon by Ebenezer Erskine,
Carmarthen, 1759; reissued in 17(50 and
1800. 6. < Hosanna to the son of David/
Bristol, 1759, a collection of fifty-one Eng-
lish hymns by WTilliams, of which a few
only were translations from the Welsh. 7.
1 Pantheologia/ a Welsh history of the re-
ligions of the world, with geographical
notes ; it appeared in instalments from 1762
to 1774, the earlier portions at Carmarthen,
the later at Brecon. In this, his first prose
work, Williams adopted the dialogue form,
which became his favourite style of prose
composition. 8. ' Caniadau y rhai sydd ar
y mor o wydr' ('Songs of those who are 011
the Sea of Glass '), Carmarthen, 1762 ; a col-
lected edition of Nos. 2 and 4 reprinted in
1764, 1773 (Brecon), 1795 (Trefecca). 9.
' Letter by " Martha Philopur " to " Philo
Evangelius," with Reply/ Carmarthen, 1763.

10. l Ffarwel Weledig, Groesaw Anweledig
Bethau ' (' Farewell, ye things visible ; wel-
come, ye things invisible'), Carmarthen,
1763, the first part of a new set of hymns,
followed by a second part in 1766 (Carmar-
then), and a third in 1769 (Llandovery) ;
the collected edition was styled ' Aleluia
Drachefn ' (Carmarthen, about 1785). 11.
' Life and Death of Theomemphus ' (i.e.
according to Williams, ' Seeker after God '),
a Welsh allegorical poem in dialogue form,
conceived in the spirit of the ' Pilgrim's
Progress ;' the editions were as follows : 1st,
Carmarthen, 1764 ; 2nd, Brecon, 1781 ; 3rd
and 4th, Trevecca, 1795 ; 5th, Carnarvon,
1822; 6th, Carmarthen, 1823; 7th, New-
castle Emlyn, 1845. 12. 'Crocodil Afon yr
Aipht/ Carmarthen, 1767, a prose dialogue
on envy. 13. ' Hanes Bywyd a Marwo-
laeth y Tri Wyr o Sodom/ Carmarthen,
1768 (reprinted at Merthyr in 1821 and at
Swansea in 1852), a similar dialogue on the
use of riches. 14. l Gloria in Excelsis/ a
further collection of hymns, of which part i.
was published at Llandovery in 1771, part

11. at Carmarthen in 1772 ; an English set
appeared in 1772 (Carmarthen), under the
same title. 15. ' Liber Miscellaneorum '
(verse), Llandovery, 1773. 16. ' Aurora
Borealis/ Brecon, 1774; 2nd edit. Brecon,
1784; 3rd edit, Ruthin, 1832; a letter from
1 Ermenus ' to * Agrupnus ' on the religious
revival in the north. 17. ' Templum Ex-
perientiaB Apertum/ Brecon, 1777 (reprinted
at Aber Ystwyth in 1839); a Welsh essay
in dialogue form on the methodist * society '
meeting. 18. ' Ductor Nuptiarum/ Brecon,
1777 (reprinted at Aber Ystwyth in 1810);

Williams

464

Williams

a similar essay on the marriage of believers.
19. ' llhai Hymnau Newyddion,' Brecon,
1781, a set of new hymns, followed by 2nd
and 3rd parts in 1782 and 1787. 20. ' Im-
manuel,' Trevecca, 1786 ; a translation of a
work by Archbishop Usher (reissued in 1803
and 1826). 21. Dialogue (Welsh) between
* Philalethes ' and ' Eusebius ' as to true
Christianity, Carmarthen, 1791 ; a defence
of Peter Williams [q. v.]

In 1811 Williams's second son, John, at
the request of the South Wales Association,
issued at Carmarthen a complete edition of
his father's hymns, which was reprinted at
Carmarthen in 1824 and Swansea in 1829.
Other (incomplete) editions were those of
Robert Jones, Rhos Lan, in 1795 (' Grawn-
sypiau Canaan,' Liverpool), and William
Rees in 1847 (< Y Per Ganiedydd, Liverpool).
A part of a religious poem by Wfilliams,
found among his son's papers, was published
in 1830 (Llandovery) under the title 'Reli-
quiae Poeticae.' Seven of the more important
elegies appeared, in one volume, at Swansea
in 1854. In 1867 James Rhys Jones [q. v.]
edited a complete edition of the works of
Williams (published at Glasgow), with a
memoir and a critical essay, the latter by
William Rees. Recently a new collected
edition by N. Cynhafal Jones has appeared,
in two volumes (Holywell, 1887 ; Newport,
1891).

[The earliest memoir of Williams is that by
Thomas Charles in the Trysorfa for January,
1813. It is the source of all later notices.
Edward Morgan, of Syston, published in 1847
(Llandovery) an English account of Williams's
ministry ; William Rees's ' Rhyddweithiau '
(Liverpool, 1872) contains a critical essay; and
there is a full bibliography in Ashton's Hanes
Llenyddiaeth Gymreig. Of. Llyfryddiaeth y
Cymry and the catalogue of the Welsh portion
of Cardiff Public Library. Hanes Eglwysi
Annibynol Cymru (ii. 528, 530, iii. 583) gives
the facts as to Williams's dissenting connec-
tions.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM (1739-1817),
Welsh antiquary, was born in February
1738-9 at Ty Mawr, Trefdraeth, Anglesey.
His father, William ap Huw ap Sion, was a
stonemason. After a very short stay at
school he served a seven years' apprentice-
ship to a saddler at Llannerch y Medd, dur-
ing which he formed his mind by much pri-
vate study and by intercourse with the
bards of the district, notably Hugh Hughes

(1693-1776) [q. v.J and Robert Hughes
( 1 744 ?- 1785) [q. v.J Moving to Llan Degai,
Carnarvonshire, he obtained employment as

occasional clerk in the Penrhyn estate office,
acting at the same time as land surveyor

and dealer in slates. In 1782 he induced
Lord Penrhyn to take into his own hands
the slate quarries at Cae Braich y Cafu (now
the Penrhyn quarry), and was appointed
quarry supervisor, an office he held until he
was pensioned in 1803. He died on 17 July
1817, and was buried at Llandegai.

During his long life Williams was a dili-
gent collector of antiquarian lore, and use
was made of his manuscripts by Richard
Fenton [q. v.] and Sir Richard Colt Hoare
| [q. v.] Only two of his works have been
! published. * Observations on the Snowdon
j Mountains ' (London, 1802) deals with the
natural history and antiquities of the region
around Bangor, and was originally prepared
for the private use of Lord Penrhyn. ' Pryd-
nawngwaith y Cymry ' (Trefriw, 1822) is a
continuation (to the Edwardian conquest) of
the ' Drych y Prif Oesoedd ' of Theophilus
Evans ; the preface shows it was completed
in 1804. Williams had some skill as a Welsh
poet, and was known in this capacity as
' Gwilyn Ddu o Arfon.'

[Grwladgarwr, viii. 193-9; Ashton's Hanes
Llenyddiaeth Gymreig.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM, generally
known as WILLIAMS OP WERN (1781-1840),
Welsh preacher, born in 1781, was the sixth
child of William and Jane Probert of Cwm-
hyswn-ganol in the parish of Llanfachreth,
Merionethshire. The father, whose Chris-
tian name became his son's surname, was
a small farmer and carpenter, and young Wil-
liam worked as carpenter for several years.
In his nineteenth year he commenced to
preach in connection 'with the independent
church of Pen-y-stryd, and, being practi-
cally without education, he went for nine
months to a school at Aberhavesp, near
Newtown, and then for four years (1803-7)
to the dissenting academy at Wrexham.
While a student here he used to preach in
the smaller villages of the district, and this
led to his being invited to become the
pastor of two exceptionally weak churches
at Wern and Harwood (now Brymbo) in the
parish of Wrexham. After a year's proba-
tion he was ordained on 28 Oct. 1808. But
he by no means confined his labours to this
narrow sphere. He formed, and for some
years supervised, churches at Llangollen and
in the mining districts of Rhos and Ruabon;
he was one of the chief organisers of the
Welsh Union, formed in 1834 for the liquida-
tion of chapel debts, and himself gave ma-
terial assistance in many ways to the poorer
churches of Flint and Denbighshire. But,
above all, he periodically made several preach-
ing tours throughout the whole of Wales.

Williams

465

Williams

4 Williams o'r Wern ' thus became a house-
hold word among Welshmen everywhere.

In 1836 Williams became pastor of the
\\Vlsh Tabernacle, Great Crosshall Street,
Liverpool. There he remained but three
years, returning to Wern with broken health
in October 1839. Domestic anxieties to some
extent accounted for his condition. He had
married in 1817 Miss Rebecca Griffiths of
( 'In -shire, a lady of some means, by whom he
had two sons and two daughters. His wife
died on 3 March 1836, which event probably
led to his first removal. His eldest daugh-
ter died in February 1840; and Williams
himself followed on 17 March 1840. His
eldest son, James, died, also of consump-
tion, in March 1841. They were all buried
at Wern, where a memorial column, pro-
vided by public subscription, was erected
in 1884. His two surviving children emi-
grated to Australia.

Williams, it is generally admitted, was
one of the greatest preachers Wales has ever
produced, and among the congregationalists
(whose preaching since his days has been
largely influenced by his style) he has pro-
bably never been equalled. He was a man
of much personal beauty, his eyes being spe-
cially attractive, while his voice was sweet,
flexible, and powerful. The chief charac-
teristics of his sermons were their lucidity
and the novelty and pertinence of their
illustrations. Some of the most powerful of
them were, it is believed, composed as he
journeyed on horseback from place to place,
so that only a few were left behind him for
publication.

[Dr. William Rees ('Hiraethog') [q.v.] wrote
a Welsh biography, or « Cofiant,' of Williams
(Llanelly, 1842), which was translated into
English by J. R. Kilsby Jones, and published,
with portrait, as his Memoirs in 1846 (8vo,
London, printed at Leominster). A fuller
Welsh biography, with two portraits and illus-
1 rations, by the Rev. D. S. Jones of Chwilog, was
issued in 1894 from Dolgelly. An English
translation was made by the Rev. Abraham
Roberts for Mrs. Kelso King of Sydney, N.S.W.
(a granddaughter of Williams), for private cir-
culation in Australia. See also Hanes Eglwysi
Annibynol Cymru (Rees and Thomas), iv. 15-24;
Davies's Breezes from the Welsh Hills, pp. 339-
340, 369, 458 ; Morgan's Ministerial Record of
Williams, 1847 ; Owen Jones's Some of the
Great Preachers of Wales, pp. 297-354 ; Homi-
list, iii. 210 ; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, pp.
1038-48; J. T. Jones's Geiriadur By wgraifyddol,
p. 649 ; Rees's Hist, of Protestant Noncon-
formity in Wales, p. 393 ; Owen Thomas's
Cofiant Jom»s Talysarn, pp. 960-4 ; Cymru,
1894, vii. 170; Gwyddoniadur Cymreig, 1st
edit, x. 200-6.] J). LL. T.

VOL. LXI,

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM (1801-1869),
\VrUh poet, whose bardic name was Caled-
fryn, was born at Denbigh on 6 Feb. 1801.
He was brought up as a weaver, but when
about twenty-six was induced to prepare
for the congregational ministry. After spend-
ing a short time at Rotherham College, he
was on 2 June 1829 ordained pastor of the
church at Llanerchymedd, Anglesey, and
subsequently held pastorates at Carnarvon
(1832-48), the Welsh church, Aldersgate
Street, London (1848-50), Llanrwst (1850-
1857), and at Groeswen, Glamorganshire,
from 1857 until his death on 23 March
1869. He was thrice married, and his son
Ab Caledfryn is known as a Welsh portrait-
painter.

Williams was an eloquent lecturer and
platform speaker, and took a prominent
part in many Welsh controversies, political,
social, and religious. He was an early
advocate of free trade and disestablish-
ment, but made himself notorious for his
opposition to the total abstinence crusade.
It was, however, as a poet and a man
of letters that he chiefly distinguished
himself. In his youth he acquired a very
thorough mastery of the strict metres of
Welsh poetry, and from 1822 onwards won
many of the chief prizes at eisteddfodau.
His most notable poems are his ode on ' The
Wreck of the Rothesay Castle '—which
won him the 'chair' at the Beaumaris
eisteddfod in 1832, when he was invested
with a gold medal by Princess Victoria, who
was present with her mother, the Duchess of
Kent — and his ode on 'The Resurrection,'
declared second in the competition at the
Rhuddlan eisteddfod, 1850, when the 'chair'
was awarded to Evan Jones [q. v.] for a
free-metre poem — an incident which provoked
a long and angry controversy in bardic circles.
Williams's poetry is characterised by an ex-
treme precision of thought and a flawless
accuracy of form rather than by sublimity of
ideas or originality of treatment. By nature
he was more a critic than a poet, and his in-
fluence as such has been deeply impressed
upon modern Welsh literature, his grammars
having long served as the text-books of the
humbler school of Welsh writers, while at
nearly every eisteddfod of importance held
during the last twenty years of his life he
served as one of the adjudicators.

He had also a lifelong connection with
the Welsh press, either as editor or con-
tributor. His published writings, covering
a wide range of subjects, were very nume-
rous, the following being the more important
of them : 1. ' Grawn Awen,' Llanrwst, 1826,
4to, a collection of poetry, containing inter

H H

Williams

466

Williams

alia a translation of Pope's ' Messiah.'
•J. 'Drych Barddonol,' Carnarvon, 1837,
] 2mo, a work on Welsh prosody. 3. ' Gram-
adeg Cymreig,' Cardiff, 1851, 12mo, a Welsh
grammar, being practically the third edition,
considerably enlarged, of a similar work
published in 1822 and 1830. 4. 'Caniadau
Caledfryn,' Llanrwst, 1856, 12mo, a collec-
tion of his later poetry. He also published
a collection of hymns (I860), and edited the
works of two minor poets, Robert ab Gwi-
lym Ddu and John Thomas of Pentre Foelas,
in 1841 and 1845 respectively. His auto-
biography (' Co6ant Caledfryn,' Bala, 8vo),
with additional chapters contributed by va-
rious writers and a selection of his unpub-
lished poetry and his portrait, was issued in
1877 under the editorship of Thomas Roberts
(' Scorpion ').

[His autobiography, as mentioned above;
Hanes Eglwysi Annibynol Cymru, ii. 389-96,
iii. 240; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, p. 1111;
Ashton's Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 674-
679 ; Gwyddoniadur Cymreig (Encyclopaedia
Cambrensis), x. 206-14.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, SIR WILLIAM FEN-
WICK, (1800-1883), baronet/ of Ears,' gene-
ral , second son of Commissary-general Thomas
Williams, barrack-master at Halifax, Nova
Scotia, by his wife Maria, daughter of Cap-
tain Thomas Walker, was born at Annapolis,
Nova Scotia, on 4 Dec. 1800. He entered
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich
on 23 May 1815, and received a commission
as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on

14 July 1825. The long interval between
leaving Woolwich and obtaining his commis-
sion, due to the reduction of the army on its
return from the occupation of France, was
passed in travel. His further commissions
were dated : lieutenant, 16 Nov. 1827 ;
second captain, 13 Aug. 1840; first captain,
26 Feb. 1846 ; brevet major, 22 May 1846 ;
brevet lieutenant-colonel, 31 March 1848 ;
regimental lieutenant-colonel, 18 Sept. 1853 ;
brevet colonel, 28 Nov. 1854; major-general,
"2 Nov. 1855; colonel-commandant of royal
artillery, 10 Dec. 1864; lieutenant-general,

15 Dec. 1864; general, 2 Aug. 1868.

The early part of Williams's career was
passed uneventfully at Gibraltar, Ceylon,
and some home stations until 1841, when he
went to Turkey with Captain (now General
Sir) Collingwood Dickson, for employment
in the arsenal at Constantinople. He was
engaged as British commissioner in the con-
ferences preceding the treaty signed at
Erzeroum in 1847, and in 1848 was ap-
pointed British commissioner for the settle-
ment of the Turko-Persian boundary. For
his services, military and diplomatic, he re-

ceived two brevets and was made a com-
panion of the order of the Bath, civil division,
in 1852.

When the British army was at Varna in
1854 Williams's fourteen years' experience
among the Turks, and the valuable service
he had rendered, led to his selection for the
post of British commissioner with tin-
Turkish army in Anatolia. The duties of
such a post are not necessarily very difficult,
but had Williams confined himself to ob-
serving and reporting, the Turkish army
would have melted away and Asia Minor
would have been lost. He practically be-
came commander-in-chief, and his task proved
a very arduous one. He had to inspire courage
and confidence in men who in the previous
year had been signally defeated by the
Russians at Kuruk-deri, and who were dis-
organised and demoralised by want of dis-
cipline, of pay, and of clothing, while the
Russian general, Mouravieff, was collecting
a large and well-disciplined army at Gumri.

Williams visited Kars in September 1854,
and left his aide-de-camp, Captain (afterwards
Sir) Christopher Charles Teesdale[q.v.], there
during the winter to establish what dis-
cipline he could, and returned himself to
Erzeroum, where he vainly endeavoured by
strong representations to the British em-
bassy at Constantinople and the foreign
office to obtain from the Porte the urgently
necessary supplies of money, ammunition,
and clothing; at the same time he went
energetically to work to organise both men
and materiel available. Colonel (afterwards
Sir) Henry Atwell Lake [q. v.] and Captain
Henry Langhorne Thompson [q. v.] having
arrived at Kars in the spring of 1855, Wil-
liams was able to devote his attention to
the defence of Erzeroum, and as soon as the
snow melted he was occupied from morning
to evening in fortifying the surrounding
heights.

In January 1855 Williams had been made
a ferik or lieutenant-general in the Turkish
army, and also a pasha, which facilitated his
task. On 1 June information reached
Erzeroum of the movement of the Uussian
army on Kars,whitherWilliams immediately
went, arriving on the 7th, when he reviewed
the troops and inspected the defences. Tin1
Russians, twenty -five thousand strong,
attacked early on the morning of the 16th,
and were repulsed. They succeeded, how-
ever, in establishing a blockade of the fi >ri n >s
a few days later, and on 7 Aug. again made
an unsuccessful attack. In September pro-
visions became scarce in Kars, the weather
grew cold, and towards the end of the month
cholera broke out. In the early morning of

Williams

467

Williams

the 29th Mouravieff attacked the heights of
Kiirs with the bulk of his army. After
desperate fighting the battle of Kars was
won by the Turks, the Russian loss being
over six thousand men.

Cholera, famine, and cold caused great
suffering in the garrison, resulting in many
deaths and much desertion, in spite of the
awe inspired by summary capital punish-
ment. In his last despatch from Kars be-
fore the capitulation, Williams wrote on
l!) Nov.: 'We divide our bread with the
starving townspeople. No animal food for
seven weeks. I till horses in my stable
secretly and send the meat to the hospital.' On
'2'2 Nov. information came from the British
consul at Erzeroum that there was no hope
of the long-expected relief. The troops being
too exhausted to make a successful retreat,
it was decided to capitulate. The terms ob-
tained were highly honourable, the garrison
marching out with the honours of war on
28 Nov. The favourable terms were due aa
much to the firmness displayed by Williams
as to the magnanimity of Mouravieff. Wil-
liams declared that if they were not granted
every gun should be burst, every standard
burnt, every trophy destroyed, and only a
famished crowd left for Mouravieff to work
his will on. Mouravieff generously replied
that he had no wish to wreak unworthy
vengeance on a gallant and long-suffering
army which had covered itself with glory
and only yielded to famine. lie added, ad-
dressing Williams : * You have made your-
self a name in history, and posterity will
stand amazed at the endurance, the courage,
and the discipline which this siege has called
forth in the remains of an army.'

Williams was treated with every con-
sideration during his captivity at Riazan in
Russia, and in March 1856, after presenta-
tion to the czar, proceeded to England, where
he met with the reception he deserved. He
received the medal and clasp for Kars, and
was created baronet ' of Kars,' while parlia-
ment voted him a pension of 1,000/. a year
for life. He was made a knight commander
of the order of the Bath, received the free-
dom of the city of London with a sword of
honour, and was made an honorary D.C.L.
of Oxford. The emperor of the French be-
stowed upon him the grand cross of the
Legion of Honour, and the sultan the first
class of the order of the Medjidie.

Williams was general-commandant of
Woolwich garrison from 1856 to 1859, and
during this period he represented the borough
of Calne in the House of Commons (July
1856-April 1859). In 1859 he went to
Canada for six years as commander of the

forces. On 20 Oct. 1865 he was given the
government of Nova Scotia; on 12 Sept.
1870 he was made governor and commander-
in-chief of Gibraltar ; on 20 May 1871 he re-
ceived the grand cross of the order of the
Bath ; in 1876 he relinquished the govern-
ment of Gibraltar, and on 9 May 1881
was appointed constable of the Tower of
London.

Williams died, unmarried, at Garland's

Hotel, Suffolk Street, Pall Mall, London, on

26 July 1883, and was buried at Brompton

j cemetery on the 30th of the same month.

I Sir Christopher Teesdale wrote of him : ' He

j had marvellous self-reliance and perfect fear-

; lessness of responsibility. He trusted his

j subordinates, but only consulted with them

on points of detail. He would walk for

hours alone [at Kars], working out plans

and ideas in his mind, and, once settled,

J they were never departed from. Every one

knew that an order once given had to be

obeyed without comment. Firm as a rock

on duty, he had the kindliest, gentlest heart

! that ever beat.'

There is a full-length portrait of Williams
j by G. Tewson in the Guildhall, city of Lon-
| don, and an engraving in the Royal Artil-
lery Institution at Woolwich.

[War Office Records; Despatches; Royal
Artillery Records ; Memoirs in the Proceedings
of the Royal Artillery Institution, vol. xii. 1883,
by Sir C. C. Teesdale, in London Times of 28 July
1883, in the Illustrated London News of 4 Aug.
1883, and in the Annual Register, 1883 ; Lake's
Kars and Our Captivity in Russia, 1856, with
frontispiece portrait of Williams ; Sandwith's
Narrative of the Siege of Kars. A portrait is
also given in the Illustrated London News of
30 April 1881.] R. H. V.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM HENRY

(1771-1841), physician and author, son of
Richard Williams, was born at Dursley in
Gloucestershire in 1771. He received his
medical education at the Bristol Infirmary
and at St. Thomas's and Guy's hospitals.
He became a surgeon to the East Norfolk
militia, and as such saw much home ser-
vice. In 1795, when the regiment was en-
camped near Deal Castle, he was appointed
the senior of a number of surgeons to whom
was deputed the charge of several hundred
Russian sailors suffering from malignant
fever and dysentery. About 1797 he de-
signed a tourniquet of such simplicity and
efficiency that it was at once adopted by the
authorities and named < Williams's Field
Tourniquet ' by the armv medical board in
the printed directions for its use. It was
ordered by the commander-in-chief, the Duke
of York, that it should be employed in every

H H 2

Williams

468

Williams

regiment of the king's service, and that non-
commissioned officers and musicians should
be instructed in its use. In 1798 he entered
himself at Cains College, Cambridge, and as
a member of that house proceeded M.B. in
1803 and M.D. on 12 Sept. 1811. Some years
before this Williams had settled at Ipswich,
and in 1810 was appointed by Sir Lucas
Pepys [q. v.], the physician-general of the
army, to the charge of the South Military
Hospital, close by Ipswich, then filled with
soldiers just returned from Walcheren, and
suffering with fever, ague, and dysentery.
On the completion of his service there he re-
ceived a flattering letter from the army
medical board. He was admitted a candi-
date of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept.
1816, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1817. He
was a fellow of the Linnean Society. He
continued to reside at Ipswich, but he died
at Sandgate in Kent, whither he had gone
for the benefit of his health, on 8 Nov. 1841.

Williams's principal works were: 1. 'Hints
on the Ventilation of Army Hospitals and on
Regimental Practice/ 1 798, 8vo. 2. 'A Con-
cise Treatise on the Progress of Medicine
since the year 1573,' 1804, 8vo. 3. < General
Directions for the Recovery of Persons ap-
parently dead from Drowning,' 1808, 12mo.
4. 'Pharmacopoeia Valetudinarii Gippovi-
censis,' 1814, 12mo. 5. ' A Plain and Brief
Sketch of Cholera, with a Simple and Eco-
nomical Mode for its Treatment,' 2nd edit.,
revised and enlarged, Ipswich, 1832, 8vo.

[Mxink's Coll. of Phys. ; Clarke's History of
Ipswich, 1830, 8vo, pp. 488 etseq.; Records of
Caius and Gonville College, Cambridge ; Cat.
Brit. Mus. Library.] W. W. W.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM MATTIEU

(1820-1892), scientific writer, son of Abra-
ham Williams, a fishmonger of London, and
his wife Louise, daughter of Gabriel Mattieu,
a Swiss refugee, was born in London on
6 Feb. 1820. He lost his father in infancy,
and his mother married again when he was
only four years old.

After receiving the usual elementary edu-
cation of that period, he was apprenticed at
the age of fourteen to Thomas Street, mathe-
matical and optical instrument maker in
Lambeth. Although his hours for work were
from 7 A.M. till 8 P.M., he found time to attend
the evening classes at the London Mechanics'
Institution in Southampton Buildings, Chan-
cery Lane (now the Birkbeck Institution).

In 1841 he inherited a sum of money, and,
his apprenticeship being over, he passed two
years at the university of Edinburgh, and
about a similar period on a walking tour
through Europe, paying his way by working

as mi artisan. He thus spent much time
in Switzerland, Italy, Greece, and Turkey,

'. On his return to England he went to Edin-

i burgh to study medicine, but proved too
sensitive to become a surgeon, lie accord-
ingly set up as an electrical instrument

' maker and electrotyper in Hatton Garden.

i He also delivered lectures about his tour in
different parts of the country, as well as
lectures on other subjects at the Mechanics'
Institution, where he was a member of the
committee of management. He was largely
instrumental in forcing on that body the ac-
ceptance of William Ellis's offer of money
to found a school, which, as the ' Birkbeck
School,' was opened on 17 July 1848 [see
ELLIS, WILLIAM, 1800-1881]. The imme-
diate success of this school led George Combe
[q. v.] (whose acquaintance he had formed
when in Edinburgh), with the monetary aid
of Ellis, to found a similar institution in
Edinburgh ; Williams undertook the head-
mastership, and it was opened on 4 Dec.
1848 under the title of the « Williams Secu-
lar School ' in the Trades' Hall, Infirmary

' Street. Shortly afterwards it was removed,
owing to the rapid increase in its numbers,
to the premises of the former anatomical
school of Dr. Robert Knox (1791-1862) [q.v.]
1 Surgeons' Square.

In 1854, having been appointed 'master
of the science classes ' in the recently opened
' Birmingham and Midland Institute,' Wil-
liams removed to that town and delivered
his opening lecture on 17 Aug. 1854. In
1850 he introduced the 'Institute penny
lectures,' which were,a marked success. In
1857 he 'became acquainted with Orsini, of
whom he was the innocent instructor in the
method of manufacturing some of the ex-

| plosive compounds subsequently put to ne-
farious uses by Orsini and Pieri.

Later on he turned his attention to the
chemistry and manufacture of paraffin, and
his knowledge of this ilium inant led to his
being appointed manager of the Leeswood
Oil Company in 1863, when he left Bir-
mingham for Caergwrle, Flint. After the
breaking up of the Welsh oil-distilling in-
dustry, consequent on the discovery of the
oil-springs in America, Williams went in
1868 to Sheffield as chemist to the Atlas
Iron Works of Sir John Brown & Co.

In 1870 Williams removed to London,
and devoted his time to scientific writing.
He delivered the Cantor lectures in 1>7U,
taking for his subject ' Iron and Steel Manu-
facture,' and again in 1878, when he dealt.
with ' Mathematical Instruments.' On tin-
death of his stepfather's brother, Zachariah
Watkins, early in 1889, he was freed from

Williams

469

Williams

pecuniary anxiety, and began at the age of
sixty-nine what hedescribed as his life-work,
the ' Vindication of Phrenology.' While re-
vising the completed manuscript he died
suddenly at his residence, The Grange,
Neasden, on 28 Nov. 18! L'.

On 21 Dec. 1859 he married Alice, eldest
daughter of Joseph Baker, surveyor, of Bir-
mingham.

Williams, who was elected a fellow of the
Chemical Society on 18 May 1857, and of
the Royal Astronomical Society on 14 June
1872, was author of: 1. ' Who should teach
Christianity to Children?' Edinburgh, 1853,
8vo. '2. ' Through Norway with a Knap-
sack,' London, 1859, 8vo, 2 edits. ; new edit.
1876. 3. 'A Vindication of Garibaldi,'
London, 1862, 8yo. 4. 'The Intellectual
Destiny of the Working Man,' Birmingham,
1863, 8vo. 5. ' Shorthand for Everybody,'
London, 1867, 8vo. 6. 'The Fuel of the
Sun,' London, 1870, 8vo. 7. ' Through Nor-
vuy with Ladies,' London, 1877, 8vo. 8. 'A
Simple Treatise on Heat/ London, 1880,
8vo. 9. ' Science in Short Chapters,' Lon-
don, 1882, 8vo. 10. ' The Science of Cookery,'
London, 1884, 8vo, for the International
Health Exhibition. 11. ' The Chemistry of
Cookery,' London, 1885; 8vo. 12. 'The
Chemistry of Iron and Steel Making,' Lon-
don, 1890, 8vo. 13. ' The Philosophy of
Clothing,' London, 1890, 8vo. 14. ' A Vin-
dication of Phrenology,' London, 1894, 8vo.
He edited Mrs. R. B. Taylor's ' A B C of
Chemistry 'in 1873, and wrote articles on
' Iron and Steel,' ' Explosive Compounds,'
and ' Oils and Candles ' for Bevan's ' British
Manufacturing Industries ' in 1 876. He also
contributed the ' Science Notes ' to the
1 Gentleman's Magazine' from 1880 to 1889,
and some twenty-five or more papers on
various scientific subjects to different journals
of learned societies.

[Memoir prefixed to the Vindication of Phre-
nology, by his son, George Combe Williams,
•svho kindly supplied further information ;
Monthly Notices of the Eoy. Astronom. Soc.
liii. 224 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Roy. Soo, Cat,]

B. B. \V.
WILLIAMS, WILLIAM PEERE

siderable chancery practice, and was one of
the counsel assigned for the defence of the
Jacobite rebel, George Seton, fifth earl of
Winton [q. v.j, on his impeachment in 1716.
He delivered an elaborate argument in arrest
of judgment (19 March), on the ground that
the impeachment was void by reason of
\a-iieness (see HOWELL, State Trials, xv.
879 et seq.) He represented Bishop's Castle,
Shropshire, in the parliament of 1722-7. lie
purchased in 1722 the manor of Northall,
Middlesex. At his death, 10 June 1736, he
was owner of Grey Friars, Chichester, pro-
bably also of an estate at Broxbourne, Hert-
fordshire, in the church of which parish his
remains were interred. By his wife Anne,
second daughter of Sir George Hutchins
[q. v.], he had issue four sons and two
daughters.

William's eldest son, Sir Hutchins Wil-
liams, bart. (so created on 4 April 1747),
died on 4 Nov. 1758, leaving, by his wife
Judith (m. 1726), daughter of James Booth
of Theobalds, Hertfordshire, two sons— Sir
William Peere Williams, bart., M.P. for New
Shoreham, Sussex, 1758-61, whose prema-
ture death without issue in the operations
against Belle He in the latter year was
mourned by Gray in an epitaph still to be
seen in the church of Le Palais ( Works,
ed. Mathias, i. 56) ; and Sir Booth Williams,
bart., on whose death on 2 Feb. 1784 the
baronetcy became extinct. The reporter's
second son, Frederick Williams, rector of
Peakirk, Northamptonshire, was father of
Admiral Peere Williams, afterwards Wil-
liams-Freeman (1742-1832) fa. v.] The
fourth son, George James, familiarly known
as ' G illy ,' Williams, is noticed separately. A
daughter, Anne, married George Speke of
White Lackington [see SPEKE, HUGH], and
had a daughter, Anne, who married on 20 Nov.
1756. Lord North, famous as George Ill's
minister.

Peere Williams collaborated with William
Melmoth in the edition of Vernon's 'Reports'
published at London in 1726-8 [seeVERNON,
THOMAS, 1654-1721]. For the blemishes in
this work he was probably not responsible.
He was himself a singularly faithful and

(1664-1736), law reporter, only son of judicious reporter, and, labouring assiduously

Peere Williams of Gray's Inn "(admitted
14 Aug. 1635), clerk of the estreats 1 (>.">2 7'. >.
by his wife Joanna (born Oyley), a Dutch-
woman, was born in 1664. The seat of his
ancestors is said to have been Denton, Lin-
colnshire, but his grandfather, Anthony
Williams, was of St. James's, Clerkenwell.
He was admitted on 14 Sept. 1680 student
at Gray's Inn, and was there called to the
bar on 11 Nov. 1687. He established a con-

throughout the greater portion of his profes-
sional life, left in manuscript a rich repertory of
case law illustrative of the period of Somers,
Wright, Harcourt, Macclestield, and Talbot.
The bulk of the collection appeared at Lon-
don in 1740 (2 vols. fol.; 2nd edit. 1746). A
third volume was added in 1749. All three
volumes were edited by Feere Williams,
jun., under the title, ' Reports of Cases ar-
gued and determined in the High Court of

Williams

470

Williams

Chancery, and of some Special 'Cases ad-
judged in the Court of King's Bench.' The
third volume is perhaps not altogether on a
par with its predecessors ; but the reports as
a whole are of unusual value by reason of
the accuracy and perspicacity with which
not only the decisions but the material
facts and arguments of counsel are recorded.
The somewhat tantalising brevity of the
decrees is due, not to the reporter, but to
the laconic sententiousness then affected by
the judges. The three volumes were re-
printed in 1768 (London, 3 vols. fol.) Later
editions, with additional references by S. C.
Cox, appeared at London in 1787 and 1793
(3 vols. 8vo). A reprint of Cox's edition,
with improvements by J. B. Monro, W. L.
Lowndes, and J. Randall, followed in 1826
(London, 3 vols. 8vo). An engraved por-
trait of the reporter, from a painting by
Kneller, is frontispiece to the folio editions.
[Cal. State Papers, Dora. Addenda, March
1625-Jan. 1649 p. 372, 1651-2 p. 160; Cham-
berlayiie's Angliae Notitia, 1670 ii. 209, 1676
ii. 110, 1679 ii. 110; Gray's Inn Admission
Reg. ed. Foster, and Call Reg. ; Burke's Extinct
Baronetage ; Berry's County Genealogies (Sus-
sex) ; Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biogr.
Hist, of Engl. iii. 208 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of
Knights (Harl. Soc.) ; Dallaway's Sussex, vol. i.
Chichester, App. No. xii. ; Horsfield's Sussex,
ii. 161 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, vol. ii. Hertford
Hundred, p. 188, iii. Broadwater Hundred, p.
1 46 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 67 ; Lysons's
Environs of London, iii. 309 ; Sussex Archaeolog.
Collections (Sussex Archseolog. Soc.), vols. xvii.
xviii.; Wai pole's Letters, ed. Cunningham; Gent.
Mag. 1736 p. 356, 1752 p. 384, 1784 i. 122,152,
1805 ii. 1176; Ann. Reg. 1761, p. 17; Members
of Parl. (official lists); Court and City Reg.
1776, p. 119; Royal Kalendar, 1801, p. 226;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 39, 40, iv. 390; Misc.
Geneal. et Herald., ed. Howard, new ser. iv. 321,
2nd ser. v. 281-3 ; Burke's Landed Gentry,
' Freeman of Clapton ; ' Burke's Commoners, ii.
110; Bridgman's Legal Bi bliography ; Wallace's
Reporters ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

WILLIAMS, afterwards WILLIAMS-
FREEMAN, WILLIAM PEERE (1742-
1832), admiral of the fleet, grandson of
William Peere Williams [q. v.], and son of
Frederick Williams, D.D. (d. 1746), preben-
dary of Peterborough, was born at Peter-
borough on 6 Jan. 1741-2. His mother
was a daughter of Robert Clavering [q. v.],
bishop of Peterborough, by Mary, sister of
John Cook Freeman of Fawley Court, Buck-
inghamshire. In June 1757 his name was
entered on the books of the Royal Sovereign,
guardship at Spithead, but he appears to
have first gone to sea in August 1759 with
Lord Howe in the Magnanime, which had a

distinguished part in the battle of Quiberon
Bay, 20 Nov. 1759 [see HOWE, RICHARD,
EARL]. In September 1762 Williams fol-
lowed Howe to the Princess Amelia, and
in August 1763 joined the Romney with
Lord Colville on the Halifax station. On
18 Sept. 1764 he was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Rainbow on the Virginia
station, and remained in her till she paid off
in October 1766. On 26 May 1768 he was
promoted to be commander, and without
having served in that rank was posted on
10 Jan. 1771. In the following December
he was appointed to the Active, going out

j to the West Indies; but in July 1773, his
health having given way, he had sufficient

I interest to get the ship sent to Newfound-
land. His health, however, did not improve,
and in November he exchanged into the
Lively, which he brought home and paid off
in 1774. In March 1777 he commissioned
the Venus, in which he joined Lord Howe
on the North America station, and was
with the fleet off Rhode Island on 10 Aug.
1778. In April 1780 he commissioned the
Flora, a new and large 36-gun frigate, carry-
ing 18-pounders on her main-deck, and an
experimental addition of six 18-pounder
carronadesto her establishment. When, on
10 Aug. 1780, she met the French 32-gun
frigate Nymphe, her victory was easy. The
Nymphe lost sixty-three men killed and
seventy-three wounded ; the Flora had nine
killed and twenty-seven wounded. Such a
decisive result ought to have given Williams
full confidence in his novel armament, but
it does not seem to have done so.

In March 1781 the Flora was with the
fleet under Vice-admiral Darby at the second
relief of Gibraltar, and was afterwards sent
on to Minorca, in company with the 28-gun
frigate Crescent, in charge of some victuallers.
As they were returning through the Straits
on 30 May they met two Dutch frigates of
36 guns, the Castor and the Briel. After a
sharp action the Flora captured the Castor,
but the Briel had meantime compelled the
Crescent to strike her flag; the Flora hastened
to her consort's assistance, and the Briel
made her escape. Afterwards, on 19 June,
as the two frigates and their prize were
broad off Cape Finisterre they fell in with two
French 32-gun frigates, Friponne and Gloire.
The Crescent and Castor had been dismasted
in the former engagement and were jury-
rigged in a very make-shift manner; the
Castor had only a prize crew on board, and
those unable to leave the pumps. Williams
made the signal to separate, and left the
Crescent and Castor easy prizes to the two
Frenchmen. His conduct was not blamed ;

Williams

471

Williams

was not even called in question ; but when
we consider that the Flora's broadside was
nearly as heavy as those of the Friponne
and Gloire together, it is impossible to avoid
thinking that Williams dicf not understand
the novel conditions in his favour.

In April 17*:? \\'il Hams went on half-pay,
and had no further service, though he became
in due course rear-admiral on 12 April 1794;
vice-admiral on 1 June 1795 ; admiral on
1 Jan. 1801. In November 1821, on suc-
ceeding to the Fawley Court estate, he took
the additional name of Freeman. On
28 June 1830, three days after the accession
of William IV, he was promoted to the high
rank of admiral of the fleet, the king send-
ing him, as a special compliment, a baton
which had been presented to himself by
George IV. He died at Hoddesdon, Hert-
fordshire, on 11 Feb. 1832. He was buried
in the family vault at Broxbourne. He
married, 20 June 1771, Henrietta Wilts,
who died at Hoddesdon in 1819. By her he
had two sons, who both predeceased their
father, the second in 1830, leaving issue.
After Williams's death his grandson applied
to know the king's pleasure as to the return
of the baton. The king desired that it should
be retained by the family as ' a memorial of the
late admiral's long services and the high pro-
fessional rank he had attained, and in proof
of the estimation in which his character was
held by his sovereign and brother officers.'

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Bio<?r. i. 33; Ralfe's
Naval Biogr. i. 420; Gent. Mag. 1832, i. 364;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 1898. i. 651 ; Service-
Look in the Public Record Office; Beatson's
Naval and Military Memoirs, v. 237 ; James's
Naval Hist. i. 39.] J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, ZACHARIAII (1673?-
1755), medical practitioner and inventor,
was born and lived for some time at Rhos-
market, or Rosemarket, about five miles
north-west from Haverfordwest, Pembroke-
shire. He was educated in medicine and
practised in South Wales as a physician and
surgeon. While there he was on very
friendly terms with the family of Philipps of
Picton Castle. One of his projects in Wales
was to work under a lease for twenty-one
years the coal in the parish of Llangunnor,
Carmarthenshire, but the scheme came to
nothing. As early as 1721 he had persuaded
himself that he had discovered the means of
ascertaining ' the longitude by magnetism,
and that the variations of the needle were
equal at equal distances east and west,' and
with the expectation of making his fortune
by the discovery he came to London a few
years later.

His earliest friend in London was * Row-
! ley, the memorable constructor of the
Orrery ' (Attempt to ascertain the Longitude,
1755). He conferred with Whiston, and
submitted his scheme to the admiralty, who
desired to refer it to Sir Isaac Newton. The
offer was declined by Newton on account of
his age, and it then went to Samuel Moly-
neux [q. v.l, who is accused by Williams of
having stolen his plan. He was next intro-
duced to Desaguliers and others.

On the failure of these hopes of pecuniary
advantage Williams was admitted on
29 Sept. 1729 as ' a poor brother pensioner '
in the Charterhouse, on the nomination of
Sir Robert Walpole. From December 1745
he was bedridden, without a nurse, and
with no help save from his daughter, Anna
Williams [q. v.] In December 1746, and
later, he addressed memorials to the go-
vernors complaining of the officials, against
whom his grievances were of old standing,
and not altogether without foundation. The
order for his expulsion was given on 19 May
1748, one of his offences being that, con-
trary to rules, his daughter had lived with
him in the Charterhouse for two years.
Stephen Gray [q. v.], also a member of the
Charterhouse, 'shared all his studies and
amusements,' and used to repay communica-
tions on magnetism by discoveries in elec-
tricity (ib.) William Jones of Nayland,
when a schoolboy there, was a great 'friend
of Williams (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep.
iv.540). Down to 1751 Williams continued
to importune the admiralty with his scheme.
It was then sent for the consideration of
Bradley, the professor of astronomy, who
gave it as his opinion that the ' instrument
in its present state' could not be relied
upon at sea. After an illness of eight
months Williams died in London on 12 Julv
1755.

Williams was the author of: 1. 'The
Mariners Compass Compleated,' in two parts ;
describing the variations of the magnetic
i needle at places whose true latitude or longi-
1 tude is certainly known, 1745. Part i. had
been previously issued, with a different title-
page, as by Z. W. in 1740. 2. ' A True Nar-
rative of certain Circumstances relating to
, Zachariah Williams in the Charterhouse,'
I 1749. 3. ' Account of an Attempt to ascer-
tain the Longitude at Sea by an exact
Theory of the Variation of the Magnetical
Needle. With a table of Variations at the
most remarkable Cities in Europe,' Eng-
lish and Italian, 1755. It was edited by
Johnson, and the Italian translation is
believed to be by Baretti. Williams in-
vented a machine for extracting the salt-

Williams

472

\Yilliams

ness from sea-water and making it, drink-
able, which is said to have belonged to the
lloyal Society with his ' sphere of iron on
which a small compass moved in various
directions.'

Several letters to and from him, some of
his ' corrected and others written by Dr.
Samuel Johnson,' with anecdotes by M.
Green, are in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '

(1787, ii. 757-9, 1041-2, 1157-9). Tim
letters belonged to John Nichols.

[Boswell's Johnson, ed. Napier, i. 236-7 ;
Johnsonian Miscellanies, ed. Hill, ii. 401-2 ;
Hawkins's Johnson, pp. 321-3; Gent. Mag.
1755, pp. 47, 333 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 179-
180 ; Works of Williams ; information from Rev.
H. V. Le Bas, preacher at the Charterhouse.]

W. P. C.

INDEX

TO

THE SIXTY-FIKST VOLUME.

Whichcord, John (1823-1885) ....
Whichcote or Whitchcote, Benjamin (1609-

1688)

Whichcote, George (1794-1891)

Whichelo, C. John M. (d. 1865)

Whiddon, Jacob (fl. 1585-1595)

Whiddon, Sir John (d. 1576) .

Whincop, Thomas (d. 1780) .

Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles (1782-1865)

Whinyates, Francis Frankland (1796-

1887). See under Whinyates, Sir Edward

Charles.
Whinyates, George Barrington (1788-1808).

See under Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles.
Whinyates, Frederick William (1798-1881).

See under Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles.
Whinyates, Thomas (1778-1857). See under

Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles.
Whipple, George Mathews (1842-1898) .
Whish, Sir William Sampson (1787-1858) .
Whistler, Daniel (1619-1684) ....

Whiston, John (d. 1780)

Whiston, William (1667-1752)
Whitaker. See also Whittaker.
Whitaker, Sir Edward (1660-1785) .
Whitaker, Edward William (1752-1818) .
Whitaker, Sir Frederick (1812-1891)
Whitaker, Jeremiah (1599-1654) .
Whitaker, John (1785-1808) .
Whitaker, John (1776-1847) ....
Whitaker, Joseph (1820-1895) ....
Whitaker, Joseph Vernon (1845-1895). See

under Whitaker, Joseph.
Whitaker, Thomas Dunham (1759-1821)
Whitaker, Tobias (fl. 1684-1661) .
Whitaker, William (1548-1595)
Whitaker, William (1629-1672)
Whitbourne, Sir Richard (fl. 1579-1626)
Whitbread, Samuel (1758-1815) .
Whitbread, Thomas (1618-1679). See Har-

court, Thomas.

Whitby, Daniel (1688-1726) ....
Whitby, Stephen of (d. 1112). See Stephen.
Whitchurch or Whytchurch, Edward (d. 1561)
White, Adam (1817-1879) ....
White, Alice Mary Meadows (1889-1884)
White, Andrew (1579-1656) ....
White, Anthony (1782-1849) . . . .
White, Blanco (1775-1841). See White,

Joseph Blanco.

VOL. LXI.

PAOR
1

PAOR

White, Charles (1728-1818) .... 38
White, Francis (1564 ?-1688) . . . .34

White, Francis (d. 1711) 35

White, Francis Buchanan White (1842-1894) 86
White, George (1684 ?-1732). See under

White, Robert (1645-1708).

White, Gilbert (1720-1798) . . . .86
White, Henry (1812-1880) ... 48

White, Henry Kirke (1785-1806) ... 48
White, Hugh (fl. 1107 ?-1155 ?). See Hugh.
White, James (d. 1799). See under White.

James (1775-1820).

White, James (1775-1820) . . . .50
White, James (1808-1862) . . . .51
White, James (1840-1885). See Jezreel, James

Jershom.

White, Jeremiah (1629-1707) . . . .51
White, John (1510 ?-1560) ... 53

White or With, John (fl. 1585-1593) . 54

White, John (1570-1615) 55

White alias Bradshaw, John, afterwards

Augustine (1576-1618) 55

White, John (1590-1645) .... 58

White, John (1575-1648) ... .59

White, John (1826-1891) 61

White, John Meadows (1799?-1868). See

under White, Robert Meadows.
White, John Tahourdin (1809-1898) . 61

White, Joseph (1745-1814) . . . .62
White, Joseph Blanco (1775-1841) ... 63
White, Matthew (fl,. 1610-1680). See under

White, Robert (1540 ?-1574).

White, Sir Michael (1791-1868) ... 67
White, Sir Nicholas (d. 1593) .... 68

White, Richard (d. 1584) 70

White, Richard (1589-1611) . . . .70
White, alias Johnson, Richard (1604-1687) . 71
White, Robert (1540 ?-1674) . . . .71
White, Robert (1645-1708) . . 73

White, Robert (1802-1874) . . . .73
White, Robert Meadows (1798-1865) . 74

White, Samuel (1783-1811). See Whyte.
White, Stephen (1575-1647 ?). . 75

White, Sir Thomas (1492-1567) . 76

White, Thomas (1550 ?-1624) . . . .78
White, Thomas (1593-1676), also called

Albius, Anglus, and Blacloe or Blacklow . 79
White, Thomas (1628-1698) . . 81

White, Thomas (1880-1888) 83

White, Walter (1811-1898) . . . '. 83

I I

474

Index to Volume LXI.

White, William (fl. 1620). See under White,

Robert (1540 ?-1574).

White, William (1604-1678) . . . .84
White, Sir William Arthur (1824-1891) . . 84
Whitefield, George (1714-1770) ... 85
Whitefoord, Caleb (1784-1810) ... 92
Whitefoord, Charles (d. 1758) . . . .98
Whitehall, Robert (1625-1685) ... 94
Whitehead, Charles (1804-1862) ... 95
Whitehead, David (1492 ?-1571) . . . 96
Whitehead, George (1686 ?-1728) ... 98
Whitehead, Hugh (d. 1551). See under

Whitehead, David.

Whitehead, James (1812-1885) . . .101
Whitehead, John (1680-1696) . . . .102
Whitehead, John (1740 ?-1804) . . .108
Whitehead, John (1860-1899) . . . . 104
Whitehead, Paul (1710-1774) . . . .104
Whitehead, William (1715-1785) . . .106
Whitehorne. See Whithorne.
Whitehurst, John (1718-1788) . . . .108
Whitelaw, James (1749-1818) . . . .109
Whitelocke, Bulstrode (1605-1675) . . .110
Whitelocke, Edmund (1565-1608) . . .116
Whitelocke, Sir James (1570-1682) . . .117
Whitelocke, John (1757-1888). . . .119
Whiter, Walter (1758-1882) . . . .121
Whiteside, James (1804-1876) . . . .122
Whitfeld or Whitfield, Henry (d. 1660 ?) . 128
Whitfeld, John Clarke- (1770-1886) . . 124
Whitford, Adam (1624-1647). See under

Whitford, Walter (1581 ?-1647).
Whitford, David (1626-1674) . . . .124
Whitford, John (d. 1667). See under Whit-
ford, Walter (1581 ?-1647).
Whitford or Whytford, Richard (/Z. 1495-

1555?) 125

Whitford, Walter (1581 ?-1647) . . .127
Whitford, Walter (d. 1686?) . . . .129
Whitgift, John (1580 ?-1604) . . . .129
Whithorne or Whitehorne, Peter (ft. 1548-

1568) 187

Whithorne, Thomas (fl. 1590). . . .187
Whiting, John (1656-1722) . . . .188
Whiting, Richard (d. 1589) . . . .189
Whitlock, Mrs. Elizabeth (1761-1886) . . 140
Whitlock, John (1625-1709) . . . .141
Whitlock, William (d. 1584) . . . .141
Whitmore, Sir George (d. 1654) . . .142
Whitney, Geoffrey (1548 ?-1601 ?) . . .142
Whitshed, Sir James Hawkins (1762-1849) . 148
Whitson, John (1557-1629) . . . .144
Whittaker. See also Whitaker.
Whittaker, George Byrom (1798-1847) . . 144 I
Whittaker, James William (1828-1876) . . 145
Whittaker, John William (1790 ?-1854) . . 145
Whittingham, Charles (1767-1840) . . .146
Whittingham, Charles (1795-1876) . . .147
Whittingham, Sir Samuel Ford (1772-1841) . 148
Whittingham, William (1524 ?-1579) . . 150
Whittington, Richard (d. 1428) . . .158
Whittington, Whytynton, or Whitinton, Ro-
bert (fl. 1520) 157

Whittle, Peter Armstrong (1789-1866) . . 158
Whittlesey or Wittlesey, William (d. 1874) . 158
Whitty, Edward Michael (1827-1860) . . 160
Whitty, Michael James (1795-1878) . . 160
Whitwell, John Griffin, Lord Howard de
Walden (1719-1797). See Griffin, John
Griffin.

Whitworth, Charles, Baron Whitworth (1675-
1725) 161

Whitworth, Sir Charles (1714 ?-1778)

Whitworth, Charles, Earl Whitworth (1752-
1825) ..... 163

Whitworth, Sir Joseph (1808-1887)

Whood, Isaac (1689-1752)

Whorwood, Jane (fl. 1648)

Whyte. See also White.

Whyte, Samuel (1788-1811) . . 171

Whytehead, Thomas (1815-1848)

Whyte-Melville, George John (1821-1878) . 173

Whytford, Richard (fl. 1495-1555?). See
Whitford.

Why tt, Robert (1714-1766) . . . .174

Whytynton or Whitinton, Robert (fl. 1520).
See Whittington.

Wiburn or Wyburn, Perceval (1588 ?-1606 ?). 175

Wiche. See also Wyche.

Wiche, John (d. 1549). See Wakeman.

Wiche, John (1718-1794) ..... 175

Wickens, Sir John (1815-1878) . . .176

Wickham. See also Wykeham.

Wickham, Henry Lewis (1789-1864). See
under Wickham, William.

Wickham, William (1761-1840) . . .177

Wicklow, Viscount (d. 1786). See under
Howard, Ralph (1688-1710).

Wickwane or Wycheham, William de (d.
1285) ........ 178

Wiclif, John (1824 ?-1884). See Wycliffe.
Widdicomb, Henry (1818-1868) . . .179
Widdicomb or Widdicumb, John Esdaile
(1787-1854). See under Widdicomb, Henry.
Widdowes, Giles (1588 ?-1645) . . .179
Widdrington, Ralph (d. 1688) . . . .180

Widdrington, Roger (1568-1640), real name
Thomas Preston ...... 180

Widdrington, Samuel Edward (d. 1856) . . 182
Widdrington, Sir Thomas (d. 1664) . . .182
Widdrington, William, first Baron Widdring-
ton (1610-1651) ...... 184

Widdrington, William, fourth Baron Wid-
drington (1678-1748) ..... 185

Widvile. See Woodville.

Wiffen, Benjamin Barren (1794-1867) . . 186
Wiffen, Jeremiah Holmes (1792-1886) . . 187
Wigan, Alfred Sydney (1814-1878) . . .188
Wigan, Horace (1818 ?-1885) . . . .190

Wigan, John (1696-1789) ..... 192

Wigan, Leonora (1805-1884). See under

Wigan, Alfred Sydney.
Wigg, Lilly (1749-1828) ..... 192

Wigginton, Giles (fl. 1564-1597) . . .198
Wighard, Wigheard, or Vighard (d. 664) . 194
Wight, Robert (1796-1872) . . . .194

Wightman, Edward (d. 1612) . . . .195

Wightman, Sir William (1784-1868) . . 196
Wightwick, George (1802-1872) . . .196
Wiglaf (d. 888) ....... 197

Wigmore, Barons of. See Mortimer.
Wigmore, William (1599-1665). See Cam-

pion, William.

Wigner, George William (1842-1884) . . 197
Wigram, George Vicesimus (1805-1879). See

under Wigram, Joseph Cotton.
Wigram, Sir James (1798-1866) . . .198
Wigram, Joseph Cotton (1798-1867) . . 198
Wigtown, Earl of. See Fleming, Sir Mal-

colm (d. 1860 ?).
Wihtgar (d. 544) ...... 199

Wihtred (d. 725) ...... I'M

Wikeford, Robert de (d. 1890) .... 200

Wikes, Thomas (fl. 1258-1278). See Wykes.

Index to Volume LXI.

475

PAGE
. 200

. 201
. 204

Wilberforce, Henry William (1807-1878)
Wilberforce, Robert Isaac (1802-1857) .
Wilberforce, Samuel (1806-1878) .

Wilberforce, William (1759-1888) . . .208
Wilbrord or Willibrord, Saint (657-788). See

Willibrord.

Wilbye, John (fl. 1598-1614) . . . .217

Wilcocks, Joseph (1678-1756) . . . .218
Wilcocks, Joseph (1724-1791). See under

Wilcocks, Joseph (1678-1756).

Wilcox, Thomas (1549 ?-1608) . . .219
Wild. See also Wilde.

Wild, Charles (1781-1885) . . . .221

Wild or Wilde, George (1610-1665) . . 221

Wild, James William (1814-1892) . . .221

Wild, Jonathan (1682 ?-1725) . . . .222

Wild or Wylde, Robert (1609-1679) . . 228
Wilde, Lady (1826-1896). See under Wilde,

Sir William Robert Wills.

Wilde, Sir Alfred Thomas (1819-1878) . . 225

Wilde or Wylde, John (1590-1669) . . .226

Wilde, Thomas, Lord Truro (1782-1855) . 228

Wilde, Sir William (1611 ?-1679) . . .280
Wilde, Sir William Robert Wills (1815-1876) . 280

Wilderspin, Samuel (1792 ?-1866) . . .282

Wildman, Sir John (1621 ?-1698) . . .282
Wilford or Wilsford, Sir James (1516 ?-1550) 286

Wilford, John (fl. 1728-1742) . . . .287
Wilford or Wilsford, Sir Thomas (1580?-

1604?). See under Wilford or Wilsford,

Sir James.

Wilfrid or Wilfrith, Saint (684-709) . 288

Wilkes, John (1727-1797) . . .242

Wilkes, Richard (1691-1760) . .250

Wilkes, Sir Thomas (1645 ?-1598) . . 251

Wilkie, Sir David (1785-1841) . .258

Wilkie, William (1721-1772) . .258

Wilkin, Simon (1790-1862) . . .259

Wilkins, Sir Charles (1749 ?-1886) . . 259

Wilkins, David (1685-1745) . .260

Wilkins, George (fl. 1607) . .261

Wilkins, George (1785-1865) . .268

Wilkins, Henry St. Clair (1828-1896) . 268

Wilkins, John (1614-1672) . .264

Wilkins, William (1778-1839) . .267

Wilkinson, Charles Smith (1848-1891) . 269

Wilkinson, Henry (1610-1675) . . 269

Wilkinson, Henry (1616-1690). . "270
Wilkinson, James John (d. 1845). See under

Wilkinson, James John Garth.

Wilkinson, James John Garth (1812-1899) . 271

Wilkinson, John (1728-1808) . . . .272

Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner (1797-1875) . 274

Wilkinson, Tate (1789-1808) . . . .276

Wilkinson, William (d. 1618) . . . .278

Wilks, John (d. 1846) 278

Wilks, John (1765 ?-1864). See under Wilks,

John (d. 1846).

Wilks, Mark (1760 ?-1881) . . . .279

Wilks, Robert (1666 ?-1782) . . . .280

Wilks, Samuel Charles (1789-1872) . . 288
Wilks, William (fl. 1717-1728). See under

Wilks, Robert.

Willan, Robert (1757-1812) . . . ' . 284

Willehad or Wilhead (d. 789) . . . .285

Willement, Thomas (1786-1871) . . .285

Willes, George Wickens (1785-1846) . . 286

Willes, Sir James Shaw (1814-1872) . . 286

Willes, Sir John (1685-1761) . . . .287

Willes or Willey, Richard (fl. 1558-1578) . 288

Willet, Andrew (1562-1621) . . . .288

Willet, Thomas (1605-1674) . . . .292

PAGK

Willett, Ralph (1719-1796) . . 292

William the Conqueror (1027 ?-1087) 298

William II (d. 1100) ... 801

William III (1660-1702) ... 806

William IV (1765-1887) ... 825

William the Lyon (1148-1214) . . 881

William (1108-1120) ... 887

William, Duke of Gloucester (1689-1700)

See under Anne (1665-1714).
William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland

(1721-1766) 887

William Henry, first Duke of Gloucester of

the latest creation (1748-1805) . . .848
William Frederick, second Duke of Gloucester

of the latest creation (1776-1884) . . 849
William Fitzosbern, Earl of Hereford (d.

1071). See Fitzosbern.
William Malet or Mallet (d. 1071). See Malet.

William (d. 1075) 850

William de St. Carilef or St. Calais (d. 1096).

See Carilef.

William of Chester (fl. 1109) . . . .850
William Giffard (d. 1129). See Giffard.

William (d. 1185 ? ) 850

William of Corbeil (d. 1186). See Corbeil.
William de Warelwast (d. 1187). See Warel-

wast.
William of Malmesbury (d. 1148 ?) . . . 851

William (1132 ?-1144) 854

William of Thwayt (d. 1154). See Fitz-

herbert, William.

William of Conches (d. 1154?) . . .855
William de Wycumbe (fl. 1160) . . .856
William of Ypres (d. 1165?), erroneously

styled Earl of Kent 856

William de Tracy (d. 1178). See Tracy.

William (1095 ?-1174) 858

William of St. Albans (fl. 1178) . . .860
William of Crowland (d. 1179). See under

William of Ramsey.

William of Peterborough (fl. 1188) . . 860
William Fitzstephen (d. 1190?). See Fitz-

stephen.

William Fitzosbert (d. 1196). See Fitzosbert.
William of Longchamp (d. 1197). See Long-
champ.

William of Newburgh (1186-1198 ?) . . 860
William de Leicester, or William du Mont

(d. 1218) 868

William Malet or Mallet (fl. 1195-1215). See

Malet.

William of Ramsey (fl. 1219) . . . .864
William the Trouvere (/Z. 1220?) . . .864
William of Saint-Mere-Eglise (d. 1224) . . 864
William the Clerk (fl. 1208-1226) . . .867
William de Longespee, third Earl of Salisbury

(d. 1226). See Longespee.
William de Fors or de Fortibus, Earl of

Albemarle (d. 1242) 867

William of Drogheda (d. 1245 ?) . 870

William of Durham (d. 1249) . . . .870
William de Longespee, called Earl of Salis-
bury (1212 ?-1250). See Longespee.
William of Nottingham (d. 1261). See Not-
tingham.

William of York (d. 1256) . . . .871
William de Fors or de Fortibus, Earl of

Albemarle (d. 1260) 872

William de Wickwane orWycheham(d. 1285).

See Wickwane.
William de Valence, titular Earl of Pembroke

(d. 1296) 873

476

Index to Volume LXI.

PAGK

William of Ware, or William Warre, Guaro,

or Varron (fl. 1800 ? ) 877

William of Wheatley or Whetley (fl. 1810) . 877
William of Littlington (d. 1812) . . .877
William de Shepesheved (fl. 1820?). See

Shepesheved.

William of Exeter ( fl. 1880 ?). See Exeter.
William de Ayreminne (d. 1886). See Ayre-

minne.

William of Coventry (fl. 1860) . . . 877
William of Berton (fl. 1876). See Berton.
William of Alnwick (d. 1449). See Alnwick.
William of Worcester or Wyrcester (1415?-

1490?). See Worcester.

Williams, Anna (1706-1788) . . . .878
Williams, Charles (1796-1866). See under

Williams, Frederick Smeeton.
Williams, Sir Charles Hanbury (1708-1759) . 879
Williams, Charles James Blasius (1805-

1889) 883

Williams, Sir Charles James Watkin (1828-

1884)

Williams, Daniel (1648 ?-1716)

Williams, Sir David (1586 ?-1618) .

Williams, David (d. 1794)

Williams, David (1788-1816) .

Williams, David (1792-1850) .

Williams, Edward (fl. 1650) .

Williams, Edward (1750-1813)

Williams, Edward (1746-1826)

Williams, Edward (1762-1833)

Williams, Edward Elliker (1793-1822) .

Williams, Sir Edward Vaughan (1797-1875)

Williams, Eliezer (1754-1820) .

Williams, Frederick Smeeton (1829-1886)

Williams, George (1762-1884) .

Williams, George (1814-1878) .

Williams, George James (1719-1805)

Williams, Griffith (1589 ?-1672)

Williams, Griffith (1769-1888) .

Williams, Helen Maria (1762-1827)

Williams, Henry (1792-1867) .

Williams, Hugh William (1773-1829) .

Williams, Isaac (1802-1865) .

Williams, Jane (1806-1885) .

Williams, John, Baron Williams of Thame
(1500 ?-1559)

Williams, John (1582-1650)

Williams, John (1686 ?-1709)

Williams, John (1727-1798)

Williams, John (1757-1810)

Williams, John (1761-1818)

Williams, John (1745-1818). See under Wil-
liams, John (1792-1858).

Williams, John (1796-1889) .

384
885
389
890
890
893
894
394
394
395
896
896
897
898
899
899
400
401
408
404
405
407
408
411

412
414
420
420
421
422

PAGK

. 425
. 426
. 427
. 480
. 481

Williams, John (1758-1841) .

Williams, Sir John (1777-1846)

Williams, John (1792-1858) .

Williams, John (1811-1862) .

Williams, Sir John Bickerton (1792-1855)

Williams, Joseph (fl. 1673-1700)

Williams, Joshua (1818-1881) .

Williams, (Maria) Jane (1795-1878). See

under Williams, Jane.

Williams, Montagu Stephen (1885-1892) . 433
Williams, Morris (1809-1874) . . . .434
Williams, Moses (1686-1742) . . . .485
Williams, Penry (1800 ?-1885) . . .485
Williams, Peter (1722-1796) . . . .486
Williams, Peter (1756?-1887). See under

Williams, Peter (1722-1796).
Williams, Peter Bayly (1765-1836). See under

Williams, Peter (1722-1796).

Williams, Kichard D'Alton (1822-1862) . . 488
Williams, Robert or Roger (fl. 1690) . . 489
Williams, Robert (1765-1827) . . . .489
Williams, Robert (1787 ?-1845) . . .440
Williams, Robert (1767-1850) . . . .440
Williams, Robert (1810-1881) . . . .440
Williams, Sir Roger (1540 ?-1595) . . .441
Williams, Roger (1604 ?-1688) . . .445
Williams, Roger (fl. 1690). See Williams,

Robert.

Williams, Rowland (1817-1870) . . .450
Williams, Samuel (1788-1858) . . . .453
Williams, Taliesin (1787-1847). See under

Williams, Edward (1746-1826).
Williams, Thomas (1518 ?-1566) . . .454
Williams, Thomas (1550 ?-1620?) . . .454
Williams, Thomas (1668-1740) . . .455
Williams, Thomas (fl. 1880). See under

Williams, Samuel.

Williams, Sir Thomas (1762 ?-1841) . . 455
Williams, Thomas (1760-1844) . . .456
Williams, Thomas Walter (1768-1888) . . 457
Williams, Sir William (1684-1700) . . 457

Williams, William (1717-1791) . . 462

Williams, William (1789-1817) . . 464

Williams, William, generally known as Wil-
liams of Wern (1781-1840) . . 464
Williams, William (1801-1869) . . 465
Williams, William (1800-1879). See under

Williams, Henry.

Williams, Sir William Fenwick (1800-1888) . 466
Williams, William Henry (1771-1841) . 467

Williams, William Mattieu (1820-1892) . 468

Williams, William Peere (1664-1786) . 469

Williams, afterwards Williams-Freeman, Wil-
liam Peere (1742-1882) . .470
Williams, Zachariah (1678 ?-1755) . . 471

END OF THE SIXTY-FIRST VOLUME.

I'UINTED BY

8POTTISWOODK AND CO., NKW-STUEET 8QCABB
LONDON

0

DA Dictionary of national biography
v.6l

28

1885
v.6l

For nsc in

the Library

ONLY

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

BINDING LiCT SEP 1 1939

~